tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

4 posters

    United States AI Solar System (9)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 4:05 pm

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 JDMqCyuvpxif5Qp7yjf2DHQhcSP

    Try adding the concept of a Beast-Supercomputer and Artificial-Intelligence when considering the Potpourri of Madness I've assembled on this particular website. I'm NOT an Insider. I know very-little regarding anything-significant. I've merely assembled a Nutty Study-Guide for Sirius-Researchers. I've made good on my promise to keep this insanity within this website (with the possible exception of possibly writing a very watered-down devotional-book at some point in the future). I am NOT an Authority on Anything!! I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! Reader Beware!! Beware of Legion-Deceptions, Multiple-Bodies, and Multiple-Personalities!! Consider watching "Fallen-Angel" movies and series for various hints and tidbits. Most of the movies and series I've viewed are approximately 95% Utter-BS and 5% Good-Stuff. The movie Priest was quite interesting and upsetting!!
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Flight-movie-screencaps.com-445
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Flight1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Flight-movie-screencaps.com-1088

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Tumblr_mcxc4ko30F1rsabvbo1_500

    My threads remind me of the 2012 'Flight' pilot in that plane-crash video I posted a few posts ago, who was doing everything possible to save the lives of those onboard. I sense that this solar system is going to crash, no matter what anyone says or does, but I wish to save as many lives and souls as possible. I feel as if I've been hamstrung, strung-up, and left to twist slowly, slowly, in the wind, for all the universe to see. A relative-stranger recently told me "You Don't Listen" but they weren't specific, and I politely avoided a confrontation. Another stranger taunted me with "How did you get this job?? Did you win the lottery??" Once again, I am suggesting imagining the Ellen White stuff I'm posting being spoken by Anna (V), and/or Delenn (Babylon 5), and/or Vala Mal Doran (Stargate SG-1) as Historical-Fiction in the context of a Spacecraft!! I have NO Idea how much of this material is Absolute-Truth!! Does that make me an Adventist-Heretic?? Probably. But I don't go to church and Terrorize the Saints. I just mumble to myself on this little website. What if the Bible and Ellen White were read in the same manner as Shakespeare?? As Literature?? As Historical-Fiction?? I keep wondering what understandings might emerge from studying the following study-list for a decade?? Just Wondering.

    1. The Church of England Book of Common Prayer.

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    3. Job through Malachi (New King James Version).

    4. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    5. Luke through Jude (New King James Version).

    6. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    7. Sacred Classical Music.

    Man (and Woman) Shall NOT Live by Conspiracy-Theories Alone. I assume that everything we post on the internet is monitored and recorded by someone. Perhaps alternating between the monkey-mind rat-race and emptying one's mind in stillness might be a good-thing. Reincarnation is a Wild-Card and/or Bull in a China-Closet. When I add this factor to the Religion of My Youth -- it all begins making-sense. But if we're ALL a bunch of ancient bad-boys and bad-girls -- "Disclosure" might be more of a Can of Worms than ANY of Us Can Handle. I get that the old-ways of thinking are highly-problematic YET I fear that most of the new-ways of thinking (or not thinking) might involve jumping out of the frying-pan -- and into the fire. I think Egypt is extremely-important to all-concerned -- and I honestly spent months talking to an individual of interest who said "I AM RA!!" I don't know who they REALLY were BUT they fit my imagined-description of a Modern-Incarnation of an Ancient Egyptian Deity aka God of This World. They seemed to be simultaneously Good and Evil -- and they seemed to know who I really was -- but I suspected a certain amount of lying and testing -- so I took everything they said with a sea of salt. I could go on and on -- but that's probably enough for now. I don't think anything on the internet is really confidential. I never know who I'm really communicating with -- and who might be watching and recording -- electronically and/or supernaturally. I hate the way things are -- but perhaps I had better get used to it. Sixpence None the Richer.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk16.html The evil influence that Jezebel had exercised from the first over Ahab continued during the later years of his life and bore fruit in deeds of shame and violence such as have seldom been equaled in sacred history. "There was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up."

    Naturally of a covetous disposition, Ahab, strengthened and sustained in wrongdoing by Jezebel, had followed the dictates of his evil heart until he was fully controlled by the spirit of selfishness. He could brook no refusal of his wishes; the things he desired he felt should by right be his.

    This dominant trait in Ahab, which influenced so disastrously the fortunes of the kingdom under his successors, is revealed in an incident which took place while Elijah was still a prophet in Israel. Hard by the palace of the king was a vineyard belonging to Naboth, a Jezreelite. Ahab set his heart on possessing this vineyard, and he proposed to buy it or else to give in exchange for it another piece of land. "Give me thy vineyard," he said to Naboth, "that I may have it for a garden of herbs, because it is near unto my house: and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it; or, if it seem good to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money."

    Naboth valued his vineyard highly because it had belonged to his fathers, and he refused to part with it. "The Lord forbid it me," he said to Ahab, "that I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee." According to the Levitical code no land could be transferred permanently by sale or exchange; every one of the children of Israel must "keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers." Numbers 36:7.

    Naboth's refusal made the selfish monarch ill. "Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased because of the word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to him. . . . And he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread."

    Jezebel soon learned the particulars, and, indignant that anyone should refuse the request of the king, she assured Ahab that he need no longer be sad. "Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel?" she said. "Arise, and eat bread, and let thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite."

    Ahab cared not by what means his wife might accomplish the desired object, and Jezebel immediately proceeded to carry out her wicked purpose. She wrote letters in the name of the king, sealed them with his signet, and sent them to the elders and nobles of the city where Naboth dwelt, saying: "Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people: and set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him out, and stone him, that he may die."

    The command was obeyed. "The men of his city, even the elders and the nobles, . . . did as Jezebel had . . . written in the letters which she had sent unto them." Then Jezebel went to the king and bade him arise and take the vineyard. And Ahab, heedless of the consequences, blindly followed her counsel and went down to take possession of the coveted property.

    The king was not allowed to enjoy unrebuked that which he had gained by fraud and bloodshed. "The word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, which is in Samaria: behold, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone down to possess it. And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou killed, and also taken possession?" And the Lord further instructed Elijah to pronounce upon Ahab a terrible judgment.

    The prophet hastened to carry out the divine command. The guilty ruler, meeting the stern messenger of Jehovah face to face in the vineyard, gave voice to his startled fear in the words, "Hast thou found me, O mine enemy?"

    Without hesitation the messenger of the Lord replied, "I have found thee: because thou hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord. Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy posterity." No mercy was to be shown. The house of Ahab was to be utterly destroyed, "like the house of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah," the Lord declared through His servant, "for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked Me to anger, and made Israel to sin."

    And of Jezebel the Lord declared, "The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel. Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat."

    When the king heard this fearful message, "he rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and went softly.

    "And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before Me? because he humbleth himself before Me, I will not bring the evil in his days: but in his son's days will I bring the evil upon his house."

    It was less than three years later that King Ahab met his death at the hands of the Syrians. Ahaziah, his successor, "did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of his father, and in the way of his mother, and in the way of Jeroboam." "He served Baal, and worshiped him, and provoked to anger the Lord God of Israel," as his father Ahab had done. 1 Kings 22:52, 53. But judgments followed close upon the sins of the rebellious king. A disastrous war with Moab, and then an accident by which his own life was threatened, attested to God's wrath against him.

    Having fallen "through a lattice in his upper chamber," Ahaziah, seriously injured, and fearful of the possible outcome, sent some of his servants to make inquiry of Baalzebub, the god of Ekron, whether he should recover or not. The god of Ekron was supposed to give information, through the medium of its priests, concerning future events. Large numbers of people went to inquire of it; but the predictions there uttered, and the information given, proceeded from the prince of darkness.

    Ahaziah's servants were met by a man of God, who directed them to return to the king with the message: "Is it because there is no God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron? Now therefore thus saith Jehovah, Thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die." Having delivered his message, the prophet departed.

    The astonished servants hastened back to the king, and repeated to him the words of the man of God. The king inquired, "What manner of man was he?" They answered, "He was an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins." "It is Elijah the Tishbite," Ahaziah exclaimed. He knew that if the stranger whom his messengers had met was indeed Elijah, the words of doom pronounced would surely come to pass. Anxious to avert, if possible, the threatened judgment, he determined to send for the prophet.

    Twice Ahaziah sent a company of soldiers to intimidate the prophet, and twice the wrath of God fell upon them in judgment. The third company of soldiers humbled themselves before God; and their captain, as he approached the Lord's messenger, "fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, be precious in thy sight."

    "The angel of Jehovah said unto Elijah, Go down with him: be not afraid of him. And he arose, and went down with him unto the king. And he said unto him, Thus saith Jehovah, Forasmuch as thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, is it because there is no God in Israel to inquire of His word? therefore thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die."

    During the father's reign, Ahaziah had witnessed the wondrous works of the Most High. He had seen the terrible evidences that God had given apostate Israel of the way in which He regards those who set aside the binding claims of His law. Ahaziah had acted as if these awful realities were but idle tales. Instead of humbling his heart before the Lord, he had followed after Baal, and at last he had ventured upon this, his most daring act of impiety. Rebellious, and unwilling to repent, Ahaziah died, "according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had spoken."

    The history of King Ahaziah's sin and its punishment has in it a warning which none can disregard with impunity. Men today may not pay homage to heathen gods, yet thousands are worshiping at Satan's shrine as verily as did the king of Israel. The spirit of idolatry is rife in the world today, although, under the influence of science and education, it has assumed forms more refined and attractive than in the days when Ahaziah sought to the god of Ekron. Every day adds its sorrowful evidence that faith in the sure word of prophecy is decreasing, and that in its stead superstition and satanic witchery are captivating the minds of many.

    Today the mysteries of heathen worship are replaced by the secret association and seances, the obscurities and wonders, of spiritistic mediums. The disclosures of these mediums are eagerly received by thousands who refuse to accept light from God's word or through His Spirit. Believers in spiritism may speak with scorn of the magicians of old, but the great deceiver laughs in triumph as they yield to his arts under a different form.

    There are many who shrink with horror from the thought of consulting spirit mediums, but who are attracted by more pleasing forms of spiritism. Others are led astray by the teachings of Christian Science, and by the mysticism of Theosophy and other Oriental religions.

    The apostles of nearly all forms of spiritism claim to have power to heal. They attribute this power to electricity, magnetism, the so-called "sympathetic remedies," or to latent forces within the mind of man. And there are not a few, even in this Christian age, who go to these healers, instead of trusting in the power of the living God and the skill of well-qualified physicians. The mother, watching by the sickbed of her child, exclaims, "I can do no more. Is there no physician who has power to restore my child?" She is told of the wonderful cures performed by some clairvoyant or magnetic healer, and she trusts her dear one to his charge, placing it as verily in the hand of Satan as if he were standing by her side. In many instances the future life of the child is controlled by a satanic power which it seems impossible to break.

    God had cause for displeasure at Ahaziah's impiety. What had He not done to win the hearts of the people of Israel and to inspire them with confidence in Himself? For ages He had been giving His people manifestations of unexampled kindness and love. From the beginning He had shown that His "delights were with the sons of men." Proverbs 8:31. He had been a very present help to all who sought Him in sincerity. Yet now the king of Israel, turning from God to ask help of the worst enemy of his people, proclaimed to the heathen that he had more confidence in their idols than in the God of heaven. In the same manner do men and women dishonor Him when they turn from the Source of strength and wisdom to ask help or counsel from the powers of darkness. If God's wrath was kindled by Ahaziah's act, how does He regard those who, having still greater light, choose to follow a similar course?

    Those who give themselves up to the sorcery of Satan, may boast of great benefit received; but does this prove their course to be wise or safe? What if life should be prolonged? What if temporal gain should be secured? Will it pay in the end to have disregarded the will of God? All such apparent gain will prove at last an irrecoverable loss. We cannot with impunity break down a single barrier which God has erected to guard His people from Satan's power.

    As Ahaziah had no son, he was succeeded by Jehoram, his brother, who reigned over the ten tribes for twelve years. Throughout these years his mother, Jezebel, was still living, and she continued to exercise her evil influence over the affairs of the nation. Idolatrous customs were still practiced by many of the people. Jehoram himself "wrought evil in the sight of the Lord; but not like his father, and like his mother: for he put away the image of Baal that his father had made. Nevertheless he cleaved unto the sins of Jereboam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom." 2 Kings 3:2, 3.

    It was during Jehoram's reign over Israel that Jehoshaphat died, and Jehoshaphat's son, also named Jehoram, ascended the throne of the kingdom of Judah. By his marriage with the daughter of Ahab and Jezebel, Jehoram of Judah was closely connected with the king of Israel; and in his reign he followed after Baal, "like as did the house of Ahab." "Moreover he made high places in the mountains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, and compelled Judah thereto." 2 Chronicles 21:6, 11.

    The king of Judah was not permitted to continue his terrible apostasy unreproved. The prophet Elijah had not yet been translated, and he could not remain silent while the kingdom of Judah was pursuing the same course that had brought the northern kingdom to the verge of ruin. The prophet sent to Jehoram of Judah a written communication, in which the wicked king read the awful words:

    "Thus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa king of Judah, but hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast slain thy brethren of thy father's house, which were better than thyself: behold, with a great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods: and thou shalt have great sickness."

    In fulfillment of this prophecy "the Lord stirred up against Jehoram the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Arabians, that were near the Ethiopians: and they came up into Judah, and brake into it, and carried away all the substance that was found in the king's house, and his sons also, and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save Jehoahaz [Ahaziah, Azariah], the youngest of his sons.

    "And after all this the Lord smote him in his bowels with an incurable disease. And it came to pass, that in process of time, after the end of two years, . . . he died of sore diseases." "And Ahaziah [Jehoahaz] his son reigned in his stead." Verses 12:19; 2 Kings 8:24.

    Jehoram the son of Ahab was still reigning in the kingdom of Israel when his nephew, Ahaziah, came to the throne of Judah. Ahaziah ruled only one year, and during this time, influenced by his mother, Athaliah, "his counselor to do wickedly," "he walked in the way of the house of Ahab, and did evil in the sight of the Lord." 2 Chronicles 22:3, 4; 2 Kings 8:27. Jezebel, his grandmother, was still living, and he allied himself boldly with Jehoram of Israel, his uncle.

    Ahaziah of Judah soon met a tragic end. The surviving members of the house of Ahab were indeed "his counselors after the death of his father to his destruction." 2 Chronicles 22:3, 4. While Ahaziah was visiting his uncle at Jezreel, the prophet Elisha was divinely directed to send one of the sons of the prophets to Ramothgilead to anoint Jehu king of Israel. The combined forces of Judah and Israel were at that time engaged in a military campaign against the Syrians of Ramothgilead. Jehoram had been wounded in battle, and had returned to Jezreel, leaving Jehu in charge of the royal armies.

    In anointing Jehu, the messenger of Elisha declared, "I have anointed thee king over the people of the Lord, even over Israel." And then he solemnly charged Jehu with a special commission from heaven. "Thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy master," the Lord declared through His messenger, "that I may avenge the blood of My servants the prophets, and the blood of all the servants of the Lord, at the hand of Jezebel. For the whole house of Ahab shall perish." 2 Kings 9:6-8.

    After he had been proclaimed king by the army, Jehu hastened to Jezreel, where he began his work of execution on those who had deliberately chosen to continue in sin and to lead others into sin. Jehoram of Israel, Ahaziah of Judah, and Jezebel the queen mother, with "all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great men, and his kinsfolks, and his priests," were slain. "All the prophets of Baal, all his servants, and all his priests" dwelling at the center of Baal worship near Samaria, were put to the sword. The idolatrous images were broken down and burned, and the temple of Baal was laid in ruins. "Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel." 2 Kings 10:11, 19,28.

    Tidings of this general execution reached Athaliah, Jezebel's daughter, who still occupied a commanding position in the kingdom of Judah. When she saw that her son, the king of Judah, was dead, "she arose and destroyed all the seed royal of the house of Judah." In this massacre all the descendants of David who were eligible to the throne were destroyed, save one, a babe named Joash, whom the wife of Jehoiada the high priest hid within the precincts of the temple. For six years the child remained hidden, while "Athaliah reigned over the land." 2 Chronicles 22:10, 12.

    At the end of this time, "the Levites and all Judah" (2 Chronicles 23:Cool united with Jehoiada the high priest in crowning and anointing the child Joash and acclaiming him their king. "And they clapped their hands, and said, God save the king." 2 Kings 11:12.

    "Now when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the Lord." 2 Chronicles 23:12. "And when she looked, behold, the king stood by a pillar, as the manner was, and the princes and the trumpeters by the king, and all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets."

    "Athaliah rent her clothes, and cried, Treason, Treason." 2 Kings 11:14. But Jehoiada commanded the officers to lay hold of Athaliah and all her followers and lead them out of the temple to a place of execution, where they were to be slain.

    Thus perished the last member of the house of Ahab. The terrible evil that had been wrought through his alliance with Jezebel, continued till the last of his descendants was destroyed. Even in the land of Judah, where the worship of the true God had never been formally set aside, Athaliah had succeeded in seducing many. Immediately after the execution of the impenitent queen "all the people of the land went into the house of Baal, and brake it down; his altars and his images brake they in pieces thoroughly, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars." Verse 18.

    A reformation followed. Those who took part in acclaiming Joash king, had solemnly covenanted "that they should be the Lord's people." And now that the evil influence of the daughter of Jezebel had been removed from the kingdom of Judah, and the priests of Baal had been slain and their temple destroyed, "all the people of the land rejoiced: and the city was quiet." 2 Chronicles 23:16, 21.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk17.html God had bidden Elijah anoint another to be prophet in his stead. "Elisha the son of Shaphat . . . shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room" (1 Kings 19:16), He had said; and in obedience to the command, Elijah went to find Elisha. As he journeyed northward, how changed was the scene from what it had been only a short while before! Then the ground was parched, the farming districts unworked, for neither dew nor rain had fallen for three and a half years. Now on every hand vegetation was springing up as if to redeem the time of drought and famine.

    Elisha's father was a wealthy farmer, a man whose household were among the number that in a time of almost universal apostasy had not bowed the knee to Baal. Theirs was a home where God was honored and where allegiance to the faith of ancient Israel was the rule of daily life. In such surroundings the early years of Elisha were passed. In the quietude of country life, under the teaching of God and nature and the discipline of useful work, he received the training in habits of simplicity and of obedience to his parents and to God that helped to fit him for the high position he was afterward to occupy.

    The prophetic call came to Elisha while, with his father's servants, he was plowing in the field. He had taken up the work that lay nearest. He possessed both the capabilities of a leader among men and the meekness of one who is ready to serve. Of a quiet and gentle spirit, he was nevertheless energetic and steadfast. Integrity, fidelity, and the love and fear of God were his, and in the humble round of daily toil he gained strength of purpose and nobleness of character, constantly increasing in grace and knowledge. While co-operating with his father in the home-life duties, he was learning to co-operate with God.

    By faithfulness in little things, Elisha was preparing for weightier trusts. Day by day, through practical experience, he gained a fitness for a broader, higher work. He learned to serve; and in learning this, he learned also how to instruct and lead. The lesson is for all. None can know what may be God's purpose in His discipline; but all may be certain that faithfulness in little things is the evidence of fitness for greater responsibilities. Every act of life is a revelation of character, and he only who in small duties proves himself "a workman that needeth not to be ashamed" can be honored by God with higher service. 2 Timothy 2:15.

    He who feels that it is of no consequence how he performs the smaller tasks proves himself unfit for a more honored position. He may think himself fully competent to take up the larger duties; but God looks deeper than the surface.

    After test and trial, there is written against him the sentence, "Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting." His unfaithfulness reacts upon himself. He fails of gaining the grace, the power, the force of character, which is received through unreserved surrender.

    Because they are not connected with some directly religious work, many feel that their lives are useless, that they are doing nothing for the advancement of God's kingdom. If they could do some great thing how gladly they would undertake it! But because they can serve only in little things, they think themselves justified in doing nothing. In this they err. A man may be in the active service of God while engaged in the ordinary, everyday duties--while felling trees, clearing the ground, or following the plow. The mother who trains her children for Christ is as truly working for God as is the minister in the pulpit.

    Many long for special talent with which to do a wonderful work, while the duties lying close at hand, the performance of which would make the life fragrant, are lost sight of. Let such ones take up the duties lying directly in their pathway. Success depends not so much on talent as on energy and willingness. It is not the possession of splendid talents that enables us to render acceptable service, but the conscientious performance of daily duties, the contented spirit, the unaffected, sincere interest in the welfare of others. In the humblest lot true excellence may be found. The commonest tasks, wrought with loving faithfulness, are beautiful in God's sight.

    As Elijah, divinely directed in seeking a successor, passed the field in which Elisha was plowing, he cast upon the young man's shoulders the mantle of consecration. During the famine the family of Shaphat had become familiar with the work and mission of Elijah, and now the Spirit of God impressed Elisha's heart as to the meaning of the prophet's act. To him it was the signal that God had called him to be the successor of Elijah.

    "And he left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said, Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then I will follow thee." "Go back again," was Elijah's answer, "for what have I done to thee?" This was not a repulse, but a test of faith. Elisha must count the cost--decide for himself to accept or reject the call. If his desires clung to his home and its advantages, he was at liberty to remain there. But Elisha understood the meaning of the call. He knew it was from God, and he did not hesitate to obey, Not for any worldly advantage would he forgo the opportunity of becoming God's messenger or sacrifice the privilege of association with His servant. He "took a yoke of oxen, and slew them, and boiled their flesh with the instruments of the oxen, and gave unto the people, and they did eat. Then he arose, and went after Elijah, and ministered unto him." 1 Kings 19:20, 21. Without hesitation he left a home where he was beloved, to attend the prophet in his uncertain life.

    Had Elisha asked Elijah what was expected of him,--what would be his work,--he would have been answered: God knows; He will make it known to you. If you wait upon the Lord, He will answer your every question. You may come with me if you have evidence that God has called you. Know for yourself that God stands back of me, and that it is His voice you hear. If you can count everything but dross that you may win the favor of God, come.

    Similar to the call that came to Elisha was the answer given by Christ to the young ruler who asked Him the question, "What good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?" "If thou wilt be perfect," Christ replied, "go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me." Matthew 19:16, 21.

    Elisha accepted the call to service, casting no backward glance at the pleasures and comforts he was leaving. The young ruler, when he heard the Saviour's words, "went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions." Verse 22. He was not willing to make the sacrifice. His love for his possessions was greater than his love for God. By his refusal to renounce all for Christ, he proved himself unworthy of a place in the Master's service.

    The call to place all on the altar of service comes to each one. We are not all asked to serve as Elisha served, nor are we all bidden to sell everything we have; but God asks us to give His service the first place in our lives, to allow no day to pass without doing something to advance His work in the earth. He does not expect from all the same kind of service. One may be called to ministry in a foreign land; another may be asked to give of his means for the support of gospel work. God accepts the offering of each. It is the consecration of the life and all its interests, that is necessary. Those who make this consecration will hear and obey the call of Heaven.

    To everyone who becomes a partaker of His grace, the Lord appoints a work for others. Individually we are to stand in our lot, saying, "Here am I; send me." Whether a man be a minister of the Word or a physician, whether he be merchant or farmer, professional man or mechanic, the responsibility rests upon him. It is his work to reveal to others the gospel of their salvation. Every enterprise is which he engages should be a means to this end.

    It was no great work that was at first required of Elisha; commonplace duties still constituted his discipline. He is spoken of as pouring water on the hands of Elijah, his master. He was willing to do anything that the Lord directed, and at every step he learned lessons of humility and service. As the prophet's personal attendant, he continued to prove faithful in little things, while with daily strengthening purpose he devoted himself to the mission appointed him by God.

    Elisha's life after uniting with Elijah was not without temptations. Trials he had in abundance; but in every emergency he relied on God. He was tempted to think of the home that he had left, but to this temptation he gave no heed. Having put his hand to the plow, he was resolved not to turn back, and through test and trial he proved true to his trust.

    Ministry comprehends far more than preaching the word. It means training young men as Elijah trained Elisha, taking them from their ordinary duties, and giving them responsibilities to bear in God's work--small responsibilities at first, and larger ones as they gain strength and experience. There are in the ministry men of faith and prayer, men who can say, "That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; . . . that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you." 1 John 1:1-3. Young, inexperienced workers should be trained by actual labor in connection with these experienced servants of God. Thus they will learn how to bear burdens.

    Those who undertake this training of young workers are doing noble service. The Lord Himself co-operates with their efforts. And the young men to whom the word of consecration has been spoken, whose privilege it is to be brought into close association with earnest, godly workers, should make the most of their opportunity. God has honored them by choosing them for His service and by placing them where they can gain greater fitness for it, and they should be humble, faithful, obedient, and willing to sacrifice. If they submit to God's discipline, carrying out His directions and choosing His servants as their counselors, they will develop into righteous, high-principled, steadfast men, whom God can entrust with responsibilities.

    As the gospel is proclaimed in its purity, men will be called from the plow and from the common commercial business vocations that largely occupy the mind and will be educated in connection with men of experience. As they learn to labor effectively, they will proclaim the truth with power. Through most wonderful workings of divine providence, mountains of difficulty will be removed and cast into the sea. The message that means so much to the dwellers upon the earth will be heard and understood. Men will know what is truth. Onward and still onward the work will advance until the whole earth shall have been warned, and then shall the end come.

    For several years after the call of Elisha, Elijah and Elisha labored together, the younger man daily gaining greater preparedness for his work. Elijah had been God's instrument for the overthrow of gigantic evils. The idolatry which, supported by Ahab and the heathen Jezebel, had seduced the nation, had been given a decided check. Baal's prophets had been slain. The whole people of Israel had been deeply stirred, and many were returning to the worship of God. As Elijah's successor, Elisha, by careful, patient instruction, must endeavor to guide Israel in safe paths. His association with Elijah, the greatest prophet since the days of Moses, prepared him for the work that he was soon to take up alone.

    During these years of united ministry, Elijah from time to time was called upon to meet flagrant evils with stern rebuke. When wicked Ahab seized Naboth's vineyard, it was the voice of Elijah that prophesied his doom and the doom of all his house. And when Ahaziah, after the death of his father Ahab, turned from the living God to Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, it was Elijah's voice that was heard once more in earnest protest.

    The schools of the prophets, established by Samuel, had fallen into decay during the years of Israel's apostasy. Elijah re-established these schools, making provision for young men to gain an education that would lead them to magnify the law and make it honorable. Three of these schools, one at Gilgal, one at Bethel, and one at Jericho, are mentioned in the record. Just before Elijah was taken to heaven, he and Elisha visited these centers of training. The lessons that the prophet of God had given them on former visits, he now repeated. Especially did he instruct them concerning their high privilege of loyally maintaining their allegiance to the God of heaven. He also impressed upon their minds the importance of letting simplicity mark every feature of their education. Only in this way could they receive the mold of heaven and go forth to work in the ways of the Lord.

    The heart of Elijah was cheered as he saw what was being accomplished by means of these schools. The work of reformation was not complete, but he could see throughout the kingdom a verification of the word of the Lord, "Yet I have left Me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal." 1 Kings 19:18.

    As Elisha accompanied the prophet on his round of service from school to school, his faith and resolution were once more tested. At Gilgal, and again at Bethel and Jericho, he was invited by the prophet to turn back. "Tarry here, I pray thee," Elijah said; "for the Lord hath sent me to Bethel." But in his early labor of guiding the plow, Elisha had learned not to fail or to become discouraged, and now that he had set his hand to the plow in another line of duty he would not be diverted from his purpose. He would not be parted from his master, so long as opportunity remained for gaining a further fitting up for service. Unknown to Elijah, the revelation that he was to be translated had been made known to his disciples in the schools of the prophets, and in particular to Elisha. And now the tried servant of the man of God kept close beside him. As often as the invitation to turn back was given, his answer was, "As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee."

    "And they two went on. . . . And they two stood by Jordan. And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters, and they were divided hither and thither, so that they two went over on dry ground. And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away from thee."

    Elisha asked not for worldly honor, or for a high place among the great men of earth. That which he craved was a large measure of the Spirit that God had bestowed so freely upon the one about to be honored with translation.

    He knew that nothing but the Spirit which had rested upon Elijah could fit him to fill the place in Israel to which God had called him, and so he asked, "I pray thee, let a double portion of thy Spirit be upon me."

    In response to this request, Elijah said, "Thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if not, it shall not be so. And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven." See 2 Kings 2:1-11.

    Elijah was a type of the saints who will be living on the earth at the time of the second advent of Christ and who will be "changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump," without tasting of death. 1 Corinthians 15:51, 52. It was as a representative of those who shall be thus translated that Elijah, near the close of Christ's earthly ministry, was permitted to stand with Moses by the side of the Saviour on the mount of transfiguration. In these glorified ones, the disciples saw in miniature a representation of the kingdom of the redeemed. They beheld Jesus clothed with the light of heaven; they heard the "voice out of the cloud" (Luke 9:35), acknowledging Him as the Son of God; they saw Moses, representing those who will be raised from the dead at the time of the second advent; and there also stood Elijah, representing those who at the close of earth's history will be changed from mortal to immortal and be translated to heaven without seeing death.

    In the desert, in loneliness and discouragement, Elijah had said that he had had enough of life and had prayed that he might die. But the Lord in His mercy had not taken him at his word. There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude. Not for him the descent into the tomb, but the ascent with God's angels to the presence of His glory.

    "And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. He took up also the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and went back, and stood by the bank of Jordan; and he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where is the Lord God of Elijah? and when he also had smitten the waters, they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The Spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him." 2 Kings 2:12-15.

    When the Lord in His providence sees fit to remove from His work those to whom He has given wisdom, He helps and strengthens their successors, if they will look to Him for aid and will walk in His ways. They may be even wiser than their predecessors; for they may profit by their experience and learn wisdom from their mistakes.

    Henceforth Elisha stood in Elijah's place. He who had been faithful in that which was least was to prove himself faithful also in much.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Shakespeare
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Globe89262671
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Rosetti-shakespeare_1_2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 6-1660-field-ogilbys-bible
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Mobile_new_-standard_-reference_-jenkins
    orthodoxymoron wrote:As an alternative to reading the Bible straight-through, over and over OR reading Proof-Passages (here a little, there a little), consider reading Job through Daniel side by side with Luke through Jude -- straight-through, over and over. This reflects my biases regarding theological and devotional importance, which might be flawed, yet I still think this approach is somewhat legitimate, especially if each group is used to interpret itself, rather than being interpreted or vetoed by 'outsiders'!! I'm not sure the Bible really teaches what the teachers and preachers teach and preach!! The Bible can be made to say just about anything!! Each church picks and chooses certain passages to make their case for a doctrinal-statement, which then becomes the gold-standard for their particular organization. This is probably organizationally-expedient, yet the real-truth probably gets crucified in the process. A proper commentary covering the two groups mentioned would be necessary to provide a proper context, yet most commentaries use other portions of scripture to interpret and apply the content of each group. No one usually responds to my posts on this thread, but I've gotten used to that, and I'm OK with talking to myself (online and in real-life)!! It's easier that way!!
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctorwho_coldblood
    "I'm the Nasty Little Horn!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 4:11 pm

    I think I get how Big-Politics, Big-Religion, and Big-Business really works. I really think I could've played the game -- and made a name for myself. I really do. You have no idea how clued-in I was in my youth. But I knew something was deeply and fundamentally wrong with the way things are -- and with the way things have been for thousands of years. There's a certain twisted-logic to the way things are -- and crashing the party might have disastrous consequences for all-concerned. This thing is too deeply entrenched in this solar system. Too much bullshit has gone under the bridge. I wonder what the Major-Prophets REALLY Teach??!! What if Earth is a Puppet-Show in the Theater of the Universe?? What Would Bill Hicks Say?? What Would Bill Clinton Say?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity said "I like Bill Clinton!!" They said it in a creepy way. The AED said "The Bush's sold-out very-quickly!!" The AED asked me if I knew who ordered the JFK Hit?? I stated a particular name -- and the AED just looked at me, without saying a word. That's all I'm going to say...  

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk18.html In Patriarchal times the Jordan Valley was "well watered everywhere, . . . even as the garden of the Lord." It was in this fair valley that Lot chose to make his home when he "pitched his tent toward Sodom." Genesis 13:10, 12. At the time that the cities of the plain were destroyed, the region round about became a desolate waste, and it has since formed a part of the wilderness of Judea.

    A portion of the beautiful valley remained, with its life-giving springs and streams, to gladden the heart of man. In this valley, rich with fields of grain and forests of date palms and other fruit-bearing trees, the hosts of Israel had encamped after crossing the Jordan and had first partaken of the fruits of the Promised Land. Before them had stood the walls of Jericho, a heathen stronghold, the center of the worship of Ashtoreth, vilest and most degrading of all Canaanitish forms of idolatry. Soon its walls were thrown down and its inhabitants slain, and at the time of its fall the solemn declaration was made, in the presence of all Israel: "Cursed be the man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho: he shall lay the foundation thereof in his first-born, and in his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it." Joshua 6:26.

    Five centuries passed. The spot lay desolate, accursed of God. Even the springs that had made residence in this portion of the valley so desirable suffered the blighting effects of the curse. But in the days of Ahab's apostasy, when through Jezebel's influence the worship of Ashtoreth was revived, Jericho, the ancient seat of this worship, was rebuilt, though at a fearful cost to the builder. Hiel the Bethelite "laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-born, and set up the gates thereof in his youngest son Segub, according to the world of the Lord." 1 Kings 16:34.

    Not far from Jericho, in the midst of fruitful groves, was one of the schools of the prophets, and thither, after the ascension of Elijah, Elisha went. During his sojourn among them the men of the city came to the prophet and said, "Behold, I pray thee, the situation of this city is pleasant, as my lord seeth: but the water is nought, and the ground barren." The spring that in former years had been pure and life-giving, and had contributed largely to the water supply of the city and the surrounding district, was now unfit for use.

    In response to the plea of the men of Jericho, Elisha said, "Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein." Having received this, "he went forth unto the spring of the waters, and cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith the Lord, I have healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any more death or barren land." 2 Kings 2:19-21.

    The healing of the waters of Jericho was accomplished, not by any wisdom of man, but by the miraculous interposition of God. Those who had rebuilt the city were undeserving of the favor of Heaven; yet He who "maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust," saw fit in this instance to reveal, through this token of compassion, His willingness to heal Israel of their spiritual maladies. Matthew 5:45.

    The restoration was permanent; "the waters were healed unto this day, according to the saying of Elisha which he spake." 2 Kings 2:22. From age to age the waters have flowed on, making that portion of the valley an oasis of beauty.

    Many are the spiritual lessons to be gathered from the story of the healing of the waters. The new cruse, the salt, the spring--all are highly symbolic.

    In casting salt into the bitter spring, Elisha taught the same spiritual lesson imparted centuries later by the Saviour to His disciples when He declared, "Ye are the salt of the earth." Matthew 5:13. The salt mingling with the polluted spring purified its waters and brought life and blessing where before had been blighting and death. When God compares His children to salt, He would teach them that His purpose in making them the subjects of His grace is that they may become agents in saving others. The object of God in choosing a people before all the world was not only that He might adopt them as His sons and daughters, but that through them the world might receive the grace that bringeth salvation. When the Lord chose Abraham, it was not simply to be the special friend of God, but to be a medium of the peculiar privileges the Lord desired to bestow upon the nations.

    The world needs evidences of sincere Christianity. The poison of sin is at work at the heart of society. Cities and towns are steeped in sin and moral corruption. The world is full of sickness, suffering, and iniquity. Nigh and afar off are souls in poverty and distress, weighed down with a sense of guilt and perishing for want of a saving influence. The gospel of truth is kept ever before them, yet they perish because the example of those who should be a savor of life to them is a savor of death. Their souls drink in bitterness because the springs are poisoned, when they should be like a well of water springing up unto everlasting life.

    Salt must be mingled with the substance to which it is added; it must penetrate, infuse it, that it may be preserved. So it is through personal contact and association that men are reached by the saving power of the gospel. They are not saved as masses, but as individuals. Personal influence is a power. It is to work with the influence of Christ, to lift where Christ lifts, to impart correct principles, and to stay the progress of the world's corruption. It is to diffuse that grace which Christ alone can impart. It is to uplift, to sweeten the lives and characters of others by the power of a pure example united with earnest faith and love.

    Of the hitherto polluted spring at Jericho, the Lord declared, "I have healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any more death or barren land." The polluted stream represents the soul that is separate from God. Sin not only shuts away from God, but destroys in the human soul both the desire and the capacity for knowing Him. Through sin, the whole human organism is deranged, the mind is perverted, the imagination corrupted; the faculties of the soul are degraded. There is an absence of pure religion, of heart holiness. The converting power of God has not wrought in transforming the character. The soul is weak, and for want of moral force to overcome, is polluted and debased.

    To the heart that has become purified, all is changed. Transformation of character is the testimony to the world of an indwelling Christ. The Spirit of God produces a new life in the soul, bringing the thoughts and desires into obedience to the will of Christ; and the inward man is renewed in the image of God. Weak and erring men and women show to the world that the redeeming power of grace can cause the faulty character to develop into symmetry and abundant fruitfulness.

    The heart that receives the word of God is not as a pool that evaporates, not like a broken cistern that loses its treasure. It is like the mountain stream, fed by unfailing springs, whose cool, sparkling waters leap from rock to rock, refreshing the weary, the thirsty, the heavy-laden. It is like a river constantly flowing and, as it advances, becoming deeper and wider, until its life-giving waters are spread over all the earth. The stream that goes singing on its way leaves behind its gift of verdure and fruitfulness. The grass on its banks is a fresher green, the trees have a richer verdure, the flowers are more abundant. When the earth lies bare and brown under the summer's scorching heat, a line of verdure marks the river's course.

    So it is with the true child of God. The religion of Christ reveals itself as a vitalizing, pervading principle, a living, working, spiritual energy. When the heart is opened to the heavenly influence of truth and love, these principles will flow forth again like streams in the desert, causing fruitfulness to appear where now are barrenness and dearth.

    As those who have been cleansed and sanctified through a knowledge of Bible truth engage heartily in the work of soulsaving, they will become indeed a savor of life unto life. And as daily they drink of the inexhaustible fountain of grace and knowledge, they will find that their own hearts are filled to overflowing with the Spirit of their Master, and that through their unselfish ministry many are benefited physically, mentally, and spiritually. The weary are refreshed, the sick restored to health, and the sin-burdened relieved. In far-off countries thanksgiving is heard from the lips of those whose hearts are turned from the service of sin unto righteousness.

    "Give, and it shall be given unto you;" for the word of God is "a fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon." Luke 6:38; Song of Solomon 4:15.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk19.html The work of Elisha as a prophet was in some respects very different from that of Elijah. To Elijah had been committed messages of condemnation and judgment; his was the voice of fearless reproof, calling king and people to turn from their evil ways. Elisha's was a more peaceful mission; his it was to build up and strengthen the work that Elijah had begun; to teach the people the way of the Lord. Inspiration pictures him as coming into personal touch with the people, surrounded by the sons of the prophets, bringing by his miracles and his ministry healing and rejoicing.

    Elisha was a man of mild and kindly spirit; but that he could also be stern is shown by his course when, on the way to Bethel, he was mocked by ungodly youth who had come out of the city. These youth had heard of Elijah's ascension, and they made this solemn event the subject of their jeers, saying to Elisha, "Go up, thou bald head; go up, thou bald head." At the sound of their mocking words the prophet turned back, and under the inspiration of the Almighty he pronounced a curse upon them. The awful judgment that followed was of God. "There came forth two she-bears out of the wood, and tare forty and two" of them. 2 Kings 2:23, 24.

    Had Elisha allowed the mockery to pass unnoticed, he would have continued to be ridiculed and reviled by the rabble, and his mission to instruct and save in a time of grave national peril might have been defeated. This one instance of terrible severity was sufficient to command respect throughout his life. For fifty years he went in and out of the gate of Bethel, and to and fro in the land, from city to city, passing through crowds of idle, rude, dissolute youth; but none mocked him or made light of his qualifications as the prophet of the Most High.

    Even kindness should have its limits. Authority must be maintained by a firm severity, or it will be received by many with mockery and contempt. The so-called tenderness, the coaxing and indulgence, used toward youth by parents and guardians, is one of the worst evils which can come upon them. In every family, firmness, decision, positive requirements, are essential.

    Reverence, in which the youth who mocked Elisha were so lacking, is a grace that should be carefully cherished. Every child should be taught to show true reverence for God. Never should His name be spoken lightly or thoughtlessly. Angels, as they speak it, veil their faces. With what reverence should we, who are fallen and sinful, take it upon our lips!

    Reverence should be shown for God's representatives-- for ministers, teachers, and parents, who are called to speak and act in His stead. In the respect shown them, God is honored.

    Courtesy, also, is one of the graces of the Spirit and should be cultivated by all. It has power to soften natures which without it would grow hard and rough. Those who profess to be followers of Christ, and are at the same time rough, unkind, and uncourteous, have not learned of Jesus. Their sincerity may not be doubted, their uprightness may not be questioned; but sincerity and uprightness will not atone for a lack of kindness and courtesy.

    The kindly spirit that enabled Elisha to exert a powerful influence over the lives of many in Israel, is revealed in the story of his friendly relations with a family dwelling at Shunem. In his journeyings to and fro throughout the kingdom "it fell on a day, that Elisha passed to Shunem, where was a great woman; and she constrained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread." The mistress of the house perceived that Elisha was "an holy man of God," and she said to her husband: "Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall; and let us set for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither." To this retreat Elisha often came, thankful for its quiet peace. Nor was God unmindful of the woman's kindness. Her home had been childless; and now the Lord rewarded her hospitality by the gift of a son.

    Years passed. The child was old enough to be out in the field with the reapers. One day he was stricken down by the heat, "and he said unto his father, My head, my head." The father bade a lad carry the child to his mother; "and when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, and then died. And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, and shut the door upon him, and went out."

    In her distress, the Shunammite determined to go to Elisha for help. The prophet was then at Mount Carmel, and the woman, accompanied by her servant, set forth immediately. "And it came to pass, when the man of God saw her afar off, that he said to Gehazi his servant, Behold, yonder is that Shunammite: run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say unto her, Is it well with thee? is it well with thy husband? is it well with the child?" The servant did as he was bidden, but not till she had reached Elisha did the stricken mother reveal the cause of her sorrow. Upon hearing of her loss, Elisha bade Gehazi: "Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way: if thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any salute thee, answer him not again: and lay my staff upon the face of the child."

    But the mother would not be satisfied till Elisha himself came with her. "As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee," she declared. "And he arose, and followed her. And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child; but there was neither voice, nor hearing. Wherefore he went again to meet him, and told him, saying, The child is not awaked."

    When they reached the house, Elisha went into the room where the dead child lay, "and shut the door upon them twain, and prayed unto the Lord. And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and he stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of the child waxed warm. Then he returned, and walked in the house to and fro; and went up, and stretched himself upon him: and the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his eyes."

    Calling Gehazi, Elisha bade him send the mother to him. "And when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son. Then he went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and took up her son, and went out."

    So was the faith of this woman rewarded. Christ, the great Life-giver, restored her son to her. In like manner will His faithful ones be rewarded, when, at His coming, death loses its sting and the grave is robbed of the victory it has claimed. Then will He restore to His servants the children that have been taken from them by death. "Thus saith the Lord; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rachel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not. Thus saith the Lord; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, . . . and they shall come again from the land of the enemy. And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that thy children shall come again to their own border." Jeremiah 31:15-17.

    Jesus comforts our sorrow for the dead with a message of infinite hope: "I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction." Hosea 13:14. "I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, . . . and have the keys of hell and of death." Revelation 1:18. "The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord." 1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17.

    Like the Saviour of mankind, of whom he was a type, Elisha in his ministry among men combined the work of healing with that of teaching. Faithfully, untiringly, throughout his long and effective labors, Elisha endeavored to foster and advance the important educational work carried on by the schools of the prophets. In the providence of God his words of instruction to the earnest groups of young men assembled were confirmed by the deep movings of the Holy Spirit, and at times by other unmistakable evidences of his authority as a servant of Jehovah.

    It was on the occasion of one of his visits to the school established at Gilgal that he healed the poisoned pottage. "There was a dearth in the land; and the sons of the prophets were sitting before him: and he said unto his servant, Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the prophets. And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and found a wild vine, and gathered thereof wild gourds his lap full, and came and shred them into the pot of pottage: for they knew them not. So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and said, O thou man of God, there is death in the pot. And they could not eat thereof. But he said, Then bring meal. And he cast it into the pot; and he said, Pour out for the people, that they may eat. And there was no harm in the pot."

    At Gilgal, also, while the dearth was still in the land, Elisha fed one hundred men with the present brought to him by "a man from Baalshalisha," "bread of the first fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof." There were those with him who were sorely in need of food. When the offering came, he said to his servant, "Give unto the people, that they may eat. And his servitor said, What, should I set this before an hundred men? He said again, Give the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord."

    What condescension it was on the part of Christ, through His messenger, to work this miracle to satisfy hunger! Again and again since that time, though not always in so marked and perceptible a manner, has the Lord Jesus worked to supply human need. If we had clearer spiritual discernment we would recognize more readily than we do God's compassionate dealing with the children of men.

    It is the grace of God on the small portion that makes it all-sufficient. God's hand can multiply it a hundredfold. From His resources He can spread a table in the wilderness. By the touch of His hand He can increase the scanty provision and make it sufficient for all. It was His power that increased the loaves and corn in the hands of the sons of the prophets.

    In the days of Christ's earthly ministry, when He performed a similar miracle in feeding the multitudes, the same unbelief was manifested as was shown by those associated with the prophet of old. "What!" said Elisha's servant; "should I set this before an hundred men?" And when Jesus bade His disciples give the multitude to eat, they answered, "We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people." Luke 9:13. What is that among so many?

    The lesson is for God's children in every age. When the Lord gives a work to be done, let not men stop to inquire into the reasonableness of the command or the probable result of their efforts to obey. The supply in their hands may seem to fall short of the need to be filled; but in the hands of the Lord it will prove more than sufficient. The servitor "set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord."

    A fuller sense of God's relationship to those whom He has purchased with the gift of His Son, a greater faith in the onward progress of His cause in the earth--this is the great need of the church today. Let none waste time in deploring the scantiness of their visible resources. The outward appearance may be unpromising, but energy and trust in God will develop resources. The gift brought to Him with thanksgiving and with prayer for His blessing, He will multiply as He multiplied the food given to the sons of the prophets and to the weary multitude.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk20.html "Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honorable, because by him the Lord had given deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valor, but he was a leper."

    Ben-hadad, king of Syria, had defeated the armies of Israel in the battle which resulted in the death of Ahab. Since that time the Syrians had maintained against Israel a constant border warfare, and in one of their raids they had carried away a little maid who, in the land of her captivity, "waited on Naaman's wife." A slave, far from her home, this little maid was nevertheless one of God's witnesses, unconsciously fulfilling the purpose for which God had chosen Israel as His people. As she ministered in that heathen home, her sympathies were aroused in behalf of her master; and, remembering the wonderful miracles of healing wrought through Elisha, she said to her mistress, "Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy." She knew that the power of Heaven was with Elisha, and she believed that by this power Naaman could be healed.

    The conduct of the captive maid, the way that she bore herself in that heathen home, is a strong witness to the power of early home training. There is no higher trust than that committed to fathers and mothers in the care and training of their children. Parents have to do with the very foundations of habit and character. By their example and teaching the future of their children is largely decided.

    Happy are the parents whose lives are a true reflection of the divine, so that the promises and commands of God awaken in the child gratitude and reverence; the parents whose tenderness and justice and long-suffering interpret to the child the love and justice and long-suffering of God, and who by teaching the child to love and trust and obey them, are teaching him to love and trust and obey his Father in heaven. Parents who impart to the child such a gift have endowed him with a treasure more precious than the wealth of all the ages, a treasure as enduring as eternity.

    We know not in what line our children may be called to serve. They may spend their lives within the circle of the home; they may engage in life's common vocations, or go as teachers of the gospel to heathen lands; but all are alike called to be missionaries for God, ministers of mercy to the world. They are to obtain an education that will help them to stand by the side of Christ in unselfish service.

    The parents of that Hebrew maid, as they taught her of God, did not know the destiny that would be hers. But they were faithful to their trust; and in the home of the captain of the Syrian host, their child bore witness to the God whom she had learned to honor.

    Naaman heard of the words that the maid had spoken to her mistress; and, obtaining permission from the king, he went forth to seek healing, taking with him "ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment." He also carried a letter from the king of Syria to the king of Israel, in which was written the message, "Behold, I have . . . sent Naaman my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy." When the king of Israel read the letter, "he rent his clothes, and said, Am I God, to kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy? wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me."

    Tidings of the matter reached Elisha, and he sent word to the king, saying, "Wherefore has thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel."

    "So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha." Through a messenger the prophet bade him, "Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean."

    Naaman had expected to see some wonderful manifestation of power from heaven. "I thought," he said, "he will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and recover the leper." When told to wash in the Jordan, his pride was touched, and in mortification and disappointment he exclaimed, "Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean?" "So he turned and went away in a rage."

    The proud spirit of Naaman rebelled against following the course outlined by Elisha. The rivers mentioned by the Syrian captain were beautified by surrounding groves, and many flocked to the banks of these pleasant streams to worship their idol gods. It would have cost Naaman no great humiliation of soul to descend into one of those streams. But it was only through following the specific directions of the prophet that he could find healing. Willing obedience alone would bring the desired result.

    Naaman's servants entreated him to carry out Elisha's directions: "If the prophet had bid thee do some great thing," they urged, "wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean?" The faith of Naaman was being tested, while pride struggled for the mastery. But faith conquered, and the haughty Syrian yielded his pride of heart and bowed in submission to the revealed will of Jehovah. Seven times he dipped himself in Jordan, "according to the saying of the man of God." And his faith was honored; "his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean."

    Gratefully "he returned to the man of God, he and all his company," with the acknowledgment, "Behold, now I know that there is no God in all the earth, but in Israel."

    In accordance with the custom of the times, Naaman now asked Elisha to accept a costly present. But the prophet refused. It was not for him to take payment for a blessing that God had in mercy bestowed. "As the Lord liveth," he said, "I will receive none." The Syrian "urged him to take it; but he refused.

    "And Naaman said, Shall there not then, I pray thee, be given to thy servant two mules' burden of earth? for thy servant will henceforth offer neither burnt offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the Lord. In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant, that when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship there, and he leaneth on my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rimmon: when I bow down myself in the house of Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy servant in this thing.

    "And he said unto him, Go in peace. So he departed from him a little way."

    Gehazi, Elisha's servant, had had opportunity during the years to develop the spirit of self-denial characterizing his master's lifework. It had been his privilege to become a noble standard-bearer in the army of the Lord. The best gifts of Heaven had long been within his reach; yet, turning from these, he had coveted instead the base alloy of worldly wealth. And now the hidden longings of his avaricious spirit led him to yield to an overmastering temptation. "Behold," he reasoned within himself, "my master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiving at his hands that which he brought: but . . . I will run after him, and take somewhat of him." And thus it came about that in secrecy "Gehazi followed after Naaman."

    When Naaman saw him running after him, he lighted down from the chariot to meet him, and said, Is all well? And he said, All is well." Then Gehazi uttered a deliberate lie. "My master," he said, "hath sent me, saying, Behold, even now there be come to me from Mount Ephraim two young men of the sons of the prophets: give them, I pray thee, a talent of silver, and two changes of garments." To the request Naaman gladly acceded, pressing upon Gehazi two talents of silver instead of one, "with two changes of garments," and commissioning servants to bear the treasure back.

    As Gehazi neared Elisha's home, he dismissed the servants and placed the silver and the garments in hiding. This accomplished, "he went in, and stood before his master;" and, to shield himself from censure, he uttered a second lie. In response to the inquiry of the prophet, "Whence comest thou?" Gehazi answered, "Thy servant went no whither."

    Then came the stern denunciation, showing that Elisha knew all. "Went not mine heart with thee," he asked, "when the man turned again from his chariot to meet thee? Is it a time to receive money, and to receive garments, and olive yards, and vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and maidservants? The leprosy therefore of Naaman shall cleave unto thee, and unto thy seed forever." Swift was the retribution that overtook the guilty man. He went out from Elisha's presence "a leper as white as snow."

    Solemn are the lessons taught by this experience of one to whom had been given high and holy privileges. The course of Gehazi was such as to place a stumbling block in the pathway of Naaman, upon whose mind had broken a wonderful light, and who was favorably disposed toward the service of the living God. For the deception practiced by Gehazi there could be pleaded no excuse. To the day of his death he remained a leper, cursed of God and shunned by his fellow men.

    "A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall not escape." Proverbs 19:5. Men may think to hide their evil deeds from human eyes, but they cannot deceive God. "All things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do." Heb. 4:13. Gehazi thought to deceive Elisha, but God revealed to His prophet the words that Gehazi had spoken to Naaman, and every detail of the scene between the two men.

    Truth is of God; deception in all its myriad forms is of Satan, and whoever in any way departs from the straight line of truth is betraying himself into the power of the wicked one. Those who have learned of Christ will "have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness." Ephesians 5:11. In speech, as in life, they will be simple, straightforward, and true, for they are preparing for the fellowship of those holy ones in whose mouth is found no guile. See Revelation 14:5.

    Centuries after Naaman returned to his Syrian home, healed in body and converted in spirit, his wonderful faith was referred to and commended by the Saviour as an object lesson for all who claim to serve God. "Many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet," the Saviour declared; "and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian." Luke 4:27. God passed over the many lepers in Israel because their unbelief closed the door of good to them. A heathen nobleman who had been true to his convictions of right, and who felt his need of help, was in the sight of God more worthy of His blessing than were the afflicted in Israel, who had slighted and despised their God-given privileges. God works for those who appreciate His favors and respond to the light given them from heaven.

    Today in every land there are those who are honest in heart, and upon these the light of heaven is shining. If they continue faithful in following that which they understand to be duty, they will be given increased light, until, like Naaman of old, they will be constrained to acknowledge that "there is no God in all the earth," save the living God, the Creator.

    To every sincere soul "that walketh in darkness, and hath no light," is given the invitation, "Let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God." "For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside Thee, what He hath prepared for him that waiteth for Him. Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, those that remember Thee in Thy ways." Isaiah 50:10; 64:4, 5.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 GTY_trump_wedding_clintons_jef_150806_16x9_992
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Hillary-Trump

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 4:18 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 EITsN5P
    Here's an 'Alternative Tardis' I Might Retire In!!
    Bigger on the Inside Than on the Outside!!
    Featuring a Personal-Supercomputer,
    Black Knight Satellite InterPlaNet,
    and Personal-Assistant!!

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 S-l300
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Victoria%2Bzdrok%2Brose%2Bbra1204558945
    "That Was Fun, Oxy!!
    Let's Do It Again!!"


    Siriusly, this is a potpourri-post which contains a lot of off-topic stuff, but I thought I'd do a one-stop post to interrupt my incognito-quest. I suspect that everyone and everything are a combination of Truth and BS. This includes Politics, Religion, Business, Science, Aliens, Angels, Demons, Space-Programs, New-Age, Rich, Poor, Whoever, and Whatever. Anyway, a small Airstream trailer pulled by an SUV or Truck appeals to me (if I ever take the show on the road). I've included a contactee video which some might find interesting. But doesn't a lot of spiritual and esoteric stuff require a 'leap of faith'?? I previously suggested Nature and History as a Middle-Way through the Crazy-Stage we seem to be involved in presently. This would be a Secular-Sacred approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything. I'm rambling and miserable (and borderline-delirious). I feel as if I'm being poisoned while being electronically and supernaturally messed-with. I didn't agree to this BS, and I deeply resent it. If I'm being brought-down hard, I humbly request that my demise be avenged (even if it takes all-eternity).
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Alien-abduction-reptilians-and-r
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 C226407c6ecbc03492de5ca6e0bc336e

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Vcrabduct
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 A0f637ec73ee3fb8ebf00f5f52953416
    "The Rabbit-Hole Goes Right Up His @$$!!"
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Original

    I received an Electronic-Attack from Redmond, Washington. Probably from the Microsoft-Mafia and/or the Medina-Mafia!! Here's another study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV).

    2. Volumes Three and Four of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    3. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    4. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    5. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    6. The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Books One, Two, and Three).

    Actually, Volumes 4 and 7 of the SDA Bible Commentary (Isaiah to Malachi -- and Philippians to Revelation) might be a VERY Interesting side-by-side eschatological-study!! This is really a Long, Complex, and Rocky Road Less Traveled on the Road to Utopia!! This sort of thing isn't for most people -- and I'm not conducting an Evangelistic-Meeting for the General-Public. I'm NOT peddling something I've got all worked-out -- or that someone has worked-out for me. I'm honestly a miserable and wretched Completely-Ignorant Fool!! I hate my life -- but I love drinking a Grande-Mocha from Dutch Bros. Coffee!! At this point, I feel like moving in a completely different direction, and not telling anyone where I'm going!! I might continue this thread (on autopilot) or I might abandon-ship!! I think I've destroyed enough of my neurons -- and had enough nervous-breakdowns!! I keep having a funny-vision of Alexander Haig giving that "I'm in Control!!" Speech (following the Reagan Assassination-Attempt) and then morphing into that Network "I'm as Mad as Hell!!" Speech!! Don't you think that's sort of funny??!!

    When I spoke with a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy, they acknowledged the existence of a Civil-War in this Solar-System -- and they agreed with me when I stated that I liked the Best-Aspects of Anna and the V's. I know that I don't know -- and the stuff I'm posting is extremely tentative and experimental. It probably should occur behind closed-doors, but it sort of is, considering that my threads are mostly ignored. On the other hand, ANYONE can view this Tempest in a Teapot!! The Spooks don't really have to waste their time spying on me!! All they have to do is log-on to The Mists of Avalon!! Notice that in the second-season of Helix, the infected ship in the first-episode was named The Mists of Avalon!!

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk21.html Called to the prophetic office while Ahab was still reigning, Elisha had lived to see many changes take place in the kingdom of Israel. Judgment upon judgment had befallen the Israelites during the reign of Hazael the Syrian, who had been anointed to be the scourge of the apostate nation. The stern measures of reform instituted by Jehu had resulted in the slaying of all the house of Ahab. In continued wars with the Syrians, Jehoahaz, Jehu's successor, had lost some of the cities lying east of the Jordan. For a time it had seemed as if the Syrians might gain control of the entire kingdom. But the reformation begun by Elijah and carried forward by Elisha had led many to inquire after God. The altars of Baal were being forsaken, and slowly yet surely God's purpose was being fulfilled in the lives of those who chose to serve Him with all the heart.

    It was because of His love for erring Israel that God permitted the Syrians to scourge them. It was because of His compassion for those whose moral power was weak that He raised up Jehu to slay wicked Jezebel and all the house of Ahab. Once more, through a merciful providence, the priests of Baal and of Ashtoreth were set aside and their heathen altars thrown down. God in His wisdom foresaw that if temptation were removed, some would forsake heathenism and turn their faces heavenward, and this is why He permitted calamity after calamity to befall them. His judgments were tempered with mercy; and when His purpose was accomplished, He turned the tide in favor of those who had learned to inquire after Him.

    While influences for good and for evil were striving for the ascendancy, and Satan was doing all in his power to complete the ruin he had wrought during the reign of Ahab and Jezebel, Elisha continued to bear his testimony. He met with opposition, yet none could gainsay his words. Throughout the kingdom he was honored and venerated. Many came to him for counsel. While Jezebel was still living, Joram, the king of Israel, sought his advice; and once, when in Damascus, he was visited by messengers from Benhadad, king of Syria, who desired to learn whether a sickness then upon him would result in death. To all the prophet bore faithful witness in a time when, on every hand, truth was being perverted and the great majority of the people were in open rebellion against Heaven.

    And God never forsook His chosen messenger. On one occasion, during a Syrian invasion, the king of Syria sought to destroy Elisha because of his activity in apprising the king of Israel of the plans of the enemy. The Syrian king had taken counsel with his servants, saying, "In such and such a place shall be my camp." This plan was revealed by the Lord to Elisha, who "sent unto the king of Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass not such a place; for thither the Syrians are come down. And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man of God told him and warned him of, and saved himself there, not once nor twice.

    "Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was sore troubled for this thing; and he called his servants, and said unto them, Will ye not show me which of us is for the king of Israel? And one of his servants said, None, my lord, O king: but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in thy bedchamber."

    Determined to make away with the prophet, the Syrian king commanded, "Go and spy where he is, that I may send and fetch him." The prophet was in Dothan; and, learning this, the king sent thither "horses, and chariots, and a great host: and they came by night, and compassed the city about. And when the servant of the man of God was risen early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed the city both with horses and chariots."

    In terror Elisha's servant sought him with the tidings. "Alas, my master!" he said, "how shall we do?"

    "Fear not," was the answer of the prophet; "for they that be with us are more than they that be with them." And then, that the servant might know this for himself, "Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray Thee, open his eyes, that he may see." "The Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha." Between the servant of God and the hosts of armed foemen was an encircling band of heavenly angels. They had come down in mighty power, not to destroy, not to exact homage, but to encamp round about and minister to the Lord's weak and helpless ones. When the people of God are brought into strait places, and apparently there is no escape for them, the Lord alone must be their dependence.

    As the company of Syrian soldiers boldly advanced, ignorant of the unseen hosts of heaven, "Elisha prayed unto the Lord, and said, Smite this people, I pray Thee, with blindness. And He smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha. And Elisha said unto them, This is not the way, neither is this the city: follow me, and I will bring you to the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samaria.

    "And it came to pass, when they were come into Samaria, that Elisha said, Lord, open the eyes of these men, that they may see. And the Lord opened their eyes, and they saw; and, behold, they were in the midst of Samaria. And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, when he saw them, My father, shall I smite them? shall I smite them? And he answered, Thou shalt not smite them: wouldest thou smite those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy bow? set bread and water before them, that they may eat and drink, and go to their master. And he prepared great provision for them: and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master." See 2 Kings 6.

    For a time after this, Israel was free from the attacks of the Syrians. But later, under the energetic direction of a determined king, Hazael, the Syrian hosts surrounded Samaria and besieged it. Never had Israel been brought into so great a strait as during this siege. The sins of the fathers were indeed being visited upon the children and the children's children. The horrors of prolonged famine were driving the king of Israel to desperate measures, when Elisha predicted deliverance the following day.

    As the next morning was about to dawn, the Lord "made the host of the Syrians to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, even the noise of a great host;" and they, seized with fear, "arose and fled in the twilight," leaving "their tents, and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it was," with rich stores of food. They "fled for their life," not tarrying until after the Jordan had been crossed.

    During the night of the flight, four leprous men at the gate of the city, made desperate by hunger, had proposed to visit the Syrian camp and throw themselves upon the mercy of the besiegers, hoping thereby to arouse sympathy and obtain food. What was their astonishment when, entering the camp, they found "no man there." With none to molest or forbid, "they went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and carried thence silver, and gold, and raiment, and went and hid it; and came again, and entered into another tent, and carried thence also, and went and hid it. Then they said one to another, We do not well: this day is a day of good tidings, and we hold our peace." Quickly they returned to the city with the glad news.

    Great was the spoil; so abundant were the supplies that on that day "a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a shekel," as had been foretold by Elisha the day before. Once more the name of God was exalted before the heathen "according to the word of the Lord" through His prophet in Israel. See 2 Kings 7:5-16.

    Thus the man of God continued to labor from year to year, drawing close to the people in faithful ministry, and in times of crisis standing by the side of kings as a wise counselor. The long years of idolatrous backsliding on the part of rulers and people had wrought their baleful work; the dark shadow of apostasy was still everywhere apparent, yet here and there were those who had steadfastly refused to bow the knee to Baal. As Elisha continued his work of reform, many were reclaimed from heathenism, and these learned to rejoice in the service of the true God. The prophet was cheered by these miracles of divine grace, and he was inspired with a great longing to reach all who were honest in heart. Wherever he was he endeavored to be a teacher of righteousness.

    From a human point of view the outlook for the spiritual regeneration of the nation was as hopeless as is the outlook today before God's servants who are laboring in the dark places of the earth. But the church of Christ is God's agency for the proclamation of truth; she is empowered by Him to do a special work; and if she is loyal to God, obedient to His commandments, there will dwell within her the excellency of divine power. If she will be true to her allegiance, there is no power that can stand against her. The forces of the enemy will be no more able to overwhelm her than is the chaff to resist the whirlwind. There is before the church the dawn of a bright, glorious day, if she will put on the robe of Christ's righteousness, withdrawing from all allegiance to the world.

    God calls upon His faithful ones, who believe in Him, to talk courage to those who are unbelieving and hopeless. Turn to the Lord, ye prisoners of hope. Seek strength from God, the living God. Show an unwavering, humble faith in His power and His willingness to save. When in faith we take hold of His strength, He will change, wonderfully change, the most hopeless, discouraging outlook. He will do this for the glory of His name.

    So long as Elisha was able to journey from place to place throughout the kingdom of Israel, he continued to take an active interest in the upbuilding of the schools of the prophets. Wherever he was, God was with him, giving him words to speak and power to work miracles. On one occasion "the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, Behold now, the place where we dwell with thee is too strait for us. Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and take thence every man a beam, and let us make us a place there, where we may dwell." 2 Kings 6:1, 2. Elisha went with them to Jordan, encouraging them by his presence, giving them instruction, and even performing a miracle to aid them in their work. "As one was felling a beam, the axhead fell into the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, master! for it was borrowed. And the man of God said, Where fell it?

    And he showed him the place. And he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither; and the iron did swim. Therefore said he, Take it up to thee. And he put out his hand, and took it." Verses 5-7.

    So effectual had been his ministry and so widespread his influence that, as he lay upon his deathbed, even the youthful King Joash, an idolater with but little respect for God, recognized in the prophet a father in Israel, and acknowledged that his presence among them was of more value in time of trouble than the possession of an army of horses and chariots. The record reads: "Now Elisha was fallen sick of his sickness whereof he died. And Joash the king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over his face, and said, O my father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof." 2 Kings 13:14.

    To many a troubled soul in need of help the prophet had acted the part of a wise, sympathetic father. And in this instance he turned not from the godless youth before him, so unworthy of the position of trust he was occupying, and yet so greatly in need of counsel. God in His providence was bringing to the king an opportunity to redeem the failures of the past and to place his kingdom on vantage ground. The Syrian foe, now occupying the territory east of the Jordan, was to be repulsed. Once more the power of God was to be manifested in behalf of erring Israel.

    The dying prophet bade the king, "Take bow and arrows." Joash obeyed. Then the prophet said, "Put thine hand upon the bow." Joash "put his hand upon it: and Elisha put his hands upon the king's hands. And he said, Open the window eastward"--toward the cities beyond the Jordan in possession of the Syrians. The king having opened the latticed window, Elisha bade him shoot. As the arrow sped on its way, the prophet was inspired to say, "The arrow of the Lord's deliverance, and the arrow of deliverance from Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in Aphek, till thou have consumed them."

    And now the prophet tested the faith of the king. Bidding Joash take up the arrows, he said, "Smite upon the ground." Thrice the king smote the ground, and then he stayed his hand. "Thou shouldest have smitten five or six times," Elisha exclaimed in dismay; "then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed it: whereas now thou shalt smite Syria but thrice." 2 Kings 13:15-19.

    The lesson is for all in positions of trust. When God opens the way for the accomplishment of a certain work and gives assurance of success, the chosen instrumentality must do all in his power to bring about the promised result. In proportion to the enthusiasm and perseverance with which the work is carried forward will be the success given. God can work miracles for His people only as they act their part with untiring energy. He calls for men of devotion to His work, men of moral courage, with ardent love for souls, and with a zeal that never flags. Such workers will find no task too arduous, no prospect too hopeless; they will labor on, undaunted, until apparent defeat is turned into glorious victory. Not even prison walls nor the martyr's stake beyond, will cause them to swerve from their purpose of laboring together with God for the upbuilding of His kingdom.

    With the counsel and encouragement given Joash, the work of Elisha closed. He upon whom had fallen in full measure the spirit resting upon Elijah, had proved faithful to the end. Never had he wavered. Never had he lost his trust in the power of Omnipotence. Always, when the way before him seemed utterly closed, he had still advanced by faith, and God had honored his confidence and opened the way before him.

    It was not given Elisha to follow his master in a fiery chariot. Upon him the Lord permitted to come a lingering illness. During the long hours of human weakness and suffering his faith laid fast hold on the promises of God, and he beheld ever about him heavenly messengers of comfort and peace. As on the heights of Dothan he had seen the encircling hosts of heaven, the fiery chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof, so now he was conscious of the presence of sympathizing angels, and he was sustained. Throughout his life he had exercised strong faith, and as he had advanced in a knowledge of God's providences and of His merciful kindness, faith had ripened into an abiding trust in his God, and when death called him he was ready to rest from his labors.

    "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints." Psalm 116:15. "The righteous hath hope in his death." Proverbs 14:32. With the psalmist, Elisha could say in all confidence, "God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for He shall receive me." Psalm 49-15. And with rejoicing he could testify, "I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth." Job 19:25. "As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Thy likeness." Psalm 17:15.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk22.html Among the cities of the ancient world in the days of divided Israel one of the greatest was Nineveh, the capital of the Assyrian realm. Founded on the fertile bank of the Tigris, soon after the dispersion from the tower of Babel, it had flourished through the centuries until it had become "an exceeding great city of three days' journey." Jonah 3:3.

    In the time of its temporal prosperity Nineveh was a center of crime and wickedness. Inspiration has characterized it as "the bloody city, . . . full of lies and robbery." In figurative language the prophet Nahum compared the Ninevites to a cruel, ravenous lion. "Upon whom," he inquired, "hath not thy wickedness passed continually?" Nahum 3:1, 19.

    Yet Nineveh, wicked though it had become, was not wholly given over to evil. He who "beholdeth all the sons of men" (Psalm 33:13) and "seeth every precious thing" (Job 28:10) perceived in that city many who were reaching out after something better and higher, and who, if granted opportunity to learn of the living God, would put away their evil deeds and worship Him. And so in His wisdom God revealed Himself to them in an unmistakable manner, to lead them, if possible, to repentance. The instrument chosen for this work was the prophet Jonah, the son of Amittai. To him came the word of the Lord, "Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before Me." Jonah 1:1,2.

    As the prophet thought of the difficulties and seeming impossibilities of this commission, he was tempted to question the wisdom of the call. From a human viewpoint it seemed as if nothing could be gained by proclaiming such a message in that proud city. He forgot for the moment that the God whom he served was all-wise and all-powerful. While he hesitated, still doubting, Satan overwhelmed him with discouragement. The prophet was seized with a great dread, and he "rose up to flee unto Tarshish." Going to Joppa, and finding there a ship ready to sail, "he paid the fare thereof and went down into it, to go with them." Verse 3.

    In the charge given him, Jonah had been entrusted with a heavy responsibility; yet He who had bidden him go was able to sustain His servant and grant him success. Had the prophet obeyed unquestioningly, he would have been spared many bitter experiences, and would have been blessed abundantly. Yet in the hour of Jonah's despair the Lord did not desert him. Through a series of trials and strange providences, the prophet's confidence in God and in His infinite power to save was to be revived.

    If, when the call first came to him, Jonah had stopped to consider calmly, he might have known how foolish would be any effort on his part to escape the responsibility placed upon him. But not for long was he permitted to go on undisturbed in his mad flight. "The Lord sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a might tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken. Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep." Verses 4, 5.

    As the mariners were beseeching their heathen gods for help, the master of the ship, distressed beyond measure, sought out Jonah and said, "What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not." Verse 6.

    But the prayers of the man who had turned aside from the path of duty brought no help. The mariners, impressed with the thought that the strange violence of the storm betokened the anger of their gods, proposed as a last resort the casting of lots, "that we may know," they said, "for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah. Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; what is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?

    "And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the Lord, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.

    "Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the Lord, because he had told them.

    "Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous. And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.

    "Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them. Wherefore they cried unto the Lord, and said, We beseech Thee, O Lord, we beseech Thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for Thou, O Lord, hast done as it pleased Thee. So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging. Then the men feared the Lord exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the Lord, and made vows.

    "Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.

    "Then Jonah prayed unto the Lord his God out of the fish's belly, and said:

    "I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the Lord,
    And He heard me;
    Out of the belly of hell cried I,
    And Thou heardest my voice.

    "For Thou hadst cast me into the deep,
    In the midst of the seas;
    And the floods compassed me about:
    And Thy billows and Thy waves passed over me.
    "Then I said, I am cast out of Thy sight;
    Yet I will look again toward Thy holy temple.
    The waters compassed me about,
    Even to the soul:

    "The depth closed me round about,
    The weeds were wrapped about my head.
    I went down to the bottoms of the mountains;
    The earth with her bars was about me forever:

    "Yet hast Thou brought up my life from corruption,
    O  Lord my God.
    When my soul fainted within me I remembered the  Lord:
    And my prayer came in unto Thee,
    Into Thine holy temple.

    "They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.
    But I will sacrifice unto Thee with the voice of thanksgiving;
    I will pay that that I have vowed.
    Salvation is of the Lord." Verse 7 to 2:9.

    At last Jonah had learned that "salvation belongeth unto the Lord." Psalm 3:8. With penitence and a recognition of the saving grace of God, came deliverance. Jonah was released from the perils of the mighty deep and was cast upon the dry land.

    Once more the servant of God was commissioned to warn Nineveh. "The word of the Lord came unto Jonah the second time, saying, Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee." This time he did not stop to question or doubt, but obeyed unhesitatingly. He "arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the Lord." Jonah 3:1-3. As Jonah entered the city, he began at once to "cry against" it the message, "Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown." Verse 4. From street to street he went, sounding the note of warning.

    The message was not in vain. The cry that rang through the streets of the godless city was passed from lip to lip until all the inhabitants had heard the startling announcement. The Spirit of God pressed the message home to every heart and caused multitudes to tremble because of their sins and to repent in deep humiliation.

    "The people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them. For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. And he causeth it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste anything: let them not feed, nor drink water: but let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn everyone from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands. Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from His fierce anger, that we perish not?" Verses 5-9.

    As king and nobles, with the common people, the high and the low," "repented at the preaching of Jonas" (Matthew 12:41) and united in crying to the God of heaven, His mercy was granted them. He "saw their words, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that He had said that He would do unto them; and He did it not." Jonah 3:10. Their doom was averted, the God of Israel was exalted and honored throughout the heathen world, and His law was revered. Not until many years later was Nineveh to fall a prey to the surrounding nations through forgetfulness of God and through boastful pride.

    When Jonah learned of God's purpose to spare the city that, notwithstanding its wickedness, had been led to repent in sackcloth and ashes, he should have been the first to rejoice because of God's amazing grace; but instead he allowed his mind to dwell upon the possibility of his being regarded as a false prophet. Jealous of his reputation, he lost sight of the infinitely greater value of the souls in that wretched city. The compassion shown by God toward the repentant Ninevites "displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry." "Was not this may saying," he inquired of the Lord, "when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that Thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest Thee of the evil." Jonah 4:1, 2.

    Once more he yielded to his inclination to question and doubt, and once more he was overwhelmed with discouragement. Losing sight of the interests of others, and feeling as if he would rather die than live to see the city spared, in his dissatisfaction he exclaimed, "Now, O Lord, take, I beseech Thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live."

    "Doest thou well to be angry?" the Lord inquired. "So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city. And the Lord God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd." Verses 3-6.

    Then the Lord gave Jonah an object lesson. He "prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered. And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live."

    Again God spoke to His prophet, "Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd?" And he said, "I do well to be angry, even unto death."

    "Then said the Lord, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not labored, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night: and should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?" Verses 7-11.

    Confused, humiliated, and unable to understand God's purpose in sparing Nineveh, Jonah nevertheless had fulfilled the commission given him to warn that great city; and though the event predicted did not come to pass, yet the message of warning was nonetheless from God. And it accomplished the purpose God designed it should. The glory of His grace was revealed among the heathen. Those who had long been sitting "in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron," "cried unto the Lord in their trouble," and "He saved them out of their distresses. He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder." "He sent His word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions." Psalm 107:10, 13, 14, 20.

    Christ during His earthly ministry referred to the good wrought by the preaching of Jonah in Nineveh, and compared the inhabitants of that heathen center with the professed people of God in His day. "The men of Nineveh," He declared, "shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here." Matthew 12:40, 41. Into the busy world, filled with the din of commerce and the altercation of trade, where men were trying to get all they could for self, Christ had come; and above the confusion His voice, like the trump of God, was heard: "What shall it profit a man, it he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?" Mark 8:36, 37.

    As the preaching of Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so Christ's preaching was a sign to His generation. But what a contrast in the reception of the word! Yet in the face of indifference and scorn the Saviour labored on and on, until He had accomplished His mission.

    The lesson is for God's messengers today, when the cities of the nations are as verily in need of a knowledge of the attributes and purposes of the true God as were the Ninevites of old. Christ's ambassadors are to point men to the nobler world, which has largely been lost sight of. According to the teaching of the Holy Scriptures, the only city that will endure is the city whose builder and maker is God. With the eye of faith man may behold the threshold of heaven, flushed with God's living glory. Through His ministering servants the Lord Jesus is calling upon men to strive with sanctified ambition to secure the immortal inheritance. He urges them to lay up treasure beside the throne of God.

    There is coming rapidly and surely an almost universal guilt upon the inhabitants of the cities, because of the steady increase of determined wickedness. The corruption that prevails is beyond the power of the human pen to describe. Every day brings fresh revelations of strife, bribery, and fraud; every day brings its heart-sickening record of violence and lawlessness, of indifference to human suffering, of brutal, fiendish destruction of human life. Every day testifies to the increase of insanity, murder, and suicide.

    From age to age Satan has sought to keep men in ignorance of the beneficent designs of Jehovah. He has endeavored to remove from their sight the great things of God's law-- the principles of justice, mercy, and love therein set forth. Men boast of the wonderful progress and enlightenment of the age in which we are now living; but God sees the earth filled with iniquity and violence. Men declare that the law of God has been abrogated, that the Bible is not authentic; and as a result, a tide of evil, such as has not been seen since the days of Noah and of apostate Israel, is sweeping over the world. Nobility of soul, gentleness, piety, are battered away to gratify the lust for forbidden things. The black record of crime committed for the sake of gain is enough to chill the blood and fill the soul with horror.

    Our God is a God of mercy. With long-sufferance and tender compassion He deals with the transgressors of His law. And yet, in this our day, when men and women have so many opportunities for becoming familiar with the divine law as revealed in Holy Writ, the great Ruler of the universe cannot behold with any satisfaction the wicked cities, where reign violence and crime. The end of God's forbearance with those who persist in disobedience is approaching rapidly.

    Ought men to be surprised over a sudden and unexpected change in the dealings of the Supreme Ruler with the inhabitants of a fallen world? Ought they to be surprised when punishment follows transgression and increasing crime? Ought they to be surprised that God should bring destruction and death upon those whose ill-gotten gains have been obtained through deception and fraud? Notwithstanding the fact that increasing light regarding God's requirements has been shining on their pathway, many have refused to recognize Jehovah's rulership, and have chosen to remain under the black banner of the originator of all rebellion against the government of heaven.

    The forbearance of God has been very great--so great that when we consider the continuous insult to His holy commandments, we marvel. The Omnipotent One has been exerting a restraining power over His own attributes. But He will certainly arise to punish the wicked, who so boldly defy the just claims of the Decalogue.

    God allows men a period of probation; but there is a point beyond which divine patience is exhausted, and the judgments of God are sure to follow. The Lord bears long with men, and with cities, mercifully giving warnings to save them from divine wrath; but a time will come when pleadings for mercy will no longer be heard, and the rebellious element that continues to reject the light of truth will be blotted out, in mercy to themselves and to those who would otherwise be influenced by their example.

    The time is at hand when there will be sorrow in the world that no human balm can heal. The Spirit of God is being withdrawn. Disasters by sea and by land follow one another in quick succession. How frequently we hear of earthquakes and tornadoes, of destruction by fire and flood, with great loss of life and property! Apparently these calamities are capricious outbreaks of disorganized, unregulated forces of nature, wholly beyond the control of man; but in them all, God's purpose may be read. They are among the agencies by which He seeks to arouse men and women to a sense of their danger.

    God's messengers in the great cities are not to become discouraged over the wickedness, the injustice, the depravity, which they are called upon to face while endeavoring to proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. The Lord would cheer every such worker with the same message that He gave to the apostle Paul in wicked Corinth: "Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city." Acts 18:9, 10. Let those engaged in soul-saving ministry remember that while there are many who will not heed the counsel of God in His word, the whole world will not turn from light and truth, from the invitations of a patient, forbearing Saviour. In every city, filled though it may be with violence and crime, there are many who with proper teaching may learn to become followers of Jesus. Thousands may thus be reached with saving truth and be led to receive Christ as a personal Saviour.

    God's message for the inhabitants of earth today is, "Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh." Matthew 24:44. The conditions prevailing in society, and especially in the great cities of the nations, proclaim in thunder tones that the hour of God's judgment is come and that the end of all things earthly is at hand. We are standing on the threshold of the crisis of the ages. In quick succession the judgments of God will follow one another--fire, and flood, and earthquake, with war and bloodshed. We are not to be surprised at this time by events both great and decisive; for the angel of mercy cannot remain much longer to shelter the impenitent.

    "Behold, the Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain." Isaiah 26:21. The storm of God's wrath is gathering; and those only will stand who respond to the invitations of mercy, as did the inhabitants of Nineveh under the preaching of Jonah, and become sanctified through obedience to the laws of the divine Ruler. The righteous alone shall be hid with Christ in God till the desolation be overpast. Let the language of the soul be:

    "Other refuge have I none,
    Hangs my helpless soul on Thee;
    Leave, O, leave me not alone!
    Still support and comfort me.
    "Hide me, O my Saviour, hide!
    Till the storm of life is past;
    Safe into the haven guide,
    O receive my soul at last!"

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk23.html The closing years of the ill-fated kingdom of Israel were marked with violence and bloodshed such as had never been witnessed even in the worst periods of strife and unrest under the house of Ahab. For two centuries and more the rulers of the ten tribes had been sowing the wind; now they were reaping the whirlwind. King after king was assassinated to make way for others ambitious to rule. "They have set up kings," the Lord declared of these godless usurpers, "but not by Me: they have made princes, and I knew it not." Hosea 8:4. Every principle of justice was set aside; those who should have stood before the nations of earth as the depositaries of divine grace, "dealt treacherously against the Lord" and with one another. Hosea 5:7.

    With the severest reproofs, God sought to arouse the impenitent nation to a realization of its imminent danger of utter destruction. Through Hosea and Amos He sent the ten tribes message after message, urging full and complete repentance, and threatening disaster as the result of continued transgression. "Ye have plowed wickedness," declared Hosea, "ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty men. Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and all thy fortresses shall be spoiled. . . . In a morning shall the king of Israel utterly be cut off." Hosea 10:13-15.

    Of Ephraim the prophet testified, "Strangers have devoured his strength, and he knoweth it not: yea, gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he knoweth not." [The prophet Hosea often referred to Ephraim, a leader in apostasy among the tribes of Israel, as a symbol of the apostate nation.] "Israel hath cast off the thing that is good." "Broken in judgment," unable to discern the disastrous outcome of their evil course, the ten tribes were soon to be "wanderers among the nations." Hosea 7:9; 8:3; 5:11; 9:17.

    Some of the leaders in Israel felt keenly their loss of prestige and wished that this might be regained. But instead of turning away from those practices which had brought weakness to the kingdom, they continued in iniquity, flattering themselves that when occasion arose, they would attain to the political power they desired by allying themselves with the heathen. "When Ephraim saw his sickness, and Judah saw his wound, then went Ephraim to the Assyrian." "Ephraim also is like a silly dove without heart: they call to Egypt, they go to Assyria." "They do make a covenant with the Assyrians." Hosea 5:13, 7:11; 12:1.

    Through the man of God that had appeared before the altar at Bethel, through Elijah and Elisha, through Amos and Hosea, the Lord had repeatedly set before the ten tribes the evils of disobedience. But notwithstanding reproof and entreaty, Israel had sunk lower and still lower in apostasy. "Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer," the Lord declared; "My people are bent to backsliding from Me." Hosea 4:16; 11:7.

    There were times when the judgments of Heaven fell very heavily on the rebellious people. "I hewed them by the prophets," God declared; "I have slain them by the words of My mouth: and thy judgments are as the light that goeth forth. For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings. But they like men have transgressed the covenant: there have they dealt treacherously against Me." Hosea 6:5-7.

    "Hear the word of the Lord, ye children of Israel," was the message that finally came to them: "Seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. As they were increased, so they sinned against Me: therefore will I change their glory into shame. . . . I will punish them for their ways, and reward them their doings." Hosea 4:1, 6-9.

    The iniquity in Israel during the last half century before the Assyrian captivity was like that of the days of Noah, and of every other age when men have rejected God and have given themselves wholly to evil-doing. The exaltation of nature above the God of nature, the worship of the creature instead of the Creator, has always resulted in the grossest of evils. Thus when the people of Israel, in their worship of Baal and Ashtoreth, paid supreme homage to the forces of nature, they severed their connection with all that is uplifting and ennobling, and fell an easy prey to temptation. With the defenses of the soul broken down, the misguided worshipers had no barrier against sin and yielded themselves to the evil passions of the human heart.

    Against the marked oppression, the flagrant injustice, the unwonted luxury and extravagance, the shameless feasting and drunkenness, the gross licentiousness and debauchery, of their age, the prophets lifted their voices; but in vain were their protests, in vain their denunciation of sin. "Him that rebuketh in the gate," declared Amos, "they hate, . . . and they abhor him that speaketh uprightly." "They afflict the just, they take a bribe, and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right." Amos 5:10, 12.

    Such were some of the results that had followed the setting up of two calves of gold by Jeroboam. The first departure from established forms of worship had led to the introduction of grosser forms of idolatry, until finally nearly all the inhabitants of the land had given themselves over to the alluring practices of nature worship. Forgetting their Maker, Israel "deeply corrupted themselves." Hosea 9:9.

    The prophets continued to protest against these evils and to plead for rightdoing. "Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy," Hosea urged; "break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the Lord, till He come and rain righteousness upon you." "Turn thou to thy God: keep mercy and judgment, and wait on thy God continually."

    "O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God; for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity: . . . say unto Him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously." Hosea 10:12; 12:6; 14:1, 2.

    The transgressors were given many opportunities to repent. In their hour of deepest apostasy and greatest need, God's message to them was one of forgiveness and hope. "O Israel," He declared, "thou hast destroyed thyself; but in Me is thine help. I will be thy King: where is any other that may save thee?" Hosea 13:9, 10.

    "Come, and let us return unto the Lord," the prophet entreated; "for He hath torn, and He will heal us; He hath smitten, and He will bind us up. After two days will He revive us: in the third day He will raise us up, and we shall live in His sight. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: His going forth is prepared as the morning; and He shall come unto us as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth." Hosea 6:1-3.

    To those who had lost sight of the plan of the ages for the deliverance of sinners ensnared by the power of Satan, the Lord offered restoration and peace. "I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely," He declared: "for Mine anger is turned away from him. I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon. His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive tree, and his smell as Lebanon. They that dwell under His shadow shall return; they shall revive as the corn, and grow as the vine: the scent thereof shall be as the wine of Lebanon. Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols? I have heard him, and observed him: I am like a green fir tree. From Me is thy fruit found.

    "Who is wise, and he shall understand these things?
    Prudent, and he shall know them?
    For the ways of the Lord are right,
    And the just shall walk in them:
    But the transgressors shall fall therein."
    Hosea 14:4-9.

    The benefits of seeking God were strongly urged. "Seek ye Me," the Lord invited, "and ye shall live: but seek not Bethel, nor enter into Gilgal, and pass not to Beersheba: for Gilgal shall surely go into captivity, and Bethel shall come to nought."

    "Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live: and so the Lord, the God of hosts, shall be with you, as ye have spoken. Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate: it may be that the Lord God of hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph." Amos 5:4, 5, 14, 15.

    By far the greater number of those who heard these invitations refused to profit by them. So contrary to the evil desires of the impenitent were the words of God's messengers, that the idolatrous priest at Bethel sent to the ruler in Israel, saying, "Amos hath conspired against thee in the midst of the house of Israel: the land is not able to bear all his words." Amos 7:10.

    Through Hosea the Lord declared, "When I would have healed Israel, then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the wickedness of Samaria." "The pride of Israel testifieth to his face: and they do not return to the Lord their God, nor seek Him for all this. " Hosea 7:1, 10.

    From generation to generation the Lord had borne with His wayward children, and even now, in the face of defiant rebellion, He still longed to reveal Himself to them as willing to save. "O Ephraim," He cried, "what shall I do unto thee? O Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your goodness is as a morning cloud, and as the early dew it goeth away." Hosea 6:4.

    The evils that had overspread the land had become incurable; and upon Israel was pronounced the dread sentence: "Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone." "The days of visitation are come, the days of recompense are come; Israel shall know it." Hosea 4:17; 9:7.

    The ten tribes of Israel were not to reap the fruitage of the apostasy that had taken form with the setting up of the strange altars at Bethel and at Dan. God's message to them was: "Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast thee off; Mine anger is kindled against them: how long will it be ere they attain to innocency? For from Israel was it also: the workman made it; therefore it is not God: but the calf of Samaria shall be broken in pieces." "The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear because of the calves of Beth-aven: for the people thereof shall mourn over it, and the priests thereof that rejoiced on it. . . . It shall be also carried unto Assyria for a present to King Jareb" (Sennacherib). Hosea 8:5, 6; 10:5, 6.

    "Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saying that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least gain fall upon the earth. All the sinners of My people shall die by the sword, which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us."

    "The houses of ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an end, saith the Lord." "The Lord God of hosts is He that toucheth the land, and it shall melt, and all that dwell therein shall mourn." "Thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be divided by line; and thou shalt die in a polluted land: and Israel shall surely go into captivity forth of his land." "Because I will do this unto thee, prepare to meet thy God, O Israel." Amos 9:8-10; 3:15; 9:5; 7:17; 4:12.

    For a season these predicted judgments were stayed, and during the long reign of Jeroboam II the armies of Israel gained signal victories; but this time of apparent prosperity wrought no change in the hearts of the impenitent, and it was finally decreed, "Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away captive out of their own land." Amos 7:11.

    The boldness of this utterance was lost on king and people, so far had they gone in impenitence. Amaziah, a leader among the idolatrous priests at Bethel, stirred by the plain words spoken by the prophet against the nation and their king, said to Amos, "O thou seer, go, flee thee away into the land of Judah, and there eat bread, and prophesy there: but prophesy not again any more at Bethel: for it is the king's chapel, and it is the king's court." Verses 12, 13.

    To this the prophet firmly responded: "Thus saith the Lord, . . . Israel shall surely go into captivity." Verse 17.

    The words spoken against the apostate tribes were literally fulfilled; yet the destruction of the kingdom came gradually. In judgment the Lord remembered mercy, and at first, when "Pul the king of Assyria came against the land," Menahem, then king of Israel, was not taken captive, but was permitted to remain on the throne as a vassal of the Assyrian realm. "Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that his hand might be with him to confirm the kingdom in his hand. And Menahem exacted the money of Israel, even of all the mighty men of wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, to give to the king of Assyria." 2 Kings 15:19, 20. The Assyrians, having humbled the ten tribes, returned for a season to their own land.

    Menahem, far from repenting of the evil that had wrought ruin in his kingdom, continued in "the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin." Pekahiah and Pekah, his successors, also "did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord." Verses 18, 24, 28. "In the days of Pekah," who reigned twenty years, Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria, invaded Israel and carried away with him a multitude of captives from among the tribes living in Galilee and east of the Jordan. "The Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh," with others of the inhabitants of "Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of Naphtali" (1 Chronicles 5:26; 2 Kings 15:29), were scattered among the heathen in lands far removed from Palestine.

    From this terrible blow the northern kingdom never recovered. The feeble remnant continued the forms of government, though no longer possessed of power. Only one more ruler, Hoshea, was to follow Pekah. Soon the kingdom was to be swept away forever. But in that time of sorrow and distress God still remembered mercy, and gave the people another opportunity to turn from idolatry. In the third year of Hoshea's reign, good King Hezekiah began to rule in Judah and as speedily as possible instituted important reforms in the temple service at Jerusalem. A Passover celebration was arranged for, and to this feast were invited not only the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, over which Hezekiah had been anointed king, but all the northern tribes as well. A proclamation was sounded "throughout all Israel, from Beersheba even to Dan, that they should come to keep the Passover unto the Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem: for they had not done it of a long time in such sort as it was written.

    "So the posts went with the letters from the king and his princes throughout all Israel and Judah," with the pressing invitation, "Ye children of Israel, turn again unto the Lord of God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, and He will return to the remnant of you, that are escaped out of the hand of the kings of Assyria. . . . Be ye not stiff-necked, as your fathers were, but yield yourselves unto the Lord, and enter into His sanctuary, which He hath sanctified forever: and serve the Lord your God, that the fierceness of His wrath may turn away from you. For if ye turn again unto the Lord, your brethren and your children shall find compassion before them that lead them captive, so that they shall come again into this land: for the Lord your God is gracious and merciful, and will not turn away His face from you; if ye return unto Him." 2 Chronicles 30:5-9.

    "From city to city through the country of Ephraim and Manasseh even unto Zebulun," the couriers sent out by Hezekiah carried the message. Israel should have recognized in this invitation an appeal to repent and turn to God. But the remnant of the ten tribes still dwelling within the territory of the once-flourishing northern kingdom treated the royal messengers from Judah with indifference and even with contempt. "They laughed them to scorn, and mocked them." There were a few, however, who gladly responded. "Divers of Asher and Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled themselves, and came to Jerusalem, . . . to keep the feast of unleavened bread." Verses 10-13.

    About two years later, Samaria was invested by the hosts of Assyria under Shalmaneser; and in the siege that followed, multitudes perished miserably of hunger and disease as well as by the sword. The city and nation fell, and the broken remnant of the ten tribes were carried away captive and scattered in the provinces of the Assyrian realm.

    The destruction that befell the northern kingdom was a direct judgment from Heaven. The Assyrians were merely the instruments that God used to carry out His purpose. Through Isaiah, who began to prophesy shortly before the fall of Samaria, the Lord referred to the Assyrian hosts as "the rod of Mine anger." "The staff in their hand," He said, "is Mine indignation." Isaiah 10:5.

    Grievously had the children of Israel "sinned against the Lord their God, . . . and wrought wicked things." "They would not hear, but . . . rejected His statutes, and His covenant that He made with their fathers, and His testimonies which He testified against them." It was because they had "left all the commandments of the Lord their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove, and worshiped all the host of heaven, and served Baal," and refused steadfastly to repent, that the Lord "afflicted them, and delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until He had cast them out of His sight," in harmony with the plain warnings He had sent them "by all His servants the prophets."

    "So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria," "because they obeyed not the voice of the Lord their God, but transgressed His covenant, and all that Moses the servant of the Lord commanded." 2 Kings 17:7, 11,14-16, 20, 23; 18:12.

    In the terrible judgments brought upon the ten tribes the Lord had a wise and merciful purpose. That which He could no longer do through them in the land of their fathers He would seek to accomplish by scattering them among the heathen. His plan for the salvation of all who should choose to avail themselves of pardon through the Saviour of the human race must yet be fulfilled; and in the afflictions brought upon Israel, He was preparing the way for His glory to be revealed to the nations of earth. Not all who were carried captive were impenitent. Among them were some who had remained true to God, and others who had humbled themselves before Him. Through these, "the sons of the living God" (Hosea 1:10), He would bring multitudes in the Assyrian realm to a knowledge of the attributes of His character and the beneficence of His law.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dutch_Bros_Coffee_6-15-2015.0.0
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 12bb368b35b16faa90c76e075a0ef01c


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri May 10, 2019 3:09 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 4:22 pm

    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Euvi_195_heliographic
    https://stereo.gsfc.nasa.gov/browse/2018/02/04/
    SOHO is offline for updates since January 25th, 2018

    http://www.spaceweather.com


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 AHR0cHM6Ly93d3cuY29hc3R0b2NvYXN0YW0uY29tL2NpbWFnZXMvdmFyL2V6d2ViaW5fc2l0ZS9zdG9yYWdlL2ltYWdlcy9jb2FzdC10by1jb2FzdC9yZXBvc2l0b3J5L3RodW1ibmFpbHMvbmF0aW9uYWwtc29sYXItb2JzZXJ2YXRvcnktaW4tc3Vuc3BvdC1ubS8xMDYyNzIxLTEtZW5nLVVTL05hdGlvbmFsLVNvbGFyLU9ic2VydmF0b3J5LWluLVN1bnNwb3QtTk0uanBn?ops=scale(728,0)

    Mysterious Observatory Closure Intrigues Conspiracy Theorists:
    An evacuation and subsequent shut down at the National Solar Observatory in New Mexico has left area residents scratching their heads and conspiracy theorists offering some truly fantastic suggestions for why it happened. The strangeness reportedly started last Thursday when the facility, which is located in the town of Sunspot, as well as a nearby post office were inexplicably closed citing unspecified safety concerns. Since then, some intriguing details about the closure have begun to emerge and they have raised more questions than answers.
    https://www.coasttocoastam.com/article/mysterious-observatory-closure-intrigues-conspiracy-theorists/

    By Tim Binnall

    An evacuation and subsequent shut down at the National Solar Observatory in New Mexico has left area residents scratching their heads and conspiracy theorists offering some truly fantastic suggestions for why it happened. The strangeness reportedly started last Thursday when the facility, which is located in the town of Sunspot, as well as a nearby post office were inexplicably closed citing unspecified safety concerns. Since then, some intriguing details about the closure have begun to emerge and they have raised more questions than answers.

    Specifically, a local sheriff revealed that, for reasons unexplained, the FBI are somehow involved in the matter and their arrival at the site was rather odd. According to sheriff Benny House, the agency swiftly swooped in to evacuate and lock down the observatory as he and his colleagues watched in confusion. He recalled that "there was a Blackhawk helicopter, a bunch of people around antennas and work crews on towers, but nobody would tell us anything."

    Asked to be there to help with the evacuation, House and his colleagues eventually realized that they weren't really needed and so they left the scene. However, he observed that, at the time, there appeared to be no immediate threat. Meanwhile, the company that manages the observatory has been pretty cagey about the entire affair, refusing to say what the security issue is or even that the FBI is involved.

    As one can imagine, the nature of the facility combined with the presence of federal agents has led to all manner of speculation as to what is going on at the observatory. Many suspicious individuals have posited that the closure of the site is somehow connected to a solar storm set to strike the planet this week. More imaginative individuals have even theorized that the observatory managed to discover aliens, presumably by accident, and that the FBI quickly descended upon the site in order to cover-up the Earth-shattering development.

    Considering the clandestine way in which the closure is being handled, it seems unlikely that we'll ever truly know the exact circumstances which led to the facility being shuttered. That said, the group which runs the observatory says that it will re-open at some point in the future once whatever caused the incident is resolved. That's assuming, of course, that there isn't some kind of apocalyptic solar event or alien invasion about to unfold which will wipe out all of humanity.

    Ironically, this is not the first conspiracy to be connected to the site as there actually happens to be a weird bit of alleged subterfuge involving the name of the community which hosts the observatory. Following the construction of the facility in the late 1940's, it became necessary to come up with something to call the area and then-director of the observatory, John Evans, asked his employees for suggestions. Despite promising that the name would be decided in a vote, his colleagues found it somewhat curious that his preferred choice of 'Sunspot' wound up winning as one worker musing in Evans' 1999 obituary that "we always thought the election was rigged."


    ASTROPHOTOGRAPHY ALERT: Comet 21P/Giacobini-Zinner is about to meet a star cluster. During the the early hours of Sept. 15th, the green comet will pass directly in front of Messier 35, a system of several thousand stars in the constellation Gemini. Astronomer Bob King writing for Sky and Telescope notes that "the binocular view should be unique with the rich cluster appearing to sprout a tail!" The passage will occur between between 7:30 and 11:30 UT. Browse: Comet Photo Gallery.

    AURORA SURPRISE: No geomagnetic storm was predicted for Sept. 14th. One happened anyway. The day began with a minor G1-class storm that sparked midnight auroras over parts of Canada. Ray Majoran sends this picture from Huntsville, Ontario:


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Aurorasurprise
    Milky Way shots on Kawagama Lake when THIS happened!"

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Ch_strip

    A NEW HOLE IN THE SUN'S ATMOSPHERE: Get ready for more auroras. A new hole in the sun's atmosphere is turning toward Earth. NASA's Solar Dynamics Observatory photographed the structure, shown here in a false-color UV image taken on Sept. 13th: This is a "coronal hole"--a region where the sun's magnetic field opens up and allows solar wind to escape. The interior of the hole is black because the hot glowing gas normally contained there is missing. It's on its way to Earth.

    Minor G1-class geomagnetic storms are possible when the gaseous material arrives on Sept. 16th or 17th. Deepening autumn darkness will favor the visibility of auroras around the Arctic Circle and possibly at lower latitudes, too, if the storm intensifies to category G2. On Sept. 11th, a similar solar wind stream sparked a G2 storm with auroras over northern-tier US states such as Wisconsin and Minnesota. It could happen again in a few days.


    Boulder solar telescope, CO USA: working
    Big Bear solar telescope, CA USA: working
    Mauna Loa solar telescope, HI USA: working
    Cerro Tololo solar telescope, Chile: working
    El Teide solar telescope, Spain: working
    Learmonth solar telescope, Australia: working

    No SOHO Lasco sun photos since 1/25/2018 .
    https://sohowww.nascom.nasa.gov/data/realtime-images.html
    Carol wrote:
    Fears Raised In Russia After United States Fails Main Treaty Obligation
    And Sends Its Top Solar Scientists Fleeing Underground  
     
                                                   
    http://www.whatdoesitmean.com/index2654.htm

    A perplexing new report circulating in the Kremlin today issued by the National Nuclear Risk Reduction Center (NNRRC) states that for the first time in history, the United States has violated the most central provision of the Treaty On Open Skies (OS) by refusing to certify Russia's advanced Tu-214ON surveillance plane—and led NNRRC Chief Sergei Ryzhkov to declare: “In breach of the Open Skies Treaty provisions, the head of the US delegation refused to sign the final document, without giving any explanations or reasons, and citing direct instructions from Washington”—but whose circumstances surrounding the Ministery of Defense (that oversees the NNRRC) warns is directly related to all of the scientists at America’s National Solar Observatory, located in Sunspot-New Mexico, having all mysteriously fled their posts, and who are now believed to be hiding underground.  [Note: Some words and/or phrases appearing in quotes in this report are English language approximations of Russian words/phrases having no exact counterpart.]

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 What1

    According to this report, as tensions over Syria between Russia and the United States are nearing the breaking point of nuclear war, the Treaty On Open Skies remains the last barrier to prevent a catastrophic conflict due to its being one of the most wide-ranging international arms control efforts to date that promotes openness and transparency in military forces and activities—and allows for both Russian and United States surveillance flights over each others nations to insure that what is being said, as it pertains to military activity, is, in fact, being done.

    With a total of 72 experts from 23 nations having visited Russia’s Kubinka airfield near Moscow on 2-11 September to certify the advanced Tupolev Tu-214ON plane with Russian-made digital observation equipment for inspections under the Open Skies Treaty, this report continues, the heads of all delegations confirmed the aircraft’s full compliance with all treaty provisions—except the US delegation that refused certification saying that they were told by their superiors in Washington not to do so.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 What2

    As to why the US violated the Open Skies Treaty in such a blatant way as nuclear war fears around the world rise, takes a very strange turn in this report when the Ministry of Defense begins citing a Foreign Intelligence Service (SVR) investigative document relating to their surveillance of a team of American scientists who traveled last week to Nova Scotia-Canada to monitor buoy temperature readings in the Atlantic Ocean—and whose stop in the little fishing village of Shag Harbor was followed less than 24 hours later by the bizarre break in of the Shag Harbour UFO Centre that houses the most extensive collection of information and artifacts related to the 4 October 1967 event known as the Shag Harbour UFO Incident—where it was reported that a “sizeable silent explosion” accompanied a large unknown craft crashing into the sea.

    Though the true significance of what these American scientists were doing in Nova Scotia is not fully addressed due to its higher classification rating than this general information report allows, the SVR does note that their communication activity with the National Solar Observatory in New Mexico caused the scientists there to suddenly abandon their scientific facility—many of whom shortly afterwards arrived at their sister scientific facility in New Mexico known as the  Richard B. Dunn Solar Telescope, whose depth is several hundreds of feet underground.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 What4
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 What3
    Photograph and diagram of the Richard B. Dunn
    Solar Telescope in Sunspot-New Mexico

    With both the National Solar Observatory and Richard B. Dunn Solar Telescope being managed and manned by the Association Of Universities For Research In Astronomy (AURA), this report further details, their only public statement as to why they fled their posts stated: “We have decided to vacate the facility at this time as precautionary measure—It was our decision to evacuate the facility”, and whose reason given for doing so they said was due to their “addressing a security issue at this time”.

    Eerily coinciding with these scientists abandoning their posts, this report continues, was the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI) organization (who use the New Mexico-based Very Large Array (VLA) for their research findings) announcing their discovery of unusual and “mysterious radio bursts” they detected being directed at our Earth from 3 billion light years away—that was then followed by American solar scientists warning that they have issued a G-2 Solar Storm Alert due to a massive hole that has suddenly opened in our Sun’s corona.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 What5

    Most concerning to Russian military scientists about these seemingly disparate events occurring in and around the United States, this report says, is a “real world” event where the tropical waters in the Atlantic Ocean this past June were so cool, weather scientists were predicting that no hurricanes would be able to form there—but in the past few weeks has seen a never before witnessed heating of these waters to such an extant one of the most powerful hurricanes in history is now nearing the shores of the United States.

    Alarmingly to be noted, too, this report concludes, is that during the exact same time the Atlantic Ocean has been heating up over these past number of weeks, civilian airlines flying around and through these ocean waters have been landing and discharging hundreds of ill passengers in both the United States and Europe—all of whom are reporting “flu-like” symptoms—that are, also, the exact initial symptoms that would be seen in those experiencing radiation sickness—and whether this radiation is emanating from some mysterious underwater Atlantic Ocean “object” that maybe we’re being warned about from beyond our galaxy, or coming from the Sun, would immediately be able to be detected by Russia’s advanced Tupolev Tu-214ON surveillance Open Skies Treaty plane that the United States has now refused to let fly for reasons still unknown.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 What6

    Ambulances begin surrounding civilian planes in United States and Europe to discharge hundreds of ill passengers experiencing symptoms of radiation sickness as Atlantic Ocean continues heating up to record levels

    September 12, 2018 © EU and US all rights reserved.  Permission to use this report in its entirety is granted under the condition it is linked back to its original source at WhatDoesItMean.Com. Freebase content licensed under CC-BY and GFDL.
    I've joked about living and working in an exotic 600 square-foot office-apartment, but what if that concept has been rendered obsolete by the Internet and Artificial-Intelligence?? 'RA' told me "You Did It With YouTube" but 'he' didn't offer specifics. He said "You'll Be Working for Us in Twenty-Years" which would be A.D. 2031. AI Robots keep eschatologically referring to A.D. 2028-31. What if 'RA' was an extremely-sophisticated mainframe-linked bio-robot?? What if ALL of US will be working for HAL 9000 in A.D. 2031?? When I first met 'RA' I realized I wasn't dealing with 'Just Another Human' and I told him "You Might Not Even Be Here" which implied that 'his' soul and/or consciousness might've been located elsewhere, and 'RA' seemed surprised, but neither confirmed or denied it. 'RA' told me "I don't need to sleep" and "I can't talk about the NSA" which would be consistent with a Mainframe-Connected and/or Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robot. What if such a being is a 'Tall Long-Nosed Grey-Alien'?? What if this is the nature of most all 'Aliens' in this solar-system?? When I made a quite-benign comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys' 'RA' called me a "Commoner" and seemed a bit upset. 2010 was 'The Year We Made Contact' and my name is similar to 'David Bowman'. I wish I were making this stuff up. It Frankly Scares the Hell Out of Me. What Would Frank Poole Say?? 'RA' told me "I'm angry and jealous" and "There are those who are above me" and "I'm very close to God". 'RA' kept ominously talking about the Sun. 'RA' told me "It's going to be dark where you're going." What Would Azazel Say and Do?? What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? What Would Charles Hapgood Say?? Perhaps I'll re-watch the movie '2012'. The Horror.

    The novelty of my strange claims and research wore-off years-ago. What if I just kept doing what I'm doing, without escalating or withdrawing?? What if I simultaneously cared and couldn't care less?? I've engaged in a strange research-project for several-years now, without conclusions and manifestos. I guess it's been a radical-approach to seeing This Present Darkness clearly and distinctly through random-acts of posting. I just watched Alex Jones for approximately one-hour, and I was troubled by his voice and appearance. I haven't regularly watched or listened to Alex for several-years, and these years have obviously taken their toll on him. I've heard about his hidden connections (such as Mossad) and agendas for years, yet Alex always seems to do his homework and state his case articulately and passionately. I think This Present Madness is worse than any of us can imagine. I include a lot of crazy stuff in my threads, but I certainly do NOT go out of my way to dig-up dirt. I mostly attempt to provide a multifaceted research platform for completely ignorant fools (such as myself) as 'Megalomaniacs for Dummies' aka 'Megalomaniacs-Anonymous 101'. I don't get coached, funded, informed, and directed. I am a 'Lone Nut'. What Would Almond Raw Say?? BTW, Bill Cooper didn't like Alex Jones one little bit. Most of This Present Purgatory just goes in one ear, and out the other. I'm sort of a 'Chad Decker' reporter kind of guy. What if we're ALL Deluded with Diverse-Delusions?? What if the REAL PTB Laugh At Us?? What if the Universe Laughs Behind Our Backs?? I continue to suspect that the 'New World Order' is really the 'New Solar-System Order' and has existed for thousands (or even millions) of years, but what do I know?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$" and "You're No Good"!! What if 'David and Frank' are 'Enki and Enlil'?? Or what if 'HAL 9000' is 'Enlil'?? What Would 'COR' Say?? What Would 'Bartleby and Loki' Say and Do?? The Horror.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Alex-Jones
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Alex-jones-image-3


    orthodoxymoron wrote:People and Other-Than-People have been trying to "reach" me my whole miserable life. The problem is that everyone has been attempting to "reach" me with a million different and conflicting insights, truths, plans, and agendas. I've been told to "Let Go -- and Let God" among other things. The bottom-line is that whatever I think, say, do, or write is WRONG according to everyone. So, after a while, one tends not to care anymore. I am spied-upon, analyzed, managed, conspired-against, laughed-at, etc. I'm caring less and less and less about All of the Above. I've essentially "dropped-out" of mainstream-life (with very great social and financial sacrifices) to seek that illusive "truth". I thought that was the equivalent of leaving the rat-race for the mystical-silence -- but that still wasn't good enough. It's NEVER good enough. I don't care whether it's politics, religion, philosophy, music, or anything -- it's NEVER good enough. I think I might rejoin my Old Church -- rejoin the Republican Party -- stop researching the fringe-stuff -- stop posting on the internet -- drink the Kool Aid -- and get back to work (with fast and trendy thinking, walking, and talking). I might even trade my dumb-phone in for a smart-phone -- start texting and playing Pokémon Go!! I might start sleeping in the wrong bed (like everyone else). I might even try to join the Masons!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity invited me to join!! But that was before the AED said they were sorry we couldn't work together!! I guess I just wasn't good enough to hobnob with the elite. I guess I'll always just be another Completely Ignorant Fool. Actually, my mind is mostly empty already. I don't really need to silence my mind. There's really not a lot going on in my deluded head. But perhaps in my next life I can Sell My Soul to Satan and become a New World Order Manager. Hope Springs Eternal.
    mudra wrote:I understand my friend.
    I mean you no harm.
    The truth is hard to crack. So many possibilities.
    One thing I know Oxy is You are good enough.

    The Karen

    Love for You
    mudra
    Pris wrote:.
    .

    Before I continue, Oxy, I need to say that whatever I post is not just for you but for everyone else.  You are free to respond or not and I'm good with that.  This is about sharing and there's always someone out there that may get some benefit from our exchange (or lack thereof).

    I'm perfectly capable of carrying on a conversation with myself.  LOL

    My advice... who the hell am I to give advice HAHA!  Still, I offer advice all the time whether people want it or not (I'm such an @ss).  Why not.  It's one reason why some of us are here (to be @sses). Very Happy

    .
    .
    Pris wrote:
    JesterTerrestrial wrote:
    OK what you wanna talk about? I seen lots of the posts on here but how can one reply to thousands of questions where yourself is spammed by yourself?

    JT makes a good point about you, Oxy.  You constantly spam yourself. Crazy Happy  (Yeah, yeah, 'opinions are like a-holes, everybody's got one'.)
    .
    .
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I guess I'll just keep modeling what no-one gives a damn about -- which might be just as well -- because the implications and ramifications of my various theories and insights are quite devastating. If anyone bothered to really research what I've posted, they might have severe mental and spiritual problems, which might lead to severe criticism of my threads.

    Nice try, Oxy, but you have a lot of readers.  You can't pull that 'poor me' crap.  Obviously, somebody gives a damn.

    People might want to severely criticize your threads if they really bothered to do the research?  I sense from you you're desperately hoping they will.  Out of the frying pan and into the fire... that's always exciting. Hot  At present, we're in a quiet forum as far as member involvement goes.  You could join a different forum with more active members and then they will pounce on you.  It can get a bit much -- trust me.  Sometimes, quiet is nice.  But, like you, I could do with a few more voices around here.


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I think the legalities of people going nuts after viewing threads on a particular website should be very-carefully researched, so as to avoid exposure. What if someone "lost their faith" after viewing my U.S.S.S. threads, and went insane and/or committed suicide?? I think the "real-truth" might be extremely difficult to deal-with for even seasoned-researchers. A brainwashed religious-person might "lose-it" rather quickly and easily -- and go down hard. That's my concern. So, perhaps I shouldn't complain about non-participation on my threads. Perhaps that might be a "blessing in disguise". I just know that "giving people what they want" and "telling them what they wish to hear" works SO much better than the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. Perhaps I should've become a smooth and cunning televangelist with a 25,000 member church -- and a worldwide television-show -- lying and laughing all the way to the bank. Then, Satan might've given me a ride in his (or her) UFO -- and given me a private-tour of the Dark-Side of the Moon!! Joining a Secret-Society and Selling One's Soul to Satan seems to be the road to fame, fortune, and power. Unfortunately, "eating one's dragon" and becoming "perfectly-possessed" seems to be part of the deal. Plus, I keep hearing about the elite participating in human-sacrifices and unmentionable-abominations. I should stop.

    Well... that whole paragraph is your truth, Oxy.  It's not necessarily anyone else's.  Do you get that?

    Yes, we all need to be responsible for our own actions.  Each one of us has the power to make choices about however we decide to interpret this reality/non-reality/whatever and decide, individually, what's important or not.  If you're doing something that you think may harm others and that bothers you, then stop it.  Meantime, everyone has a free will.  It's up to people to decide if they want to 'lose it' by simply researching your stuff.  Their own ignorance is something they need to work through (nobody said this game was fair).  That's got nothing to do with you.

    One thing in particular that does bother me about what you post is the repeated anti-reptilian imagery (plus 'illuminati' mumbo-jumbo).  I've got a few of those negative images seared into my mind, thanks to you. tongue

    Here's my feeling:  for the most part, I don't think the reptiles are the bad guys (should they even exist).  The 'illuminati' shite is particularly irksome in the way you combine it all.  It feels like a 'disconnect', and it just makes me want to punch somebody in the face.  Is that your intention -- the reaction you want (or are you just trying to freak people out)?  I'm not a fan of fear porn, btw.

    Nanu said something the other day in my Wilcock thread that relates to this.  I've included my response:


    Pris wrote:
    NANUXII wrote: He is a long term sleeper .. like Icke .. they have infiltrated every facet of information distribution and plant seeds of doubt

    eg : Icke is always against the reptilian races .. this is an NWO agenda.   The reppies are probably our best hope.

    and some food for thought ... if a high profile figure from the UN can get knocked off for testifying in court against a clinton , why is Icke allowed to do wembly and state the Queen is a Lizzard and just keep on going ?  

    hmmm

    simple ... because thats what they want :0)  

    its all there ...

    Sweet, Nanu.  Well said.

    I've gained a lot from both Icke and Wilcock, but you're sure right about them both.  Planting seeds of doubt (a.k.a bull shite) is what they do.

    The reptiles are our best hope?  I wouldn't know myself, but it wouldn't surprise me one little bit.  Dragons... I've always had a thing for dragons. United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 12679 cheers
    .
    .
    ?http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t8105p100-what-s-up-with-david-wilcock#124892


    In my opinion, whoever is 'out to get you', Oxy... you seem to be doing them a huge favour.

    Why do you think they let you rattle on?

    .
    .
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. I lean toward the intensification of the internal-dialogue BUT with the refining and perfecting of this dialogue. I should spearhead The Monkey-Mind Potential Movement!! Emptying the mind seems to open the door to various types of supernatural infiltration and subversion (especially if one has ingested their dragon). Something sinister seems to be occurring within the general-public and the nether-realms. We're seemingly being dumbed-down in a high-technology and esoteric-philosophical manner. I'm not sure I like where this is going. I have some theories -- and they're NOT nice.

    What's with the whole degrading, 'Monkey Mind' thing?  You're offending monkeys. Wink  I happen to love my mind.  It's a beautiful, beauuutiful thing.

    Btw, I tend to agree with you that the internal chatter is a good thing, actually.  I've used my 'chatter' to really drive home an intent which makes for some fascinating directed altered states experiences.

    Note:  in the process of initiating an OBE, I really have to focus and be 'clear', if that's what mudra's talking about.  Still, I seem to astral travel with my ego and mind entirely intact.

    Why do you seem to fear having an OBE, Oxy (you mentioned it previously)?  There's nothing to fear when you are in charge.  It all comes down to choice again.

    .
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra and Pris. My misery makes me a bit of a S.O.B. This is chronic and debilitating. I'm NOT faking this!! If I understood how screwed I really am, I probably would end-up in the nuthouse (or worse) and I'm NOT kidding. I think I got the term "Monkey-Mind" from Carol. I don't know if the reptilians exist. I don't know much of anything. I'm currently wondering if this universe is fundamentally NOT Human. I'm currently wondering if this universe is fundamentally Reptilian. Notice that I'm pretty-much neutral regarding the PTB and the Reptilians. I pull my punches to an excruciating extent. BTW -- I have a Strong's Concordance (which is MUCH Better than a Young's Concordance). The major-problems with Biblical-Research are Verification, Authorship, Context, Translations, Interpretations, and the Attempts to Superimpose Antiquity Upon Modernity. I've tried to deal with these problems by making Biblical-Research Science-Fictional in Nature -- and NOT Trying to Convert ANYONE!! I think if church were up to me, I would lean toward a Fred Swann Crystal Cathedral approach -- which would mostly consist of MUSIC!!! I'm referring to the Arvella Schuller and Fred Swann directed Music-Program at the Crystal Cathedral in the 1980's and 1990's. Classrooms, Libraries, Bookstores, and the Internet are places where people can Wrestle with the Madness in their own ways. I keep thinking I should exit the Info-War before it gets REALLY Nasty!! A lot of what we've discussed hasn't really affected the general-public YET!! I think the PTB tolerate me because I screw myself SO Badly each and every day!! If only I were a hermaphrodite!! Think About It!! Just Kidding!!
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:People and Other-Than-People have been trying to "reach" me my whole miserable life. The problem is that everyone has been attempting to "reach" me with a million different and conflicting insights, truths, plans, and agendas. I've been told to "Let Go -- and Let God" among other things. The bottom-line is that whatever I think, say, do, or write is WRONG according to everyone. So, after a while, one tends not to care anymore.

    Whether or not we 'reach' you, Oxy, isn't really the point.  A part of me thinks it would be really kind of nice, but this is about so much more than just us.  This is a public forum and others are reading this.

    Speaking only for myself, I'm doing everything I can to be insightful here for everyone's benefit and not just anal (mudra has been particularly insightful, certainly not anal Insanely Happy). Bleh


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I am spied-upon, analyzed, managed, conspired-against, laughed-at, etc. I'm caring less and less and less about All of the Above.

    Good.  That's a good start -- caring less and less about what others think about you.  What's important is what you think about yourself.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've essentially "dropped-out" of mainstream-life (with very great social and financial sacrifices) to seek that illusive "truth". I thought that was the equivalent of leaving the rat-race for the mystical-silence -- but that still wasn't good enough. It's NEVER good enough. I don't care whether it's politics, religion, philosophy, music, or anything -- it's NEVER good enough.

    'It's NEVER good enough.  It's NEVER good enough'  Repeated negative self-talk.  Blanket statement.  Not good.

    How does one define 'good enough'?  By whose measuring cup?  You're sitting there telling us you know for a fact it's NEVER good enough.  Wow, that's pretty anal of you.  Who made you the authority?  Oooyeah 1


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I think I might rejoin my Old Church -- rejoin the Republican Party -- stop researching the fringe-stuff -- stop posting on the internet -- drink the Kool Aid -- and get back to work (with fast and trendy thinking, walking, and talking). I might even trade my dumb-phone in for a smart-phone -- start texting and playing Pokémon Go!! I might start sleeping in the wrong bed (like everyone else). I might even try to join the Masons!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity invited me to join!! But that was before the AED said they were sorry we couldn't work together!! I guess I just wasn't good enough to hobnob with the elite. I guess I'll always just be another Completely Ignorant Fool. Actually, my mind is mostly empty already. I don't really need to silence my mind. There's really not a lot going on in my deluded head. But perhaps in my next life I can Sell My Soul to Satan and become a New World Order Manager. Hope Springs Eternal.

    Whatever makes you happy, Oxy.  Who am I to judge?  Whistle  Wink  

    If this is all just a front and you're just being silly, whatever.

    If this is how you really feel, then I'd say you're definitely playing into their hands.  They've got you, hook, line and sinker and they're laughing as you let them drag you off into your own little self-imposed hell.

    .
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Pris. I don't do anything supernatural or creepy. I don't do Seances, Hypnosis, OBE's, Channeling, Remote-Viewing, etc. I think this brings one into close-proximity with beings who don't like humanity. I don't think I'm a match for these guys. I simply research and reflect. That's ALL. The "Not Good Enough" is NOT my judgment. The bottom-line is that none of this is worth the trouble. It's an exercise in futility. This solar-system is rigged. Resistance is Futile. I've been trying to End the Quest for years. Perhaps this will be the year I succeed. I hope the End is Near. Looking-Good and Making-Money work SO Much Better!! If only I knew how...
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra and Pris. I think I got "Monkey-Mind" from Carol. I don't know if the reptilians exist. I don't know much of anything. I'm currently wondering if this universe is fundamentally NOT Human. I'm currently wondering if this universe is fundamentally Reptilian. Notice that I'm pretty-much neutral regarding the PTB and the Reptilians. I pull my punches to an excruciating extent. BTW -- I have a Strong's Concordance (which is MUCH Better than a Young's Concordance). The major-problems with Biblical-Research are Verification, Authorship, Context, Translations, Interpretations, and the Attempts to Superimpose Antiquity Upon Modernity. I've tried to deal with these problems by making Biblical-Research Science-Fictional in Nature -- and NOT Trying to Convert ANYONE!! I think if church were up to me, I would lean toward a Fred Swann Crystal Cathedral approach -- which would mostly consist of MUSIC!!! I'm referring to the Arvella Schuller and Fred Swann directed Music-Program at the Crystal Cathedral in the 1980's and 1990's. Classrooms, Libraries, Bookstores, and the Internet are places where people can Wrestle with the Madness in their own ways. I keep thinking I should exit the Info-War before it gets REALLY Nasty!! A lot of what we've discussed hasn't really affected the general-public YET!! I think the PTB tolerate me because I screw myself SO Badly each and every day!! If only I were a hermaphrodite!! Think About It!! Just Kidding!!

    HA!  You squeezed in another comment before I could finish. Very Happy

    If so, tsk tsk Carol for the 'Monkey-Mind'. Bleh

    Enjoy your books, enjoy your studies, Oxy.  If that's what drives you, so be it.  We all need something to get us out of bed.

    Hermaphrodite?!  I'm certain there are some people out there who'd give you two thumbs up on that one (oh my, did I just say that HAHA?).  Naughty

    Oxy, have you ever seen the movie, 'The Phantom of the Paradise'?  It's one of my favourites.  I think you may glean some insight from it... I know I have.  


    I love this song...




    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 ?u=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F_WkKZJVG5wTk%2FTRWtJv5lrCI%2FAAAAAAAC3KQ%2F7y7yFoyGO10%2Fs1600%2Fphantom_of_the_paradise_ver3

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 ?u=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2Fd8%2Ff4%2F14%2Fd8f414eb9263df6b2f673dd3a24ce6f0
    .
    .

    The Hell Of It


    Paul Williams   "Phantom Of The Paradise" soundtrack

    Roll on thunder shine on lightnin' the days are long and the nights are frightnin'
    Nothing matters anyway and that's the hell of it
    Winter comes and the winds blow colder, well some grew wiser you just grew older
    And you never listened anyway and that's the hell of it
    Good for nothin', bad in bed, nobody likes you and you're better off dead goodbye
    We've all come to say goodbye, goodbye
    Born defeated died in vain
    Super destructive you were hooked on pain and tho' your music lingers on
    All of us are glad you're gone
    If I could live my life half as worthlessly as you
    I'm convinced that I'd wind up burning too
    Loved yourself as you loved no other be no man's fool be no man's brother
    We're all born to die alone y'know that's the hell of it
    Life's a game where they're bound to beat you and time's a trick they can turn to cheat you
    And we only waste it anyway and that's the hell of it
    Good for nothin', bad in bed, nobody likes you and you're better off dead goodbye
    We've all come to say goodbye
    Born defeated died in vain
    Super destructive you were hooked on pain and tho' your music lingers on
    All of us are glad you're gone


    .
    .
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Pris. I don't do anything supernatural or creepy. I don't do Seances, Hypnosis, OBE's, Channeling, Remote-Viewing, etc. I think this brings one into close-proximity with beings who don't like humanity. I don't think I'm a match for these guys. I simply research and reflect. That's ALL. The "Not Good Enough" is NOT my judgment. The bottom-line is that none of this is worth the trouble. It's an exercise in futility. This solar-system is rigged. Resistance is Futile. I've been trying to End the Quest for years. Perhaps this will be the year I succeed. I hope the End is Near. Looking-Good and Making-Money work SO Much Better!! If only I knew how...

    And, thank you!

    You could be entirely right, Oxy!  Then again, you could be entirely wrong!  

    What if there's nothing 'supernatural' or 'creepy' about any of this and it's all completely natural and normal?

    Can't we just have some fun in the meantime? bounce

    If there's a-holes out there, screw 'em.  'Go out kicking and screaming', that's my motto.  Never will I submit.  The only power they hold over me is the power I grant them.

    .
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, I think Demonic-Possession (Perfect and Imperfect) is REAL. I believe I am Supernaturally-Harassed 24/7 -- and I think I'd be Possessed if I opened the door just a little bit. I think I got WAY Too Close to the Dark-Side with my "Amen Ra" thread on the Old Project Avalon http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223 which I think led to my close-encounter with an Ancient Egyptian Deity, who said "I AM RA!!" I'm serious about spending the rest of my pathetic-life studying that 8,000 page Bible-Commentary written in the 1950's. Perhaps I should "Let Go and Let God!!" Or, perhaps I should "Let Go and Let Pokémon Go!!"
    Pris wrote:.
    .

    I never said it isn't 'real' (subjective as it is to define what is 'real').

    You sound as though you have submitted, Oxy.  Please, let me know if you think I'm wrong (but, realize, I'm not so easily CONvinced).

    In my opinion, I think that you yourself allow this 'demonic possession' (although you claim it's 'not yet demonic possession' [you are certainly possessed by something even if it's only this subject matter]).  It is my feeling that you know this, deep down, despite what is said here.  You are gaining from this 'torture' of yours in some manner or else it wouldn't manifest in this way for you.

    Screw 'RA'.

    You yourself believe you have no control over the situation, Oxy.  Correct?  There you have it.

    .
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Submissive to who and/or what?? To start with, this is a non-conformist and radical website. If I'm submissive, why do I stick my dick out each and every day on this godforsaken forum?? If I'm submissive, why do I take positions which no-one else (anywhere) seems to be taking?? If I'm submissive, why am I accused (in this very forum) of ignoring the comments of forum-members?? If I'm submissive, why does everyone seem to hate me?? I've concluded that the Real PTB wish to keep things stirred-up. They do NOT wish for the People of the World to Hold-Hands and Sing Kumbaya. That would be bad for business. I've also concluded that this solar-system is One BIG Business with One BAD@SS CEO (who probably has ruled this solar-system for at least the past 6,000 years). Do I sound submissive?? Could I get a government job?? Could I get a security clearance?? BTW -- I once applied for a Military Industrial Complex Job, where I had to wear a badge. It was sort of cool -- but I didn't get the job. It was submarine-related. If I told you more, you'd know too-much. Anyway, I think I've uncovered some things which have made various Individuals of Interest quite uneasy and/or upset. I've NEVER signed on the dotted-line -- but one night my television switched-on all by itself, and a VERY creepy Rumplestiltskin (from Once Upon a Time) appeared, saying "All You Have to Do Is Sign On the Dotted-Line!!" Honest. Do I create my very-own little-hell all by myself -- or do I receive "help" from the nether-realms?? Just because I'm paranoid, doesn't mean they're NOT out to get me. Just because I consider "crazy-stuff" doesn't mean I'm "crazy". I suspect "THEY" have a VERY unflattering file on me -- going way, way, way back. I just hope that Situation-Ethics carries some weight in Galactic Courts of Law. One More Thing. I've been told that French-Organists spend hours playing every conceivable note-combination regardless of how bad some of these chords sound -- just to exhaust all of the tonal-possibilities -- and to prepare themselves to be the Best Organists in the World. This is sort of what I'm trying to do on this website -- in a conceptual-sense. I am an Esoteric Possibility-Thinker (and mostly ashamed of it). I really wish to disappear without being removed (in the near-future).
    "The Mainframe Made Me Do It!!"
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Crazy-people-change-the-world
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Tumblr_m4wk7wP0gr1qzbyqeo1_r2_500
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 CrazyUnited States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Crazy
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dream_f07b5e288a
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Rs_500x213-150106140223-tumblr_lvuyue9fdH1r4etbjo1_500
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Crazy-people-dean-winchester-jensen-ackles-supernatural-Favim.com-2752471
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Tumblr_mkhfjsYDsm1r13c8xo1_500
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Tumblr_n8vrt62zOx1s2arfco1_500
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Moving-animated-picture-of-spaced-out-guy
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 200
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Crazy+person


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 11, 2021 2:16 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 4:32 pm

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 E7a2da56f0c601f6de42344514a5492c
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%286%29
    Carol wrote:
    Dr. Steven Greer on Carol Rosin Show -
    New Critical Critical Urgent Disclosure Information - May 2016

    More info at http://www.SiriusDisclosure.com

    Dr. Steven Greer appeared on the Carol Rosin Show on May 13, 2016 to discuss new critical and urgent information regarding the Disclosure Movement.

    WHY IS THIS URGENT? Because there has been a GRAND ESCALATION from the DIS-information camps in the public sector and media … and YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT IT!

    The headlines and descriptions below are from Carol Rosin’s archive link for this same show. (You can follow the link here to her archived file on American Freedom Radio) We encourage you to support her sites and visit their webpages for more information.

    This show’s original archive: http://www.blackkatenterprises.com/ar...

    (Permission has been granted by The Carol Rosin Show for us to transform into this video file. It can be shared throughout the world… we just ask that you do not change or augment this file in anyway. It must be kept in its integrity with link backs to all parties involved… listed below. Thank you!)

    This YouTube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n2gSt...

    About The Carol Rosin Show and American Freedom Radio: http://www.americanfreedomradio.com/p...

    Carol’s website: http://www.PeaceInSpace.com

    Sirius Disclosure main website: http://www.siriusdisclosure.com/

    The New Disclosure Campaign: http://fundraising.siriusdisclosure.com/

    American Freedom Radio / The Carol Rosin Show Description of the interview with Dr. Greer:

    “NEW CRITICAL URGENT MESSAGE from DR. STEVEN GREER! CRITICAL TIME! - NEW VITAL INFORMATION courageously discussed by Dr. STEVEN GREER on The Carol Rosin Show, May 13, 2016, ARCHIVED on www.americanfreedomradio.com. DO NOT MISS THIS SHOW! A HORRIFIC HOAX is being played on all of us. Disinformation has been purposefully spread around the USA and world, including by some in the Ufology community. Dr. Greer EXPOSES THE BIGGEST LIE EVER, vitally important for all to know! He also discusses some good news about what's happening, new developments, things we can do, and his call for more whistleblowers, and for people who have free energy devices. He announces a forthcoming important New Movie, Book, Treaty, Disclosure Peace Concert Celebration and much more.

    To reach Carol: spacetreaty@gmail.com

    Other videos of interest:

    Dr. Carol Rosin - Von Braun's Legacy, his message and peace in space https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gP8ft...

    Dr. Carol Rosin in the Disclosure Project -
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ALLU...

    Apollo Astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell with an IMPORTANT MESSAGE
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_uAd_...

    Music: "Peace on Earth and in Space" by Pia Larsen
    http://www.flexmusicpr.ws
    What if ALL of US came here as Aliens in Antiquity?? What if the Human-Race was Genetically-Engineered by these Aliens aka US?? What if Some of US remained Aliens and Some of US became Human-Beings?? What if there are Multiple-Factions of US in this solar system (Human and Otherwise)?? What if No One Else is (visible and active) in this solar system Other Than US?? What if We Are the Orion-Group?? What if We Brought Most of the Fancy-Technology With Us in Antiquity?? What if there is Nothing New Under This Particular Sun?? What if there is a Local Sun-God (but not an Almighty Universe-God) active in this solar system?? What if the Bible was written by Local Gods and Goddesses in Conflict with Each Other?? What if the War in Heaven and Earth is a Local Civil-War Between US and US?? What if the Rest of the Universe is Observing the Madness (and Recording the Event)?? What Would the White-Reptilians Under the Gobi Desert Say?? What if we are facing an Imminent Investigative and Executive Judgment of This Solar System (conducted by the Rest of the Universe)?? I could go on and on.

    I spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin and Dr. Edgar Mitchell a couple of times at Whole Life Expo's in Los Angeles -- and I wish I had gotten a lot better acquainted with both of them. It's a bit odd that (decades later) I've been exclusively posting on a site owned and operated by a "Carol" -- and I spoke for several months with a mysterious individual named "Mitchell" (who told me about conversations he had with Astronaut Brian O'Leary shortly before his death). What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say (in Carrollton, Ohio)?? It really makes me wonder.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Maxresdefault

    Has anyone tried studying Job through Song of Solomon side-by-side with Isaiah through Daniel as a mental and spiritual exercise?? I am simply facilitating Possibility-Thinking relative to the Unthinkable!! Has anyone considered the possibility of the U.S. Government and the United Nations ceremonially meeting in the Washington National Cathedral to the tune of Sacred Classical Music?? What if this were the Genesis of the United States of the Solar System?? Once again, this would NOT be a corrupt business-as-usual Subverted United States ruling the Solar System (ideally, anyway). I haven't exhaustively thought this through -- and I've set a tentative "Start-Date" at A.D. 2133 -- so this isn't a high-pressure sales-pitch!! I just wonder what life might be like with the entire solar system divided-up into hundreds of states under some ultra-refined form of the U.S. Constitution and Interplanetary-Law??!! I've intended my threads to be a Galactic Conceptual-Laboratory rather than being an Ultimatum or Manifesto!! Don't be frightened!! I mean no harm!! Not for now, anyway!!

    I was present when Dr. Robert H. Schuller interviewed Dr. Andrew Hodges. Some of you might be interested in reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Andrew Hodges (a Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity). https://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Interview-Andrew-Hodges-M-D-ebook/dp/B00COSJUTS/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1525203446&sr=8-1&keywords=andrew+hodges+jesus I wonder how Dr. Hodges would handle an Interview with the Devil?? What if the God of This World is the Devil?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m2iM6MZHtDY What if the Administrator of Earth-Humanity MUST Be a Composite-Character of Good and Evil?? What if the God of This World MUST Have Multiple Bodies and Personalities?? What if the Reprehensible has been Absolutely-Necessary?? What if there are Term-Limits for the God of This World?? I have answers to these questions which I really don't want to talk about.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dbd69cb51a52e70cbc41921e41906476

    I once attended a writer's-conference where Frank Peretti was the keynote-speaker. He was profound and funny!! Perhaps This Present Darkness is supposed to continue for all eternity. I hope not. Hope Springs Eternal. But honestly study my USSS Threads for a couple of years without going insane. Good Luck With That. I've encountered a lot of hatred over the past ten years, with lots of nasty comments directed toward me (online and in real-life). I get the distinct impression that I'm NOT Welcome, and that my 'help' is NOT Wanted. I've been repeatedly and sarcastically thanked for "All of My Help" but what was (and is) the expectation?? I've been requesting constructive-conversation for ten years, with very few positive responses. I have some theories regarding what the hell is going on, and I've hinted at them, but I don't wish to cast my pearls before the swine. Is this thing power-struggling business as usual?? "We Got Him Now!!"??

    What if Purgatory Incorporated is a Power Struggle in Perpetuity Which We Can't Win?? What if All of Us have a HUGE Quantity of Karmic-Debt (going back thousands, millions, billions, or even trillions) of years?? I have NO Idea, but I contemplate such possibilities with fear and trembling. What if there really is such a thing as 'Original Sin'?? What if History As We Know It Is a Second-Probation?? Would a Destruction of Earth and Humanity Destroy the Souls Incarnating Humanity?? This sort of thing is NOT intended for the General-Public. It is intended for Secret-Theologians in Underground-Bases. How many of these people have gone insane dealing with This Present Darkness?? I Beat Around the Burning Bush, But I Don't Give People What They Want, and Tell Them What They Wish to Hear. I'm NOT Attempting to Win a Popularity Contest. Probably Exactly the Opposite. 'RA' told me "You'll Be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity." 'RA' asked me "Do You Think This Might Be Hell??" Honest.

    I make no claims of significant intelligence, experience, and goodness. I'm quite disgusted and disappointed with my level of intelligence, lack of experience, and pathetic righteousness. I think I've screwed-up big-time in this incarnation -- and I suspect that the consequences might be severe and eternal. I feel highly hamstrung and defeated -- which should have a lot of you jumping for joy. I didn't know this whole-thing was some sort of a contest -- but even if I had been properly informed, I doubt that things would've turned-out much-different. Have I shown my true and ignorant colors?? That wouldn't surprise me. Was this a war to be won?? Would winning this hypothetical-war actually be a bad-thing?? I've simply provided a study-guide for some of you -- along with exposing and deposing myself (or something like that). I am extremely embarrassed, embittered, and debilitated -- but perhaps things will be better for all-concerned as a result of my plight. I don't have a problem with being-wrong and not-winning.

    I continue to wonder about origins and foundations. How do we REALLY Know Anything-Significant Concerning Who We Are -- Where We Came From -- What We've Done -- What We're Supposed to be Doing -- and Where We're Going??? I haven't been coached and groomed to be Der Wunderkind!! I feel as if just the opposite might've occurred. Have I somehow been supernaturally restrained and impaired for Red-Herring and Character-Building purposes?? That actually wouldn't surprise me!! I feel as if I'm fighting battles most people will NEVER have to deal-with -- and experiencing nightmares which most people could NOT possibly comprehend!! I'm NOT trying to fight a war -- but perhaps I should commence hostilities!! What if my pathetic-life has been a TRAP to lure the enemy into an AMBUSH??!! What if this is a Galactic Rat-Trap??!! Damned if I know!!

    I'm honestly trying to STOP -- but I CAN'T!! Sometimes I wonder if my Laptop-Computer is an Electronic Ouija-Board??!! Back to the Bible. How can we REALLY know what's going on with the Alleged Word of God?? Just because something is written in an ancient-book doesn't make it the Gospel-Truth -- does it?? What if the Bible is a TEST and an EXERCISE -- rather than being the TRUTH, the WHOLE-TRUTH, and NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH??!! From my very limited background, the following varieties of Bible-Study yield VERY Different Results!! What is the Real-Deal??

    1. Reading the Bible (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    2. Reading the Bible (With Proof-Text Here-a-Little There-a-Little Methodology).

    3. Reading the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen White (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    4. Reading the SDA Bible Commentary (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    5. Relying Upon Church-Leaders and Church-Publications to Reveal What the Bible Teaches.

    6. Some of the Above -- None of the Above -- or All of the Above.

    Long-Time Trusting and Faithful SDA's are Good-People -- but are they vulnerable to the Brutal Gangs of Facts in Modernity?? I've tried to provide a Galactic Boot-Camp for anyone with an interest and an aptitude -- but I doubt that ANYONE has bothered to expose themselves to the significant trauma involved in this process I've suggested. I thought this quest might help myself and others -- but the opposite seems to have occurred. At this point, I'm probably on the verge of Discouraging People from Studying My Tripe!! I'm probably just a Paranoid and Deluded Lone-Nut with a God-Complex (or something like that)!! Einstein wanted to "Think God's Thoughts After Him" -- but should we attempt such a thing?? Is it possible?? Is it blasphemous?? Is it rebellious?? Should I focus-upon Deuteronomy to Malachi?? What would reading Deuteronomy to Malachi (Straight-Through -- Over and Over) in the NKJV Yield (Over Several-Years)?? Why does Meredith Kline's book The Treaty of the Great King (regarding the covenant-structure of Deuteronomy) make reference to "The Great King"?? I could understand that title regarding the Davidic-Covenant -- but who is the "Great King" referred-to in that title?? Was the Bible intended to Punish and Educate a Rebellious Humanity??

    Regarding Ellen White, I know about most of the issues and problems connected with the 'Spirit of Prophecy' yet I continue to be fascinated by three particular volumes, namely Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages -- as an alternative-reading of the Whole-Bible -- for devotional-purposes. But try thinking in terms of two Galactic-Queens telling the story contained therein. One Queen being Militaristic and Conquest-Oriented. One Queen being Peaceful and Reconciliation-Oriented. These volumes often seem to be representative of a Great-Debate Between a Mean-Queen and a Victorian-Queen. Imagine walking through the countryside of Balmoral Castle, conversing with these two Hypothetical-Queens!! What Would Brook Say?? What Would Rachel Constantine Say?? What Would Queen Victoria Say?? What Would Queen Elizabeth Say?? What Would Ellen White Say?? What Would Qetesh Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Adria Say??

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Balmoral_Castle_2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 80b21674901fee54f3867e04e720a27a



    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I have, and I have spoken with other people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows up...how do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too much...black helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door! I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save us _____________________________________________

    THIS HATE SPEECH WILL BE SILENCED BY THE DARK SIDE OF THE MOON IN 5 SECONDS…4...3...2...1
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    LOG OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________
    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________
    HOMELAND HAS BEEN SECURED__________________________________________________
    OMNIPOTENT HIGHNESS KRLLL __________________________________________________
    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US__________________________________________________
    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR_________________________________________________
    PUBLIC VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS _________________________________________________
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________________________The End.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Endofworld
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Is_2012_the_end_of_the_world
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 It__s_the_end_of_the_world_as_we_know_it_by_r_tan-d4sw06q
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 11-the+end+of+the+world
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 NewEndTitle3b


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Its-the-end-of-the-world-not-the-moon
    UhOh
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 4:42 pm


    Mayday!! Mayday!! I presently feel much worse than I've ever felt, and research is virtually impossible, but perhaps I should concentrate on the following Minimal-List for the rest of my pathetic-life: Proverbs, Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, 1&2 Corinthians, James, and Ecclesiastes (In the 'NIV Reader's Bible', In This Order, Straight-Through, Over and Over) While Listening to Bach and Buxtehude. Whoop!! Whoop!! Pull Up!! Too Low!! Terrain!! Geronimo!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    ..
    Here's a question for you, Oxy.  Have you ever had a flying dream?
    .............................................Eagle
    ..
    Pris, as a child, I routinely imagined building and 'flying' my own small 'flying-saucer' throughout the solar system, but not in a dream-state. I rarely recall my dreams, but I seem to have been physically, mentally, and spiritually impaired since puberty, and I wish I were kidding. Actually, I don't give a Flying F@#k if I have Flying Dreams, or not!! Siriusly, I sometimes dream of rising from the ground, and flying through the air (without wings) while concentrating on where I wish to go, but I do not (and will not) do that OBE thing (or try to psychically spy on people). I sometimes see a small streaming white-light before my eyes, which I interpret as someone spying on me. Sorry to disappoint you Spirit-Spies, but there's not much to see. Sometimes I flip-off the unseen-entities. One of these days, I'll probably lose my finger (and probably my soul). Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison.
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:When I spoke with the late astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell, we spoke of Life After Death -- rather than Walking On the Moon!! Dr. Mitchell spoke of the "Survival of Information" rather than the "Survival of the Soul". What if our "Soul Histories" are stored in a Lunar Grey Supercomputer?? What if our "Souls" are "Communication-Devices" to facilitate the operation of our "Mammalian-Containers"?? Once again, I won't do Seances, Regression-Hypnosis, Channeling, or ANYTHING of the sort (although I have spoken with someone who SEEMED to be some sort of an Ancient Egyptian Deity)!! What's creepy is that they wished for me to call them "Mitchell". What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? They reminded me of Mr. Edgars in Babylon 5!! They spoke of recent "productive conversations" with the late astronaut Brian O'Leary. I also spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin -- and now I'm posting on a site hosted by "Carol". Sherry Shriner supposedly podcasts from Carrollton, Ohio. She claims to be the Granddaughter of King David. I know of a "David" who lives in a "King's Town" on "Ohio"!! Interesting!!
    Yes, interesting, Oxy!  (If it was me, I would have asked Dr. Edgar Mitchell if he really did walk on the moon. rabbit) I don't know about souls being 'communication devices'?... But, they do seem to be the spark of life and consciousness required to operate these 'mammalian containers'. I'm good with OBEs, but I also do not want anything to do with seances, regression/hypnosis (other than self-hypnosis), and channeling. This RA... I'm thinking he may be an imposter entity.  You know?  A trickster entity masquerading as someone else perhaps?  For all we know, there is/was an original benevolent RA whose form was hijacked. Trickster entities...The Rakshasa, for example, is a cannibal trickster entity that can apparently manifest in the form of someone you know and trust.  It plucks the person/image from your own mind and becomes that person.  That way it can get close enough to you so it can tear your flesh from your bones...  Anyway, that's part of the 'legend'.  It makes me wonder about 'angels', 'archangels', and 'guides'... and those 'family members' waving to loved ones from inside the white light tunnel... Suspect..
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Pris. Once, when Mel Fabregas was interviewing Edgar Mitchell, he asked him if he saw anything of an alien or extraterrestrial nature on the Moon?? Dr. Mitchell started coughing and choking -- and the phone-line went dead!! I think "we've" been to the Moon -- but not with the Apollo equipment!! I continue to model the concept of a One Solar-System Government/Business with One CEO/President -- going back five to ten thousand years -- so who knows what's REALLY gone-on throughout the solar-system during that time??!! A Primitive-Humanity seems to have been managed by an Ancient Other-Than-Human Race for thousands of years!! If the Bible is to be even partially believed, a rather harsh God is revealed. There's some love and niceness -- with a lot of murder, mayhem, and manipulation. I seek an idealistic theological conceptualization -- but the Bible seems to militate against my best efforts and intentions. I continue to think that a "Nice" Creator was deposed and exiled -- with a "Mean" Replacement ruling the roost for thousands of years. The original-creator might've been the "Real-RA" with the guy I spoke-with being the "Replacement-RA". I keep thinking about that Dr. Who "Trial of a Time-Lord" where the "Valeyard" is called the "Doctor" by the "Master". This seems to reveal "Christ" and "Antichrist" possibilities. I also think about that Leo Zagami rant, where he says "Amen-Ra is my Father".

    I realize this is thin reasoning, but I'm trying to construct a Hypothesis of Why This Solar System Seems to be "God-Forsaken". Deception Seems to be Rampant -- which would be necessary if there had been a Nefarious Ancient Takeover. I continue to think that the Bible should be carefully studied for hidden clues and meanings. This might be totally useless OR it might reveal the MOST startling secrets and horrors. I have some theories regarding my relationship to "RA" but I don't wish to talk about it. The AED said that Serqet had a lot to do with our relationship (but who knows what that meant -- or whether there was any substance to it??)!! What I DO talk about is already WAY too delusional. I just think these guys can appear in a variety of bodies (via actual wardrobes of bodies -- or some sort of shapeshifting or illusion). This sort of thinking makes me shaky and crazy. But is my thinking any more crazy than Mainstream-Theology?? Think About It!! My delusional-thinking is internally-logical to me (but not externally-obvious). RA looked like Congressman Collins in State of Play -- and I seemed to be a bit like the Newspaper-Reporter. I keep reposting these videos -- but that's all I have to illustrate some of what I'm thinking. If you could only imagine what I imagine!! The Horror!!

    I tend to agree with you, Oxy, about us having gone to the moon -- not with the technology they'd have us believe.

    A harsh 'God' in the Bible indeed -- especially in the Old Testament.  Btw, the word 'testament' is related to testis, testicles lol, the skewed/invented (arrogant) male POV.  How's that no surprise.  Besides that, the Old Testament reads like a Satanic ritual 'how to' manual...  I never got that far into it before getting completely grossed out.

    Uh-huh.  This current 'Ra' seems like an imposter to me.  Illusional 'shapeshifter'... yes, possible.  Just how does each person's perception (and group perception) of reality (thoughts are things, creator intention) affect the possible manifestation of such a creature...  a monster from the Id.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 ?u=http%3A%2F%2Ffanmovie.cz%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fforbiddenplanet11650
    Forbidden Planet

    orthodoxymoron wrote:If you could only imagine what I imagine!! The Horror!!

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Tumblr_lmud3mNBla1qk4w17o1_500
    .
    .
    mudra wrote:
    The Near Death Experience in Iraq That Defies Belief

    Natalie Sudman had quite an unusual near-death experience in the moment when her truck hit the bomb. She did not experience the typical out-of-body experience where she might have been floating above the scene before rushing through a tunnel toward the light. Instead, Natalie simply blinked from one environment to another instantly, finding herself on a sort of stage addressing thousands of other spirits who seem to be studying her experience vicariously. Natalie then describes a sort of download of information. She calls it a “transfer of information in the form of an inexplicably complex matrix”. The information included “events, thoughts, incidents, individuals, and groups in all their relationship complexities: stories, concepts, connections, nuances, layers, judgements, and projections. It included kinetic equations and dimensions and symbols and flows.” or as she says later, “might be very broadly understood as cultural and political information.”
    Thubs Up
    Love Always
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I have been reduced to considering some really nasty possibilities regarding God, god, angels, demons, souls, supercomputers, aliens, et al, to attempt to understand history and our present-predicament. It seems as if one must think God's and Satan's thoughts after Him and/or Her, to get at what's really going on. Most people should NOT attempt this sort of thing, and I'm wishing I hadn't tried, yet I still persist, for illusive reasons. I keep wondering if this solar system was invaded in antiquity, with the invaders being trapped, and put to work on this hypothetical Prison-Planet. When I spoke with Dr. Edgar Mitchell about the Soul Surviving Death, he said there was a Survival of Information rather than Soul-Survival. This seems to imply a Supercomputer recording 'Every Secret Thing'. What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? What Would Elizabeth Mitchell Say?? That's All I'm Going to Say.

    My plan is to consider as many possibilities as possible, relative to what's REALLY been going-on in this world, solar-system, galaxy, and universe (for thousands, millions, billions, and even trillions of years). I simultaneously plan to attempt to help "fix" this "mess". But even though I presently believe in some sort of reincarnation -- I am combining this concept with my historical religious-presuppositions (with rather extensive unorthodox and heretical research). My path is probably unique and singular. I doubt that anyone else is traveling the path I'm presently on -- and that might be just as well. BTW -- that "I AM RA" Guy looked a lot like Bartleby (Ben Affleck) in the movie Dogma. If you look at the promotional posters for Dogma -- in one of them, the Bartleby character is NOT Ben Affleck. It's the one I communicated with for several months. Honest.
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dogma-dogma-3555186-1024-768

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk24.html God's favor toward Israel had always been conditional on their obedience. At the foot of Sinai they had entered into covenant relationship with Him as His "peculiar treasure. . . above all people." Solemnly they had promised to follow in the path of obedience. "All that the Lord hath spoken we will do," they had said. Exodus 19:5, 8. And when, a few days afterward, God's law was spoken from Sinai, and additional instruction in the form of statutes and judgments was communicated through Moses, the Israelites with one voice had again promised, "All the words which the Lord hath said will we do." At the ratification of the covenant, the people had once more united in declaring, "All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient," Exodus 24:3, 7. God had chosen Israel as His people, and they had chosen Him as their King.

    Near the close of the wilderness wandering the conditions of the covenant had been repeated. At Baalpeor, on the very borders of the Promised Land, where many fell a prey to subtle temptation, those who remained faithful renewed their vows of allegiance. Through Moses they were warned against the temptations that would assail them in the future; and they were earnestly exhorted to remain separate from the surrounding nations and to worship God alone.

    "Now therefore hearken," Moses had instructed Israel, "unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers giveth you. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you. . . . Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people." Deuteronomy 4:1-6.

    The Israelites had been specially charged not to lose sight of the commandments of God, in obedience to which they would find strength and blessing. "Take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently," had been the word of the Lord to them through Moses, "lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons." Verse 9. The awe-inspiring scenes connected with the giving of the law at Sinai were never to be forgotten. Plain and decided were the warnings that had been given Israel against the idolatrous customs prevailing among the neighboring nations. "Take ye . . . good heed unto yourselves," was the counsel given; "lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure," "and lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven." "Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the Lord your God, which He made with you, and make you a graven image, or the likeness of anything, which the Lord thy God hath forbidden thee." Verses 15, 16, 19, 23.

    Moses traced the evils that would result from a departure from the statutes of Jehovah. Calling heaven and earth to witness, he declared that if, after having dwelt long in the Land of Promise, the people should introduce corrupt forms of worship and bow down to graven images and should refuse to return to the worship of the true God, the anger of the Lord would be aroused, and they would be carried away captive and scattered among the heathen. "Ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it," he warned them; "ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed. And the Lord shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the Lord shall lead you. And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's hands, wood and stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell." Verses 26-28.

    This prophecy, fulfilled in part in the time of the judges, met a more complete and literal fulfillment in the captivity of Israel in Assyria and of Judah in Babylon.

    The apostasy of Israel had developed gradually. From generation to generation, Satan had made repeated attempts to cause the chosen nation to forget "the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments" that they had promised to keep forever. Deuteronomy 6:1. He knew that if he could only lead Israel to forget God, and to "walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them," they would "surely perish." Deuteronomy 8:19.

    The enemy of God's church upon the earth had not, however, taken fully into account the compassionate nature of Him who "will by no means clear the guilty," yet whose glory it is to be "merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin." Exodus 34:6, 7. Despite the efforts of Satan to thwart God's purpose for Israel, nevertheless even in some of the darkest hours of their history, when it seemed as if the forces of evil were about to gain the victory, the Lord graciously revealed Himself. He spread before Israel the things that were for the welfare of the nation. "I have written to him the great things of My law," He declared through Hosea, "but they were counted as a strange thing." "I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by their arms; but they knew not that I healed them." Hosea 8:12; 11:3. Tenderly had the Lord dealt with them, instructing them by His prophets line upon line, precept upon precept.

    Had Israel heeded the messages of the prophets, they would have been spared the humiliation that followed. It was because they had persisted in turning aside from His law that God was compelled to let them go into captivity. "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge," was His message to them through Hosea. "Because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee: . . . seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God." Hosea 4:6.

    In every age, transgression of God's law has been followed by the same result. In the days of Noah, when every principle of rightdoing was violated, and iniquity became so deep and widespread that God could no longer bear with it, the decree went forth, "I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth." Genesis 6:7. In Abraham's day the people of Sodom openly defied God and His law; and there followed the same wickedness, the same corruption, the same unbridled indulgence, that had marked the antediluvian world. The inhabitants of Sodom passed the limits of divine forbearance, and there was kindled against them the fire of God's vengeance.

    The time preceding the captivity of the ten tribes of Israel was one of similar disobedience and of similar wickedness. God's law was counted as a thing of nought, and this opened the floodgates of iniquity upon Israel. "The Lord hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the land," Hosea declared, "because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood." Hosea 4:1, 2.

    The prophecies of judgment delivered by Amos and Hosea were accompanied by predictions of future glory. To the ten tribes, long rebellious and impenitent, was given no promise of complete restoration to their former power in Palestine. Until the end of time, they were to be "wanderers among the nations." But through Hosea was given a prophecy that set before them the privilege of having a part in the final restoration that is to be made to the people of God at the close of earth's history, when Christ shall appear as King of kings and Lord of lords. "Many days," the prophet declared, the ten tribes were to abide "without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim." "Afterward," the prophet continued, "shall the children of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king; and shall fear the Lord and His goodness in the latter days." Hosea 3:4, 5.

    In symbolic language Hosea set before the ten tribes God's plan of restoring to every penitent soul who would unite with His church on earth, the blessings granted Israel in the days of their loyalty to Him in the Promised Land. Referring to Israel as one to whom He longed to show mercy, the Lord declared, "I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her. And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt. And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call Me Ishi ["My husband," margin]; and shalt call Me no more Baali ["My lord," margin]. For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name." Hosea 2:14-17.

    In the last days of this earth's history, God's covenant with His commandment-keeping people is to be renewed. "In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely. And I will betroth thee unto Me forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto Me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto Me in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the Lord.

    "And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; and the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel. And I will sow her unto Me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not My people, Thou art My people; and they shall say, Thou art my God." Verses 18-23.

    "In that day" "the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, . . . shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth." Isaiah 10:20. From "every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people" there will be some who will gladly respond to the message, "Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come." They will turn from every idol that binds them to earth, and will "worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." They will free themselves from every entanglement and will stand before the world as monuments of God's mercy. Obedient to the divine requirements, they will be recognized by angels and by men as those that have kept "the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." Revelation 14:6,7,12.

    "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. And I will bring again the captivity of My people of Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God." Amos 9:13-15.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk25.html The long reign of Uzziah [also known as Azariah] in the land of Judah and Benjamin was characterized by a prosperity greater than that of any other ruler since the death of Solomon, nearly two centuries before. For many years the king ruled with discretion. Under the blessing of Heaven his armies regained some of the territory that had been lost in former years. Cities were rebuilt and fortified, and the position of the nation among the surrounding peoples was greatly strengthened. Commerce revived, and the riches of the nations flowed into Jerusalem. Uzziah's name "spread far abroad; for he was marvellously helped, till he was strong." 2 Chronicles 26:15.

    This outward prosperity, however, was not accompanied by a corresponding revival of spiritual power. The temple services were continued as in former years, and multitudes assembled to worship the living God; but pride and formality gradually took the place of humility and sincerity. Of Uzziah himself it is written: "When he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the Lord his God." Verse 16.

    The sin that resulted so disastrously to Uzziah was one of presumption. In violation of a plain command of Jehovah, that none but the descendants of Aaron should officiate as priests, the king entered the sanctuary "to burn incense upon the altar." Azariah the high priest and his associates remonstrated, and pleaded with him to turn from his purpose. "Thou hast trespassed," they urged; "neither shall it be for thine honor." Verses 16, 18.

    Uzziah was filled with wrath that he, the king, should be thus rebuked. But he was not permitted to profane the sanctuary against the united protest of those in authority. While standing there, in wrathful rebellion, he was suddenly smitten with a divine judgment. Leprosy appeared on his forehead. In dismay he fled, never again to enter the temple courts. Unto the day of his death, some years later, Uzziah remained a leper--a living example of the folly of departing from a plain "Thus saith the Lord." Neither his exalted position nor his long life of service could be pleaded as an excuse for the presumptuous sin by which he marred the closing years of his reign, and brought upon himself the judgment of Heaven.

    God is no respecter of persons. "The soul that doeth aught presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people." Numbers 15:30.

    The judgment that befell Uzziah seemed to have a restraining influence on his son. Jotham bore heavy responsibilities during the later years of his father's reign and succeeded to the throne after Uzziah's death. Of Jotham it is written: "He did that which was right in the sight of the Lord: he did according to all that his father Uzziah had done. Howbeit the high places were not removed: the people sacrificed and burned incense still in the high places." 2 Kings 15:34, 35.

    The reign of Uzziah was drawing to a close, and Jotham was already bearing many of the burdens of state, when Isaiah, of the royal line, was called, while yet a young man, to the prophetic mission. The times in which Isaiah was to labor were fraught with peculiar peril to the people of God. The prophet was to witness the invasion of Judah by the combined armies of northern Israel and of Syria; he was to behold the Assyrian hosts encamped before the chief cities of the kingdom. During his lifetime, Samaria was to fall, and the ten tribes of Israel were to be scattered among the nations. Judah was again and again to be invaded by the Assyrian armies, and Jerusalem was to suffer a siege that would have resulted in her downfall had not God miraculously interposed. Already grave perils were threatening the peace of the southern kingdom. The divine protection was being removed, and the Assyrian forces were about to overspread the land of Judah.

    But the dangers from without, overwhelming though they seemed, were not so serious as the dangers from within. It was the perversity of his people that brought to the Lord's servant the greatest perplexity and the deepest depression.

    By their apostasy and rebellion those who should have been standing as light bearers among the nations were inviting the judgments of God. Many of the evils which were hastening the swift destruction of the northern kingdom, and which had recently been denounced in unmistakable terms by Hosea and Amos, were fast corrupting the kingdom of Judah.

    The outlook was particularly discouraging as regards the social conditions of the people. In their desire for gain, men were adding house to house and field to field. See Isaiah 5:8. Justice was perverted, and no pity was shown the poor. Of these evils God declared, "The spoil of the poor is in your houses." Ye beat My people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor." Isaiah 3:14, 15. Even the magistrates, whose duty it was to protect the helpless, turned a deaf ear to the cries of the poor and needy, the widows and the fatherless. See Isaiah 10:1, 2.

    With oppression and wealth came pride and love of display, gross drunkenness, and a spirit of revelry. See Isaiah 2:11, 12; 3:16, 18-23; 5:22, 11, 12. And in Isaiah's day idolatry itself no longer provoked surprise. See Isaiah 2:8, 9. Iniquitous practices had become so prevalent among all classes that the few who remained true to God were often tempted to lose heart and to give way to discouragement and despair. It seemed as if God's purpose for Israel were about to fail and that the rebellious nation was to suffer a fate similar to that of Sodom and Gomorrah.

    In the face of such conditions it is not surprising that when, during the last year of Uzziah's reign, Isaiah was called to bear to Judah God's messages of warning and reproof, he shrank from the responsibility. He well knew that he would encounter obstinate resistance. As he realized his own inability to meet the situation and thought of the stubbornness and unbelief of the people for whom he was to labor, his task seemed hopeless. Should he in despair relinquish his mission and leave Judah undisturbed to their idolatry? Were the gods of Nineveh to rule the earth in defiance of the God of heaven? Such thoughts as these were crowding through Isaiah's mind as he stood under the portico of the temple. Suddenly the gate and the inner veil of the temple seemed to be uplifted or withdrawn, and he was permitted to gaze within, upon the holy of holies, where even the prophet's feet might not enter. There rose up before him a vision of Jehovah sitting upon a throne high and lifted up, while the train of His glory filled the temple. On each side of the throne hovered the seraphim, their faces veiled in adoration, as they ministered before their Maker and united in the solemn invocation, "Holy, holy holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of His glory," until post and pillar and cedar gate seemed shaken with the sound, and the house was filled with their tribute of praise. Isaiah 6:3.

    As Isaiah beheld this revelation of the glory and majesty of his Lord, he was overwhelmed with a sense of the purity and holiness of God. How sharp the contrast between the matchless perfection of his Creator, and the sinful course of those who, with himself, had long been numbered among the chosen people of Israel and Judah! "Woe is me!" he cried; "for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts." Verse 5. Standing, as it were, in the full light of the divine presence within the inner sanctuary, he realized that if left to his own imperfection and inefficiency, he would be utterly unable to accomplish the mission to which he had been called. But a seraph was sent to relieve him of his distress and to fit him for his great mission. A living coal from the altar was laid upon his lips, with the words, "Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged." Then the voice of God was heard saying, "Whom shall I send, and who will go for Us?" and Isaiah responded, "Here am I; send me." Verses 7,8.

    The heavenly visitant bade the waiting messenger, "Go, and tell this people,

    "Hear ye indeed, but understand not;
    And see ye indeed, but perceive not.
    Make the heart of this people fat,
    And make their ears heavy, and shut
    their eyes;
    Lest they see with their eyes, and hear
    with their ears,
    And understand with their heart,
    And convert, and be healed."
    Verses 9, 10.

    The prophet's duty was plain; he was to lift his voice in protest against the prevailing evils. But he dreaded to undertake the work without some assurance of hope. "Lord, how long?" he inquired. Verse 11. Are none of Thy chosen people ever to understand and repent and be healed?

    His burden of soul in behalf of erring Judah was not to be borne in vain. His mission was not to be wholly fruitless.

    Yet the evils that had been multiplying for many generations could not be removed in his day. Throughout his lifetime he must be a patient, courageous teacher--a prophet of hope as well as of doom. The divine purpose finally accomplished, the full fruitage of his efforts, and of the labors of all God's faithful messengers, would appear. A remnant should be saved. That this might be brought about, the messages of warning and entreaty were to be delivered to the rebellious nation, the Lord declared:

    "Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant,
    And the houses without man,
    And the land be utterly desolate,
    And the Lord have removed men far away,
    And there be a great forsaking in the midst
    of the land."
    Verses 11, 12.

    The heavy judgments that were to befall the impenitent, --war, exile, oppression, the loss of power and prestige among the nations,--all these were to come in order that those who would recognize in them the hand of an offended God might be led to repent. The ten tribes of the northern kingdom were soon to be scattered among the nations and their cities left desolate; the destroying armies of hostile nations were to sweep over their land again and again; even Jerusalem was finally to fall, and Judah was to be carried away captive; yet the Promised Land was not to remain wholly forsaken forever. The assurance of the heavenly visitant to Isaiah was:

    "In it shall be a tenth,
    And it shall return, and shall be eaten:

    As a teil tree, and as an oak,
    Whose substance is in them, when they cast
    their leaves:
    So the holy seed shall be the substance thereof."
    Verse 13.

    This assurance of the final fulfillment of God's purpose brought courage to the heart of Isaiah. What though earthly powers array themselves against Judah? What though the Lord's messenger meet with opposition and resistance? Isaiah had seen the King, the Lord of hosts; he had heard the song of the seraphim, "The whole earth is full of His glory;" he had the promise that the messages of Jehovah to backsliding Judah would be accompanied by the convicting power of the Holy Spirit; and the prophet was nerved for the work before him. Verse 3. Throughout his long and arduous mission he carried with him the memory of this vision. For sixty years or more he stood before the children of Judah as a prophet of hope, waxing bolder and still bolder in his predictions of the future triumph of the church.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk26.html In Isaiah's day the spiritual understanding of mankind was dark through misapprehension of God. Long had Satan sought to lead men to look upon their Creator as the author of sin and suffering and death. Those whom he had thus deceived, imagined that God was hard and exacting. They regarded Him as watching to denounce and condemn, unwilling to receive the sinner so long as there was a legal excuse for not helping him. The law of love by which heaven is ruled had been misrepresented by the archdeceiver as a restriction upon men's happiness, a burdensome yoke from which they should be glad to escape. He declared that its precepts could not be obeyed and that the penalties of transgression were bestowed arbitrarily.

    In losing sight of the true character of Jehovah, the Israelites were without excuse. Often had God revealed Himself to them as one "full of compassion, and gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth." Psalm 86:15. "When Israel was a child," He testified, "then I loved him, and called My son out of Egypt." Hosea 11:1. Tenderly had the Lord dealt with Israel in their deliverance from Egyptian bondage and in their journey to the Promised Land. "In all their affliction He was afflicted, and the angel of His presence saved them: in His love and in His pity He redeemed them; and He bare them, and carried them all the days of old. Isaiah 63:9.

    "My presence shall go with thee," was the promise given during the journey through the wilderness. Exodus 33:14. This assurance was accompanied by a marvelous revelation of Jehovah's character, which enabled Moses to proclaim to all Israel the goodness of God, and to instruct them fully concerning the attributes of their invisible King. "The Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty." Exodus 34:6, 7.

    It was upon his knowledge of the long-sufferance of Jehovah and of His infinite love and mercy, that Moses based his wonderful plea for the life of Israel when, on the borders of the Promised Land, they refused to advance in obedience to the command of God. At the height of their rebellion the Lord had declared, "I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them;" and He had proposed to make of the descendants of Moses "a greater nation and mightier than they." Numbers 14:12. But the prophet pleaded the marvelous providences and promises of God in behalf of the chosen nation. And then, as the strongest of all pleas, he urged the love of God for fallen man. See verses 17-19.

    Graciously the Lord responded, "I have pardoned according to thy word." And then He imparted to Moses, in the form of a prophecy, a knowledge of His purpose concerning the final triumph of Israel. "As truly as I live," He declared, "all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord." Verses 20, 21. God's glory, His character, His merciful kindness and tender love--that which Moses had pleaded in behalf of Israel--were to be revealed to all mankind. And this promise of Jehovah was made doubly sure; it was confirmed by an oath. As surely as God lives and reigns, His glory should be declared "among the heathen, His wonders among all people." Psalm 96:3.

    It was concerning the future fulfillment of this prophecy that Isaiah had heard the shining seraphim singing before the throne, "The whole earth is full of His glory." Isaiah 6:3. The prophet, confident of the certainty of these words, himself afterward boldly declared of those who were bowing down to the images of wood and stone, "They shall see the glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our God." Isaiah 35:2.

    Today this prophecy is meeting rapid fulfillment. The missionary activities of the church of God on earth are bearing rich fruitage, and soon the gospel message will have been proclaimed to all nations. "To the praise of the glory of His grace," men and women from every kindred, tongue, and people are being made "accepted in the Beloved," "that in the ages to come He might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus." Ephesians 1:6; 2:7. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. And blessed be His glorious name forever: and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." Psalm 72:18, 19.

    In the vision that came to Isaiah in the temple court, he was given a clear view of the character of the God of Israel. "The high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy," had appeared before him in great majesty; yet the prophet was made to understand the compassionate nature of his Lord. He who dwells "in the high and holy place" dwells "with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." Isaiah 57:15. The angel commissioned to touch Isaiah's lips had brought to him the message, "Thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged." Isaiah 6:7.

    In beholding his God, the prophet, like Saul of Tarsus at the gate of Damascus, had not only been given a view of his own unworthiness; there had come to his humbled heart the assurance of forgiveness, full and free; and he had arisen a changed man. He had seen his Lord. He had caught a glimpse of the loveliness of the divine character. He could testify of the transformation wrought through beholding Infinite Love. Henceforth he was inspired with longing desire to see erring Israel set free from the burden and penalty of sin. "Why should ye be stricken any more?" the prophet inquired. "Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool." "Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before Mine eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do well." Isaiah 1:5, 18, 16, 17.

    The God whom they had been claiming to serve, but whose character they had misunderstood, was set before them as the great Healer of spiritual disease. What though the whole head was sick and the whole heart faint? what though from the sole of the foot even unto the crown of the head there was no soundness, but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores? See Isaiah 1:6. He who had been walking frowardly in the way of his heart might find healing by turning to the Lord. "I have seen his ways," the Lord declared, "and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him. . . . Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him." Isaiah 57:18, 19.

    The prophet exalted God as Creator of all. His message to the cities of Judah was, "Behold your God!" Isaiah 40:9. "Thus saith God the Lord, He that created the heavens, and stretched them out; He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it;" "I am the Lord that maketh all things;" "I form the light, and create darkness;" "I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even My hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded." Isaiah 42:5; 44:24; 45:7, 12. "To whom then will ye liken Me, or shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: He calleth them all by names by the greatness of His might, for that He is strong in power; not one faileth." Isaiah 40:25, 26.

    To those who feared they would not be received if they should return to God, the prophet declared:

    "Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God? Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of His understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might He increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint." Verses 27-31.

    The heart of Infinite Love yearns after those who feel powerless to free themselves from the snares of Satan; and He graciously offers to strengthen them to live for Him. "Fear thou not," He bids them; "for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My righteousness." "I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye man of Israel; I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel." Isaiah 41:10, 13, 14.

    The inhabitants of Judah were all undeserving, yet God would not give them up. By them His name was to be exalted among the heathen. Many who were wholly unacquainted with His attributes were yet to behold the glory of the divine character. It was for the purpose of making plain His merciful designs that He kept sending His servants the prophets with the message, "Turn ye again now everyone from his evil way." Jeremiah 25:5. "For My name's sake," He declared through Isaiah, "will I defer Mine anger, and for My praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off." "For Mine own sake, even for Mine own sake, will I do it: for how should My name be polluted? and I will not give My glory unto another." Isaiah 48:9 ,11.

    The call to repentance was sounded with unmistakable clearness, and all were invited to return. "Seek ye the Lord while He may be found," the prophet pleaded; "call ye upon Him while He is near: let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon." Isaiah 55:6, 7.

    Have you, reader, chosen your own way? Have you wandered far from God? Have you sought to feast upon the fruits of transgression, only to find them turn to ashes upon your lips? And now, your life plans thwarted and your hopes dead, do you sit alone and desolate? That voice which has long been speaking to your heart, but to which you would not listen, comes to you distinct and clear, "Arise ye, and depart; for this is not your rest: because it is polluted, it shall destroy you, even with a sore destruction." Micah 2:10. Return to your Father's house. He invites you, saying, "Return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee." "Come unto Me: hear, and your soul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David." Isaiah 44:22; 55:3.

    Do not listen to the enemy's suggestion to stay away from Christ until you have made yourself better, until you are good enough to come to God. If you wait until then you will never come. When Satan points to your filthy garments, repeat the promise of the Saviour, "Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out." John 6:37. Tell the enemy that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses from all sin. Make the prayer of David your own: "Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow." Psalm 51:7.

    The exhortations of the prophet to Judah to behold the living God, and to accept His gracious offers, were not in vain. There were some who gave earnest heed, and who turned from their idols to the worship of Jehovah. They learned to see in their Maker love and mercy and tender compassion. And in the dark days that were to come in the history of Judah, when only a remnant were to be left in the land, the prophet's words were to continue bearing fruit in decided reformation. "At that day," declared Isaiah, "shall a man look to his Maker, and his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel. And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall respect that which his fingers have made, either the groves, or the images." Isaiah 17:7, 8.

    Many were to behold the One altogether lovely, the chiefest among ten thousand. "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty," was the gracious promise made them. Isaiah 33:17. Their sins were to be forgiven, and they were to make their boast in God alone. In that glad day of redemption from idolatry they would exclaim, "The glorious Lord will be unto us a place of broad rivers and streams. . . . The Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king; He will save us." Verses 21, 22.

    The messages borne by Isaiah to those who chose to turn from their evil ways were full of comfort and encouragement. Hear the word of the Lord through His prophet:

    "Remember these, O Jacob and Israel;
    For thou art My servant:
    I have formed thee; thou art My servant:
    O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of Me.
    I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions,
    And, as a cloud, thy sins:
    Return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee."
    Isaiah 44:21, 22.
    "In that day thou shalt say,
    O Lord, I will praise Thee:
    Though Thou wast angry with me,
    Thine anger is turned away, and Thou comfortedst me.

    "Behold, God is my salvation;
    I will trust, and not be afraid:
    For the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song;
    He also is become my salvation. . . .

    "Sing unto the Lord; for He hath done excellent things:
    This is known in all the earth.
    Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion:
    For great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee." Isaiah 12.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk27.html The accession of Ahaz to the throne brought Isaiah and his associates face to face with conditions more appalling than any that had hitherto existed in the realm of Judah. Many who had formerly withstood the seductive influence of idolatrous practices were now being persuaded to take part in the worship of heathen deities. Princes in Israel were proving untrue to their trust; false prophets were arising with messages to lead astray; even some of the priests were teaching for hire. Yet the leaders in apostasy still kept up the forms of divine worship and claimed to be numbered among the people of God.

    The prophet Micah, who bore his testimony during those troublous times, declared that sinners in Zion, while claiming to "lean upon the Lord," and blasphemously boasting, "Is not the Lord among us? none evil can come upon us," continued to "build up Zion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity." Micah 3:11, 10. Against these evils the prophet Isaiah lifted his voice in stern rebuke: "Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me? saith the Lord. . . . When ye come to appear before Me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread My courts?" Isaiah 1:10-12.

    Inspiration declares, "The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind?" Proverbs 21:27. The God of heaven is "of purer eyes than to behold evil," and cannot "look on iniquity." Habakkuk 1:13. It is not because He is unwilling to forgive that He turns from the transgressor; it is because the sinner refuses to make use of the abundant provisions of grace, that God is unable to deliver from sin. "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither His ear heavy, that it cannot hear: but your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid His face from you, that He will not hear." Isaiah 59:1, 2.

    Solomon had written, "Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child!" Ecclesiastes 10:16. Thus it was with the land of Judah. Through continued transgression her rulers had become as children. Isaiah called the attention of the people to the weakness of their position among the nations of earth, and he showed that this was the result of wickedness in high places. "Behold," he said, "the Lord, the Lord of hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the whole stay of water, the mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the prudent, and the ancient, the captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the counselor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator. And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them." "For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their doings are against the Lord." Isaiah 3:1-4, 8.

    "They which lead thee," the prophet continued, "cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths." Verse 12. During the reign of Ahaz this was literally true; for of him it is written: "He walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, and made also molten images for Baalim. Moreover he burnt incense in the valley of the son of Hinnom;" "yea, and made his son to pass through the fire, according to the abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out from before the children of Israel." 2 Chron. 28:2, 3;2 Kings 16:3.

    This was indeed a time of great peril for the chosen nation. Only a few short years, and the ten tribes of the kingdom of Israel were to be scattered among the nations of heathendom. And in the kingdom of Judah also the outlook was dark. The forces for good were rapidly diminishing, the forces for evil multiplying. The prophet Micah, viewing the situation, was constrained to exclaim: "The good man is perished out of the earth: and there is none upright among men." "The best of them is as a brier: the most upright is sharper than a thorn hedge." Micah 7:2, 4. "Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant," declared Isaiah, "we should have been as Sodom, and . . . Gomorrah." Isaiah 1:9.

    In every age, for the sake of those who have remained true, as well as because of His infinite love for the erring, God has borne long with the rebellious, and has urged them to forsake their course of evil and return to Him. "Precept upon precept; line upon line, . . . here a little, and there a little," through men of His appointment, He has taught transgressors' the way of righteousness. Isaiah 28:10.

    And thus it was during the reign of Ahaz. Invitation upon invitation was sent to erring Israel to return to their allegiance to Jehovah. Tender were the pleadings of the prophets; and as they stood before the people, earnestly exhorting to repentance and reformation, their words bore fruit to the glory of God.

    Through Micah came the wonderful appeal, "Hear ye now what the Lord saith; Arise, contend thou before the mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice. Hear ye, O mountains, the Lord's controversy, and ye strong foundations of the earth: for the Lord hath a controversy with His people, and He will plead with Israel.

    "O My people, what have I done unto thee? and wherein have I wearied thee? testify against Me. For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the house of servants; and I sent before thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam.

    "O My people, remember now what Balak king of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal; that ye may know the righteousness of the Lord." Micah 6:1-5.

    The God whom we serve is long-suffering; "His compassions fail not." Lamentations 3:22. Throughout the period of probationary time His Spirit is entreating men to accept the gift of life. "As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die?" Ezekiel 33:11. It is Satan's special device to lead man into sin and then leave him there, helpless and hopeless, fearing to seek for pardon. But God invites, "Let him take hold of My strength, that he may make peace with Me; and he shall make peace with Me." Isaiah 27:5. In Christ every provision has been made, every encouragement offered.

    In the days of apostasy in Judah and Israel, many were inquiring: "Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God? shall I come before Him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil?" The answer is plain and positive: "He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?" Micah 6:6-8.

    In urging the value of practical godliness, the prophet was only repeating the counsel given Israel centuries before. Through Moses, as they were about to enter the Promised Land, the word of the Lord had been: "And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all His ways, and to love Him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, to keep the commandments of the Lord, and His statutes, which I command thee this day for thy good?" Deuteronomy 10:12, 13. From age to age these counsels were repeated by the servants of Jehovah to those who were in danger of falling into habits of formalism and of forgetting to show mercy. When Christ Himself, during His earthly ministry, was approached by a lawyer with the question, "Master, which is the great commandment in the law?" Jesus said to him, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets." Matthew 22:36-40.

    These plain utterances of the prophets and of the Master Himself, should be received by us as the voice of God to every soul. We should lose no opportunity of performing deeds of mercy, of tender forethought and Christian courtesy, for the burdened and the oppressed. If we can do no more, we may speak words of courage and hope to those who are unacquainted with God, and who can be approached most easily by the avenue of sympathy and love.

    Rich and abundant are the promises made to those who are watchful of opportunities to bring joy and blessing into the lives of others. "If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not." Isaiah 58:10, 11.

    The idolatrous course of Ahaz, in the face of the earnest appeals of the prophets, could have but one result. "The wrath of the Lord was upon Judah and Jerusalem, and He . . . delivered them to trouble, to astonishment, and to hissing." 2 Chronicles 29:8. The kingdom suffered a rapid decline, and its very existence was soon imperiled by invading armies. "Rezin king of Syria and Pekah son of Remaliah king of Israel came up to Jerusalem to war: and they besieged Ahaz." 2 Kings 16:5.

    Had Ahaz and the chief men of his realm been true servants of the Most High, they would have had no fear of so unnatural an alliance as had been formed against them. But repeated transgression had shorn them of strength. Stricken with a nameless dread of the retributive judgments of an offended God, the heart of the king "was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind." Isaiah 7:2. In this crisis the word of the Lord came to Isaiah, bidding him meet the trembling king and say:

    "Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be fainthearted . . . . Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying, Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it: . . . thus saith the Lord God, It shall not stand, neither shall it come to pass." The prophet declared that the kingdom of Israel, and Syria as well, would soon come to an end. "If ye will not believe," he concluded, "surely ye shall not be established." Verses 4-7,9.

    Well would it have been for the kingdom of Judah had Ahaz received this message as from heaven. But choosing to lean on the arm of flesh, he sought help from the heathen. In desperation he sent word to Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria: "I am thy servant and thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king of Israel, which rise up against me." 2 Kings 16:7. The request was accompanied by a rich present from the king's treasure and from the temple storehouse.

    The help asked for was sent, and King Ahaz was given temporary relief, but at what a cost to Judah! The tribute offered aroused the cupidity of Assyria, and that treacherous nation soon threatened to overflow and spoil Judah. Ahaz and his unhappy subjects were now harassed by the fear of falling completely into the hands of the cruel Assyrians.

    "The Lord brought Judah low" because of continued transgression. In this time of chastisement Ahaz, instead of repenting, trespassed "yet more against the Lord: . . . for he sacrificed unto the gods of Damascus." "Because the gods of the kings of Syria help them," he said, "therefore will I sacrifice to them, that they may help me." 2 Chronicles 28:19, 22, 23.

    As the apostate king neared the end of his reign, he caused the doors of the temple to be closed. The sacred services were interrupted. No longer were the candlesticks kept burning before the altar. No longer were offerings made for the sins of the people. No longer did sweet incense ascend on high at the time of the morning and the evening sacrifice. Deserting the courts of the house of God and locking fast its doors, the inhabitants of the godless city boldly set up altars for the worship of heathen deities on the street corners throughout Jerusalem. Heathenism had seemingly triumphed; the powers of darkness had well-nigh prevailed.

    But in Judah there dwelt some who maintained their allegiance to Jehovah, steadfastly refusing to be led into idolatry. It was to these that Isaiah and Micah and their associates looked in hope as they surveyed the ruin wrought during the last years of Ahaz. Their sanctuary was closed, but the faithful ones were assured: "God is with us." Sanctify the Lord of hosts Himself; and let Him be your fear, and let Him be your dread. And He shall be for a sanctuary." Isaiah 8:10, 13, 14.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 20189d1127777728-alas-gabriel-film-constantine-angel1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Legion_Wallpaper_by_SakuraN0Ki



    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor_who_wallpaper_by_buba_kl-d5vijli
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor_who___tardis_wallpaper_by_supergecko99-d9d6mup
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor_who_wallpaper_by_joshua159258-d6hioya
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 3x05-Evolution-of-the-Daleks-doctor-who-19275612-1600-900
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 3x04-Daleks-in-Manhattan-doctor-who-18979574-1600-900
    "Everyone Thinks I'm a Dick-Head!!"
    "Ergo, I Go Incognito!!"
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Il_570xN.320304723


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 12, 2021 12:28 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 11:18 pm

    There's an interesting Stargate SG-1 episode (07-19) called Resurrection which features a hybrid named Anna who manifests the Ancient Egyptian Deity Sekhmet. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hw175GKK2ps Is this name combination significant in light of the recent 'V' series which aired approximately six years later?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wKUDSF61ooM There's a creepy character named Kefler in this episode who I found quite interesting. BTW -- what is the relationship between Sekhmet, Serqet, and Ra?? What if a 'Light-Bringer' nuked those opposed to the Gods -- destroying them with the brightness of their coming?? As I have asked before, what if Gabriel and Michael were both 'Light-Bringers'?? Once again, I have no problem with Law, Order, and Incarceration -- but I am presently opposed to Torture and Extermination. What if Earth were a Workers-Paradise -- with NO BS?? What if the Moon were a Prison-Planet or Workers-Purgatory?? There might be a very structured and disciplined life on the Moon -- with much more freedom and opportunity on Earth.

    Once again, all of my proposals are off the table -- if that even makes any difference. If I were ever a part of Solar System Governance -- I would probably require a couple of lifetimes of observation-experience prior to taking-on any major responsibilities -- and I'm not kidding. I'd be worse than useless with my present state of mind -- and lack of training. I still think Absolute-Access would be cool. You know -- just hanging-out in all the cool locations -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than observing and researching. In one way, I liked being around the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- because they knew what they were talking about -- but our attitudes and approaches were very different -- and they frankly scared the hell out of me. They said we were ancient -- and that we had fought side by side. They also said they didn't have to sleep. What if they had a wardrobe of bodies (as pictured below)??!! I remain cool and neutral regarding the whole AED thing. I have no idea who or what I was really dealing with. I continue to think in terms of Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian regarding who has run this solar system for thousands (if not millions) of years -- probably with several factions in conflict with each other.

    What if getting-along is NOT an option?? What if Galactic-Conflicts continue for millions of years?? Should I study Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare if I wish to be a mover and shaker in future-lives?? I have a very sick feeling about all of this -- each and every day. I wake-up fatigued and exhausted -- each and every day -- even after 8-10 hours of sleep -- and some of you wonder why I'm not very friendly or responsive?!! What's really creepy is that I often feel most at home when dealing with the most upsetting subjects -- which makes me wonder about my previous lives (assuming that reincarnation is the way things work)?! I can't seem to carry on a normal conversation (even if my eternal-life depended upon it).

    I am not a New-Ager, Goddess-Worshipper, Atheist, Satanist, or Luciferian. I'm simply a non-conventional researcher who leans toward the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Holy Bible -- but don't try to classify me or pigeon-hole me. I won't cooperate. I will continue to be a Pain in Uranus. Just remember to cover your butt when you fart!! He who farts in church -- sits is his own pew!! Sorry -- I couldn't resist!! Sometimes I feel like a Completely Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex!! Imagine what a Galactic-Version of Easy Rider might be like!! What Would Lilith Say?? Remember that Duel and Easy Rider were showing in that theater in Paul. What Would Keith Nash Say?? What Would John Nash Say?? What if Moses was a Hostage-Slave of Amen Ra?? Think about it. Also, read the third chapter of Tempest and Exodus very carefully. I once told the Ancient Egyptian Deity that Moses must've had a horrible time dealing with all of the problems and complaining -- to which the AED replied "Did He??" Separately, the AED said that I was one of two human friends. I tended to think that might not have been a good thing. What if Ancient-Humanity had to literally make Deals with the Devil -- just to survive??


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 9-sekhmet
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Resurrection-18
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Ra_Reborn

    I'm thinking that perhaps I should focus on the work of Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis -- for a variety of reasons. As usual, I have very little idea of how accurate they are -- or what hidden agendas they might have. Anyway here is some info on these men and their work. BTW -- Joseph is an organist and a church-historian -- which is a HUGE plus in my book. Bach's Improvisations supposedly surpassed his written compositions -- but this is difficult to imagine!! I have a theory that a lot of the Sacred Classical Music -- throughout the centuries -- originated from a Single Soul -- but I can't prove it. I used to love to play BWV 582 in empty churches! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=STij8KmsgcI Consider spending some Sirius time on the following site (to broaden your horizons by taking a walk on the wild-side)!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Listen to the blogtalk shows at the top-left of the site. I guess I'm really trying to get all of us into a certain frame of mind -- so that we might have a fighting chance of sorting things out when:

    UhOh Fighters Blowdup Hot Jawdrop Harp Spiritual Enlightened UFO2 Luke NutbarNuke Argh Boxer OmnipotenceafroCrazy HappySleepcyclopsMad Shocked Rolling Eyes
    1. Joseph Farrell http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_P._Farrell

    Joseph Patrick Farrell, born and raised in Sioux Falls, South Dakota, is a theologian, scholar on the East–West Schism and the author of a number of books on alternative history, Pseudohistory, historical revisionism, Pseudoarchaeology, physics, and science. Farrell is Adjunct Professor of Patristic Theology and Apologetics at California Graduate School of Theology,[1] an unaccredited Christian institution of higher learning in La Habra, CA. Additionally, he is an organist, plays the harpsichord and is a composer of classical music.[2] A student of Timothy Ware, Farrell became a professor of Patristics at Saint Tikhon's Orthodox Theological Seminary. He also holds an M.A. from Oral Roberts University, a B.A. from John Brown University and is a doctoral graduate (D.Phil.) of Pembroke College, Oxford University with specialty in Patristics awarded in 1987.[3] Farrell has produced two major sets of works. One set concerns theology, the Church Fathers, and the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes. Farrell produced the first English translation of the "Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit" by Patriarch Photios I of Constantinople (9th century).

    The book includes a preface by Archimandrite (now Archbishop) Chrysostomos of Etna.[4] He concentrated on St. Maximus the Confessor, publishing "Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor" (forward by Timothy Ware - now Bishop Kallistos Ware), and "The Disputation with Pyrrhus". He also authored a four volume work on the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes, entitled God, History, and Dialectic. It has yet to be peer reviewed by any major scholarly journal. Farrell's other work deals with alternative archaeology, physics, technology, history and alternative history. In his own words, he pursues research in physics, alternative history and science, and “strange stuff”.[5] He is the creator of the weapons hypothesis concerning the pyramids at Giza, based on Christopher Dunn's work. Farrell states that his books on Giza "takes off where Christopher Dunn's 'The Giza Power Plant' left off." He has also authored several books on the reputed survival of extraordinarily advanced Nazi secret weapons technology and its relationship to the U.S. Department of Defense's "black" technology programs.

    Bibliography

    God, History, & Dialectic: The Theological Foundations of the Two Europes and Their Cultural Consequences. Bound edition 1997. Electronic edition 2008.

    The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit - St. Photius (Holy Cross Orthodox Press 31 Dec 1982)

    Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor (Saint Tikhon's Seminary Press, June 1989)

    The Disputation with Pyrrhus (St Tikhons Seminary Press, February 1990)

    His book "The Giza Death Star" was published in the spring of 2002, and was his first venture into "alternative history and science". In order of subject readability and topicality[6]:

    On The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid, and the Military Complex at Giza:

    Giza Death Star: The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid and the Military Complex at Giza (Adventures Unlimited Press, Dec 2001)

    Giza Death Star Deployed: The Physics and Engineering of the Great Pyramid (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Oct 2003)

    Giza Death Star Destroyed (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Jan 2006)

    Cosmic War: Interplanetary Warfare, Modern Physics and Ancient Texts (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Oct 2007)

    Genes, Giants, Monsters, and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and Their Hidden Agenda (Feral House, 3 May 2011)

    Grid of the Gods: The Aftermath of the Cosmic War and the Physics of the Pyramid Peoples (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 September 2011)

    On the subject of secret Nazi technology and its applications and impact today:

    Reich of the Black Sun: Nazi Secret Weapons and the Cold War Allied Legend (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2005)

    SS Brotherhood of the Bell: The Nazi's Incredible Secret Technology (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2006)

    Secrets of the Unified Field: The Philadelphia Experiment, The Nazi Bell, and the Discarded Theory (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2008)

    The Philosopher's Stone: Alchemy and the Secret Research for Exotic Matter (Feral House, April 2009)

    Nazi International: The Nazis' Postwar Plan to Control Finance, Conflict, Physics and Space (Adventures Unlimited Press, March 15, 2009)

    Roswell and the Reich: The Nazi Connection (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Feb 2010)

    Babylon's Banksters: The Alchemy of Deep Physics, High Finance and Ancient Religion (Feral House, April 2010)

    Saucers, Swastikas and Psyops: A History of A Breakaway Civilization: Hidden Aerospace Technologies and Psychological Operations (Adventures Unlimited Press, February 2012)

    Other:

    LBJ and the Conspiracy to Kill Kennedy: A Coalescence of Interests (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 March 2011)

    See also:

    Christopher Dunn (author)
    David Hatcher Childress
    Maximus the Confessor

    Notes

    1.^ "Faculty". California Graduate School of Theology.
    2.^ Dirty Secrets ~ Nazi International, Part One, The Byte Show with GeorgeAnn Hughes - December 29, 2008
    3.^ Farrell, Joseph P. (Winter 2006). "Scripture, Tradition;Gnosticism, Criticism". Pro Excelsis 2 (1): 2
    4.^ Photius; Joseph P. Farrell (1987). The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit. Holy Cross Orthodox Press. ISBN 0-916586-88-X.
    5.^ Personal website
    6.^ The Proper Order To Read The Books by Dr. Farrell - July 18, 2008

    2. Ralph Ellis http://freespace.virgin.net/kena.edfu/books.html

    King Jesus, from Kam (Egypt) to Camelot

    King Jesus of Judaea was King Arthur of England. This book resolves the greatest mystery and international conspiracy of all time, the true origins of Christianity. The original objective was to confirm that St Paul (Saul) was actually Josephus Flavius. However, this novel identification exposed new perspectives on the life of Jesus, who was actually a king.

    "Priests and kings were anointed ...
    hence the title 'christ' or 'messiah'
    often signified the same as 'king'."
    Commentary on the Bible, Adam Clarke 1832.

    Contrary to orthodox perceptions, King Jesus and Queen Mary Magdalene were the richest couple in Syrio-Judaea. The Romans wanted to impose taxes on Jesus and Mary, an imposition that provoked the Jewish Rebellion. King Jesus fought and lost that war, and so he was crucified, reprieved and sent into exile in Roman England. In those remote lands, King Jesus became known as Atur-tii (the Egyptian) or 'King Arthur and the twelve disciples of the Last Supper Table'. This identification of Jesus as a wealthy, royal, warrior-hero of first century Judaea may sound bizarre, but that is what the texts say. All research and quotations are from original sources, including the New Testament, Tanakh, Talmud, Josephus, Origen, Eusebius, Irenaeus, Herodian, Suetonius, Tacitus, Clement and many others besides. This is a secret history that has been deliberately concealed from us for two millennia ­ for those feet, in ancient times, did indeed walk upon England's mountains green!

    Cleopatra to Christ

    Why was the birth of a poor 'carpenter' in the first century AD visited by the Magi: the Persian king-makers? Why was Jesus later known as the 'King of the Jews'? There is a great deal of evidence within the New Testament, which demonstrates that Jesus was actually of royal blood. But if this is so, then from which royal family was he descended? Using many strands of contemporary evidence, Ralph Ellis has pieced together a historical jigsaw puzzle, which demonstrates that the biblical Jesus was directly descended from Cleopatra VII, the most famous queen of Egypt. But this is not all, for in piecing this story together it would seem that Jesus also had an aristocratic Roman and royal Persian ancestry too; and it is the latter bloodline element that explains the appearance of Persian Magi at his birth. But why should the New Testament authors obscure the ancestry of such an illustrious prince? Well, the gospel writers were looking for an ideal family as their role model, but this particular royal family hid a dark, unmentionable secret. Join Ralph on the incredible untold story of a king and queen who were exiled to Judaea in 4AD - just a couple of years before the Roman taxation of Judaea, when Jesus is said to have been born.

    Scota, Egyptian Queen of the Scots

    The legends of Ireland and Scotland tell a fantastic tale of an Egyptian queen and her Greek husband, who were exiled from Egypt at some point during the second millennium BC. Chased from their homelands, they took to the sea and settled in Spain and then Ireland. It is said that it was from this Queen Scota and King Gaythelos that the modern titles for the Scottish and Gaelic people were derived. All of these early Celtic myths were finally set down in a fourteenth century book called 'Scotichronicon', the title page of which appears on the cover of this book. But what are we to make of this ancient story - is it based more upon fact or fiction? Historians have, as one might expect, taken the story to be complete fiction; but there are many elements to this hoary old tale that demonstrate that the authors of Scotichronicon knew a great deal about the ancient history and language of Egypt. Ralph Ellis has taken a lateral look at this mythology, and found many links and associations that lead to one inescapable conclusion - that the extraordinary tale of Queen Scota and King Gaythelos is probably true.

    Eden in Egypt

    The four rivers in Eden were the four rivers of the Nile Delta. Adam and Eve were Akhenaton and Nefertiti. The Genesis creation myth is a version of the Hymn to the Aten. The Garden of Eden was the Garden of Aton (Adon), or the city of Amarna. Genesis was written in ancient Egyptian. Having seen so many similarities between the Israelites and Egypt, I felt sure that the Book of Genesis should also contain elements of Hyksos Egyptian culture. But how could this be so if the rivers of Eden were the Euphrates and Tigris? The answer to this is simple, because the Hebrew Bible does not mention a Euphrates or Tigris at all. What it does mention is a river that runs through Eden and splits into four branches, and this just has to be a reference to the Nile running through the Garden of Akhenaton's Aton (Adon), and splitting into the four branches of the Nile Delta. Ergo: the Genesis story has to be based upon Akhenaton and his brand of alternative theology.

    Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs

    The biblical Abraham and Jacob were pharaohs of Egypt. The Israelites were not shepherds, but the Hyksos Shepherd pharaohs. The dispute that caused the Biblical Exodus. Jesus married his sister, Mary Magdelene. Jesus, governor of Tiberias, leader of 600 rebel 'fishermen'. Jesus followed the traditional astrology of the Egyptians,... he was born a Lamb of God (Aries) and died a fisher of men (Pisces). Saul is discovered in the historical record. There is irrefutable evidence that the Biblical patriarchs were indeed pharaohs of Egypt, that is why their story was so important that it has endured for so many thousands of years. Using this new knowledge, Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs goes on to discover an entirely new face to Christianity, to discover startling new passages where the Biblical Jesus and Saul appear in the historical record. The Bible is transformed into a story of a royal bloodline, and it is a tale that is verifiable at every stage by references from the historical texts.

    Tempest & Exodus

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs. The biblical exodus inscribed on an Egyptian stele. The secret name of god explained. Mt. Sinai is the Great Pyramid of Giza. Tempest & Exodus describes the dramatic discovery of large biblical quotation on an ancient Egyptian stele. When compared to the biblical equivalent the text appears to be two separate accounts, from both the Egyptian and the Israelite perspective, of a conference in Egypt discussing the way in which the biblical exodus should be organized. The quotation thus has fundamental implications for both history and theology because it explains why the Tabernacle and the Ark of the Covenant were constructed, why the biblical exodus started, where Mt. Sinai was located, who the god of the Israelites was - indeed, it even explains exactly who the Israelites really were and thus why the Torah, Bible and Koran were written.

    Solomon, Falcon of Sheba

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs -and- Tempest & Exodus. The tombs of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The sarcophagi of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The Temple of Solomon discovered - in Egypt. The Judaic United Monarchy's capital city - in Egypt. The Queen of Sheba, King Solomon and King David are still household names in much of the world, so how is it possible that these influential monarchs cannot be found in the archaeological record? The reality of this omission has perplexed theologians and historians alike for centuries, but Ralph Ellis, the maverick author of Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs and Tempest & Exodus, has at last rediscovered the lost tombs and sarcophagi of these legendary monarchs. Join Ralph on a tour of Biblical history that at last contains real events, real lives and real people. See the archaeological evidence of the city that King David founded, the temple that King Solomon built, the nation that the Queen of Sheba governed, and the legendary mines that underpinned their extraordinary wealth. But beware! The new historical identities of these monarchs, which have been uncovered by this research, also alter our understanding of numerous Biblical and secular events; in short, history was not as we know it.

    Thoth, Architect of the Universe

    Was the Imperial Measurement system based on the Giza pyramids? Did the ancient Britons worship the mathematical constant Pi? Was the design of the Avebury Henge based on the form of the Earth? Was Neolithic man conversant with latitudes and longitudes? Was the layout of the pyramids and henges intended to mimic the stars? Was the Great Pyramid designed as a map of the Earth? Was Stonehenge designed to mimic the motions of the Earth? Thoth, Architect of the Universe, finds verifiable proof that the great henges and pyramids were complex monuments, built by a technical civilization. The designer has specifically designed these monuments to mimic both the layout of the Earth and its motions in space. The author has been diligent in ensuring that each and every claim that is made in this respect is verifiable using everyday science, these designs are real artifacts - they are not based on speculation.

    K2, Quest of the Gods

    A sequel to Thoth, Architect of the Universe. Alexander the Great's quest for the legendary 'Hall of Records'. Location of the 'Hall of Records' revealed. The Great Pyramid in the Himalaya. The design of the Great Pyramid Explained. Quest of the Gods explains the design of the Great Pyramid in great detail and it appears that its architect has specified a structure that contains a curious blend of technology, lateral thinking and childish fun - yet this design can also point out the exact location of the legendary 'Hall of Records' to within a few meters. Join the author on the most ancient quest ever devised, a dramatic journey in the footsteps of Alexander the Great and to the highest peaks at the very heart of the Himalaya...

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Saucers_swastikas_and_psyops_a_history_of_a_breakaway_civilization_hidden_aerospace_technologies_and_psychological_operations-farrell_joseph_p-15248324-frntl
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Joseph_farrell_cover
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Nazi+ufo+model
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Ralph1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 8125978095319134588307Pic
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Jesus-last-pharaohs-ralph-ellis

    For those of you who might be especially ambitious -- consider supplementing the above homework with the Conflict of the Ages series (5 books) by Ellen G. White. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_the_Ages Then, contrast this mental and spiritual exercise with the books of Dr. Desmond Ford. http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_1?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=desmond+ford Once again, I have a Love-Hate relationship with Ellen White and Desmond Ford. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I've literally gone through hell dealing with the theological controversy connected with both of them. However, at this point in our study, I somehow think they supply a missing-link. I think a lot of Jesuits know exactly what I'm talking about. I wonder if the Human Race is unmanageable -- and if the Problems of the Universe are unsolvable?? What if the Book of Enoch describes the way things work in the universe (in general terms)?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Enoch What if the Human Race challenges the way things work in the universe?? What if this challenge will NOT be tolerated -- no matter what potential benefits might result from the eventual Perfection of Humanity???

    I tend to think that every being who has attempted significant management in this solar system has gotten their fingers burned -- right up to their halos. My idealistic United States of the Solar System might fail rather quickly. Is One too few -- and Ten-Thousand too many?? The study of Solar System Governance within this web-site might merely be the first step in a very long and painful Road to Utopia. I sense that we don't know what the hell we're dealing with -- Past, Present, and Future. One more thing -- don't forget to listen to Sacred Classical Music as you study the material suggested in this post. This is extremely important. Once again, I am NOT a scholar or a leader -- but I am a reflector and a facilitator. I sense that I've made some of you VERY angry at me. I often feel as if I'm a victim -- a bit like David Mann (Dennis Weaver) in Duel. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5MtAMc4i8OA It's hard to know what to say and do when I know that I don't know who's who and what's what. This is somewhat like flying IFR without instruments. Most days I feel as if I'm in a Graveyard Spiral. Perhaps all of us are...

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Spiral-captive-angel
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 163617735_727178d767_z
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Img291
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Image053
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 The_Future_Refused_to_Change_by_LegacyCrono

    Consider reading a short, little book titled Competition: Constructive and Destructive by John M. Culbertson. Here is a quote from the back-cover:

    "The deregulation movement is damaging the United States economy. It is based on the unrealistic idea that "competition" is automatically beneficial and suffices to guide the economy. In fact, in the absence of suitable laws and regulations destructive competition drives out constructive competition and causes the economy to work badly. The price wars, bankruptcies, and irrational fare structures of the deregulated airlines reflect destructive competition, as do the rising failures of banks and financial institutions. In todays competitive world, the United States cannot afford to burden its economy with instability and sick industries caused by policies based on unrealistic economic theories and political formulas. Experience shows that some industries require special regulations to avoid destructive competition. What the country needs is not deregulation, but reformed regulation that will promote constructive competition and steer the nations economy to a successful future."

    Is Competition a Sin?? What Would John D. Rockefeller Say?? What Would God Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What Would Satan Say?? What Would Marx and Engels Say?? Is there competition in Heaven?? Is there competition in Hell?? Is there competition in Purgatory?? What sort of competition (if any) should exist in a United States of the Solar System?? Should such a system be Theocratically-Implemented?? Who should rule the solar system?? Should God rule the solar system?? Should ET rule the solar system?? Should a Single Human rule the solar system?? Should an Interplanetary and Interracial General Assembly rule the solar system?? Should a Joint Reptilian-Human Task-Force rule the solar system?? Should anyone rule the solar system?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the God of This World Say??

    Consider the possibility of an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire v Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire in the context of a Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy with an Ethical-System which we might find Unfathomable and Reprehensible -- but which might've worked rather well for billions (or even trillions) of years. Is this an unmentionable and unthinkable possibility?? Is it a sin to think such things -- let alone mention them in a public place?? Imagine a science-fiction series featuring a power-struggle between an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Vala Mal Doran??!!) and an Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Qetesh??!!) to control a Theocratically-Implemented United States of the Solar System!!! OMG!! Further -- imagine BOTH Queens being in conflict with the just-mentioned Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy (Led by Lord Baal??!!)!!!! OMG SQUARED!!! What if this is what we've been dealing with for a very long time??!! OMG CUBED!!!

    Please consider taking the last post (before this one) VERY seriously -- especially if you've been even passively following my posting-activities on this web-site. But think of what I've included within these two posts as being under the general heading of The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. I think there is a type of science-fiction which might approximate my internet-activities which would probably cause worldwide rioting -- and I wish I were kidding. This is some heavy-duty material -- if you REALLY stop and think about it. Once again, this is why I limit my activities to this little site. The PTB will have to sort out what they're going to do regarding dealing with the general public and who knows who and/or what?!! It's really impossible to be a back-seat driver from the bottom of the pyramid. It might be interesting to witness a Roundtable Discussion Between the Best and the Brightest Scientists, Politicians, Theologians, and Science-Fiction Writers!!!

    Have you ever thought about Draconian-Reptilians arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Greys arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Annunaki arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Elites arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Gods and Goddesses arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Curia arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Orthodoxymoron and an Ancient Egyptian Deity arguing with each other?? I should stop.

    Imagine a Deep Underground Orthodoxymoron Base under a church similar to that of St. Michael's Church in Earth: Final Conflict!! What Would Saint Michael Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lLg2YauMuiY I'm conflicted about the whole God, Satan, Angel, Demon, and Archangel thing. I KNOW there is a spiritual reality -- but I also KNOW there is a helluva lot of deception and misinterpretation. Why should I trust something just because it's in a book -- or just because somebody with a robe speaks the "truth"??? Shouldn't we consider ALL of the possibilities -- even if we don't like some of them -- prior to arriving at the most important decisions imaginable???!!! We often seem to be very eager to jump in bed with the devil. Why??!! "Good Sex!!" You Say???? Go to Hell You Sick S.O.B.

    Have any of you carefully studied Vatican I, Vatican II, and church-history during the period separating these two major church councils? How about conducting this study with a special emphasis on the theology of church architecture, church art, church music, and church liturgy?? Have any of you read Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Shillebeeckx?? http://www.amazon.com/Christ-The-Experience-Jesus-Lord/dp/0824506057 I didn't think so. What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Saint Mary Say?? What Would the Jesuits Say?? The AED Said the Jesuits Don't Like Me!! What Would the Phobos-Martians Say?? The AED Said the Phobos-Martians Like Me!! What Would Would They Say on 243 Ida??

    Perhaps Theoretical Theology aka Experimental Religion should be an academic discipline -- especially in Religious Studies Departments at Secular Universities (where there MIGHT be less opposition to such speculative activities). I am NOT advocating "God-Bashing". I simply get the feeling that many of us "Worship We Know Not What". Imagine the Stargate SG-1 team discussing this topic on a daily basis in their conference-room. Imagine this setting and activity within 243 Ida. I simply wish for us to have a Right Relationship with the Right God. What Would Da'an Say??


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Church_companions
    Who Do YOU
    Worship and Praise??
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 23, 2019 11:24 pm

    Are the United States of America and the Kingdom of God complementary and/or contradictory?? What about my idealistic-conceptualization of a Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God (Commencing in A.D. 2133)?? I keep getting the sinking-feeling that the Information-War is going to leave just about everyone Angry, Bitter, and Disillusioned. This thing could get REALLY NASTY. Everyone Wants to WIN!! Right?? Is the End of the World sort of like Playing Football and/or Playing the Stock-Market?? Is it all about picking the Right-Side?? Do YOU Feel LUCKY?? I feel sort of like that pilot in the movie Midway who got shot-down but was OK floating in the water in the middle of one of the most significant battles of all-time!! He had a front-row seat!! I have a front-row seat in my Ghostbuster Cadillac researching the nether-realms with my state of the art $600 laptop-computer!! I plan to overdose on Bible-Commentaries and the Music of J.S. Bach!! That's my plan for the rest of This Present Decade!! In my next-life (if I even have one) I think I might like to be a combination of Spinnaker, Jack Ryan, and Palmer Joss (if you know what I mean)!! I keep attempting to Hijack the Zeitgeist!! Hope Springs Eternal!!
    Mercuriel wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 06_2910

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 06_0510

    Oooyeah - I got more where that came from...

    Heh heh
    Carol wrote:Oxy, you've outdone yourself.  Double Thumbs Up

    Merc, you're such a tease.  Malletzky     If people had any idea who you really are their jaws would drop.   Luke

    I would love to see that "more" you have along with that video on the space command.
    Thank-you Mercuriel and Carol. I often feel like someone who is trying to 'act normal' when a celebrity enters a restaurant. I try to 'act dumb', which is really quite easy for me. Those pictures are very interesting (especially the one with the light shining from the bank -- although the one with the pyramid is probably much more significant). It's difficult to know which pictures are genuine, and which ones are PhotoShopped, but those photos looked real. What would Richard Hoagland say? I read a bit from 'Dark Mission' just now, regarding huge glass structures on the Moon. When do we get to see that video? On the other hand, perhaps a lot of us need to exhibit a higher level of appreciation when forbidden information and images are revealed. How many times in the last few thousand years has the human race been saved from enslavement and/or extinction? Did anyone notice or say 'Thank-you'?

    How much 'mystery' should exist in an era of 'disclosure'? Once we the people uncover all of the dark secrets of the ptb, then what do we do? Also, when one rises to the top, they might not like the view, even if it's a Moon-Room with a View. Decades ago, I told a doctor (god-wannabe) that God had a lousy job, but that somebody had to do it. He cross-examined me as if I were some sort of a nut-case. He did have a point, come to think of it. Unrelatedly, remember John (the male 'V' Commander) in the 80's version of 'V'? Then, remember the 'V'isitors Center in the recent 'V' series? Think about who was really in charge, and what was at the edge of the solar system. Think about the construction of some of the structures Hoagland claims exist on the Moon. Finally, put 2 and 2 (or is it 2 and 3?) together, and see what you come-up with. What would the Cat and Cat's Meow say? Nuff said.

    Please consider reading the following list of books -- over and over and over again -- as a mental and spiritual discipline -- and as a possible Middle-Way:

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Matthew.
    8. Mark.
    9. Luke.
    10. John.
    11. Acts.
    12. Romans.
    13. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.

    Mercuriel wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 06_1810

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 06_2510

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 06_0410

    Wink
    Clouds and Pyramids on the Moon? OMG!!! We can't order those pictures from NASA can we!? It would be sort of cool to live on the Moon, wouldn't it? Or, would the novelty wear off rather quickly? We humans like new and exciting things, but we often get bored rather quickly, and then we're off on another adventure! But seriously, I would love to spend a decade on the Moon, especially if Moon-walks, huge telescopes, and Cray supercomputers were part of the deal! I like the idea of colonizing the solar system, but how would we keep it pristine? I wonder what the solar system was like before the huge ancient wars screwed everything up, and turned Maldek into the Asteroid Belt? I fear that Earth could become an asteroid belt in a matter of minutes. Why does there always have to be a goddamn war?? I understand competition, but I don't understand war. The mystery of iniquity, I guess. If there really is an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire (or something similar), lead by a Draconian Reptilian Queen, what would it take to have a Peaceful and Happy Solar System where Human Beings would not be enslaved, exterminated, or abused in any way, shape, or form?

    Should the solar system be integrated or segregated? Greys v The Board of Education? Should the solar system be completely human, or what? How many human planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How many reptilian planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How much of a prize is this solar system? What is the big issue in this current mess? How accurate is Robert Morningsky's material? Until I receive a helluva lot of evidence, I will assume that this solar system is a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, and that we are on the brink of extinction. What would it be like to be on the bridge of a Draconian Reptilian Queen-Ship? Can you imagine observing a dozen drac warriors debating battle strategy? Can you imagine how bad a Drac v Drac Star War might be?! Why can't there be a completely peaceful universe? Why can't Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition be the MO in a Brave New Universe? Hope springs eternal, and thank-you very much for the fantastic photos Mercuriel!!

    Mercuriel wrote: Ei Yei Yei...

    Wink

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Clouds and Pyramids on the Moon? OMG!!! We can't order those pictures from NASA can we!?
    Nope - Thats very Unlikely. They'd (NASA = Never A Straight Answer) deny that these were even Pictures of the Moon and They'd say whats always said about most Disclosure Photos NOW...

    "They're photoshopped..."

    That said - As far as I know They aren't...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:It would be sort of cool to live on the Moon, wouldn't it? Or, would the novelty wear off rather quickly? We humans like new and exciting things, but we often get bored rather quickly, and then we're off on another adventure! But seriously, I would love to spend a decade on the Moon, especially if Moon-walks, huge telescopes, and Cray supercomputers were part of the deal!
    It would be VERY cool Oxy. That stated - If thats ever going to happen for the Average Joe - Its gonna take the Masses waking up to the larger Reality around Them now. This is the Crux though isn't It and hence the reason for all the Fear, Chaos and subsequent Control They're now attempting to exert over the World as a whole. Gotta FORCE that Negative Harvest which is a Reality that We'll either have to Avert or Deal with...

    In fact - I'm going to start a Thread on this very thing today so We can begin the discussion.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I like the idea of colonizing the solar system, but how would we keep it pristine ? I wonder what the solar system was like before the huge ancient wars screwed everything up, and turned Maldek into the Asteroid Belt? I fear that Earth could become an asteroid belt in a matter of minutes. Why does there always have to be a goddamn war?? I understand competition, but I don't understand war.
    As anything observed by Consciousness converts Itself from a Wave to a Particle so It can be observed by Consciousness - Its impossible to keep anything Pristine or in It's Elementary State that would be Colonized by Us or any other Lifeform. Its not possible due to the properties of observing something in Matter. An Observed State and an Unobserved State cannot exist in the same Space.

    As War is the most extreme version of Competition that there is in Matter - It makes sense that some Lifeforms would engage in this practise after the Polarity Game became the standard for this specific Universe Cycle...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The mystery of iniquity, I guess. If there really is an Orion - Sirius - Egyptian - Roman Empire (or something similar), lead by a Draconian Reptilian Queen, what would it take to have a Peaceful and Happy Solar System where Human Beings would not be enslaved, exterminated, or abused in any way, shape, or form??
    It would take one of two things.

    1. That They were somehow stopped in Their plans for War and the Conquest of other Species including but not limited to Mankind (The Greys would also like release).

    Now - This could be through Them either stopping Themselves by finally listening to Their own Wise Counsel - Or - By having another more Powerful Actor enter the Scenario - Thereby forcing THEM to cease and desist on Our behalf...

    Or...

    2. We rise up against Them Ourselves and take Our Power back in various ways. This would require Them being exposed and thrust into the Full Light of Disclosure and while I understand that this is the most difficult thing to actually get rolling - Once We do and It comes out as being Verified - It'll be like a Dam busting...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Should the solar system be integrated or segregated ?
    Well as the Universal Goal is Integration back into the Whole as a Singularity before the next Universe Cycle - Integration is what should be practised as that is the Path of Unity and all else is Competition...

    Wink

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Greys v The Board of Education? Should the solar system be completely human, or what? How many human planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How many reptilian planets and moons are there in the galaxy?
    Does it really matter as long as the Mentalisms displayed above are taken into account ?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:How much of a prize is this solar system? What is the big issue in this current mess?
    Its a great prize. There are Wormhole Portals in this System that link up with many other Constellations and Dimensions or Parallel Realities if You will. As well - This is a System rich in Minerals and Resouces that ALSO has a Slave Race called Humans which is located on Terra / Earth - The Third Rock from the Sun...

    Blink
    orthodoxymoron wrote:How accurate is Robert Morningsky's material?
    Hmmm - I'm not sure so I guess We'll just have to see won't We. That said - Its easy to put up a Warning saying beware without Dates as to when to really beware. This makes the Warning open ended where It can never be placed into the Categeory of disinfo as its open ended and always moving to It's already drawn Conclusiuon - That of "Beware".

    That said though - If We reach the Stages that He says We're approaching or at least His Grandfather (IIRC) did - Then We're truly "pooched" and the conclusions about Our Reality from that point then are pretty accurate I'd say. That stated - Those results will have to occur to be accurate and as with Consciousness - Visions of the Future can always change based on Our next collective decision...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Until I receive a helluva lot of evidence, I will assume that this solar system is a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, and that we are on the brink of extinction.
    Good - Because if You do then You'll be approximating things correctly. The Elites or EL'ites (More on EL'ites later in another Post as there is good and bad in All) have Us on the Brink of Total Domination and They're doing It for Their Offworld and Subterranean Masters. As D. Icke so correctly puts It - The Totalitarian Tiptoe does have Us on the Brink of total Domination and exclusive of that - Destruction if We will not Capitulate...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What would it be like to be on the bridge of a Draconian Reptilian Queen-Ship? Can you imagine observing a dozen drac warriors debating battle strategy? Can you imagine how bad a Drac v Drac Star War might be?!
    In the current Paradigm - It would likely be Awesome until They saw the Human(s) and then We'd be fighting for Our Lives I believe. That said - If We were Reps (I like to use Lizards as a term as They really hate It) - We'd be Slaves of the Nobility and / or Ruling Class of Draconians - Would be answering to the Officer Class as to Orders and so therefore We'd likely take It for granted...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Why can't there be a completely peaceful universe?
    That was the last Universe Cycle called the "Time of No Waiting" (Instantaneous Manifestation). That said - As not much Learning was done due to there not being a need to Learn anything at all - Just the want to in that Cycle - This Universe Cycle was and is to be all about Spin - Competition from that Spin and the Striving of the Dualities as They make Their way back home to Prime Creator in Integration for the next Universe Cycle and Grand Experiment.

    We are still upon the Outbreath...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Why can't Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition be the MO in a Brave New Universe?
    Perhaps if enough Aspects become Aware that this is the best Path forward in this Universe Cycle - That will indeed come to pass. With that said - I will offer this Oxy...

    As Prime Creator wishes that through Divine Will - It will occur. The only point as limited Aspects that We need think on is when. I would wager then that as long as We don't give up trying to make that a Reality - It will happen sooner - Rather than later...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Hope springs eternal, and thank-you very much for the fantastic photos Mercuriel!!
    You're welcome. I will Post more over time when They're Relevant and can make an Impact...
    Thank-you for the detailed answers Mercuriel. Also, I hope Hadriel is doing better. I'll just keep trying to think about idealistic modalities of politics, religion, business, and law -- in a predominantly and dominantly Human United States of the Solar System. Unfortunately, I still believe that I know next to nothing about what's really been going on, and what is going on. I'll just keep living this Solar System Fantasy-Nightmare, and keep asking the hard questions. It might be sort of cool to have a Brutal Gang of Benevolent Draconian Reptilian Warriors guarding the perimeter of this Solar System!! I don't think I'd have a problem dealing with them face to face, but I am very apprehensive about having them walking among the general public. Also, I continue to be very conflicted regarding what has been, and is, going on throughout the universe, on a theological level. At this point, I don't know who our friends and enemies really are. If God be for us, who can be against us? But if God is against us, what chance do we really have???
    Mercuriel wrote:Why are You Posting excerpts from Scripture Oxy ?

    To what end I mean ?

    Huh ?
    I've recently been wondering about Reincarnating Archangels, and I've been particularly wondering if Archangel Michael might've been a Heavenly Organist/Choirmaster/Composer, Prince Aha, Horus, King David, Ptolemy XV Caesarion (and perhaps a couple of other Pharaohs), Jesus Christ, Michelangelo, and perhaps even a couple of Popes -- reincarnationally -- to just mention a few possibilities. Also,  Psalms seems to be one of the most significant Old Testament books, and Matthew seems to be one of the most significant New Testament books. I continue to retain a Biblical Mindset as I delve into this and that minefield of forbidden knowledge. I tend to think that most everyone should be a Bible Scholar -- even if they are not Jews or Christians -- and even if they don't even believe in the existence of God (with a lower or upper case 'g'.) I am attempting to become a Christocentric Biblical Egyptologist, and posting two particularly relevant books of the Bible are my attempt to keep my esoteric odyssey firmly rooted in Holy Scripture, as part of my Innovative Minimalist Traditionalism. The moving finger writes. It is written. What would George Vandeman say? My dad kept him cool, and I had lunch with him. Cool guy! What would Marjorie Lloyd say? She wrote the words, didn't she? What would Serendipity say? What would the Iron-Lady say? What would Isis say? What did Isis write? What if one primarily used the Psalms, Matthew, and the Book of Enoch to formulate theology? I'm not suggesting this, but I'm just wondering.
    Carol wrote:
    You've become quite the scholar Oxy with varied personal experiences with interesting people.
    Good for you.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I've met a few people -- and noticed a few things -- in a pretty-much disappointing, pathetic, and useless life -- but I try to incorporate a little-bit of everyone and everything into my ongoing online-adventure -- for better or worse -- I know not. Which might be better -- a Biblical-Heaven or a Technocratic-Heaven?? Which might be worse -- a Biblical-Hell or a Technocratic-Hell?? What Would Brother Rich Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Do?? I've come to the conclusion that 99.99% of the souls in this solar-system have NO Idea what's REALLY in their future (and that especially includes me). I get the sinking-feeling that each faction and each Messiah will be made to think they're the Chosen-Ones -- when in reality, they'll all get royally-screwed, just like everyone-else. BTW -- I was looking forward to listening to yet another Sherry Shriner Show -- but she didn't have one last night. The shows are sort of crazy -- but I honestly think she reveals little bits and pieces of the "Good-Stuff" for those with "eyes to see -- and ears to hear". The Horror.

    Editor's Note: Almost 70 years ago Woody Guthrie wrote one of America's most famous folk songs in which he extolled the idea that this land is your land from California to the New York island -- his more descriptive way of saying this land is your land from coast to coast. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxiMrvDbq3s 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqZ3oNsMVr0 If taken literally, it's almost as if the lyrics imply a sense of landownership to all US citizens. Whether this is true or not is a matter of interpretation, but for me the greater question this song triggers is what do we know about the land of America's fifty states? Or for that matter, what do we know about the land of the seven continents or the 197 countries that are profiled in this book? In particular, as the title of this book bluntly states, what do we know about who owns the world?

    This book will answer questions you never dreamed to ask and reveal facts both startling and eye-opening. You'll learn that of the world's 6,602,000,000 citizens only about 15% of the population lay claim to owning any of its 36,933,896,500 acres of land. You'll also learn that 26 of the 35 still ruling monarchs own and control one-fifth of the world's land. And of these 26 monarchs, Queen Elizabeth II of England is the sole owner of 6,698,000,000 acres of land -- or approximately one-sixth of the entire land surface of the earth. By way of comparison, the Queen's landholdings total nearly three-times the size of the United States putting into clear perspective how and why she is the world's largest individual landowner.

    As for the United States, two of the country's largest landowners are the federal government and media mogul Ted Turner, who owns many of the largest ranches. But more than just who owns what and how much they own, you'll learn how the country, as well as each state, is divided between farmland, forest land, and urban land. And maybe, like me, you'll be taken aback when you discover that in the world's third largest country four-fifths of the population resides (or crams) in urban areas. This revelation that so few people live in the wide open spaces of America is still difficult to fathom.

    You'll also come to understand the role the four largest organized religions (Christianity, Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism) play in the scheme of world landownership. For example, the Catholic Church is one of the largest landowners in the world as the church has a presence in more than 190 countries. The Vatican is such a powerful and formidable state that it is recognized as an independent country in international law and is a member of the United Nations. I always knew the Catholic Church had power and influence, but for the first time I now understand just how much power and influence.

    I promise this book will change the way you view the United States and the world, as I doubt you'll ever look at, or take for granted, the land you live on or visit ever again. More than likely, you'll want to learn more. Which is ideal, because this book only begins to tell the story as it's an edited and abridged version of Who Owns the World: The Hidden Facts Behind Landownership by Kevin Cahill first published in Great Britain in 2006 by Mainstream Publishing Company.

    The original book is a seminal work that not only reveals the history and extensive data behind landownership (particularly in Great Britain and Ireland), but explores in depth how an excess of landownership in too few hands (as has always been the case throughout history) is the single greatest cause for poverty throughout the world. Cahill's original book also makes the argument that the best, and fastest, way to overcome poverty is to grant each individual on earth one small slice of urban land for a home or an acre or two of rural land.

    This book is a first resource for viewing the specific details behind the land and landownership of each country in the world. The first four chapters examine the arguments made in the original book, but more specifically these chapters provide background as to how the world's land has come to be divided by ownership and geography. Chapter five profiles the United States and the balance of the book focuses specifically on each country in the world. By studying the individual profiles of each country, it becomes immediately clear that Kevin Cahill is correct in his claim that landownership is indeed a game with too few players. A sad realization, but armed with the information these two books provide, on that hopefully can begin to be rectified before too long.

    Introduction: When work on this book began in 2002, there was no map to follow. No attempt had ever been made to compile a structured, numerate account of landownership in the world, or to create a single summary of landownership in each country, however general. The ownership of most of Planet Earth could have been far more easily enumerated around 1900, when most of the planet's land was still held by empires, operating on the feudal or earlier Roman principle, that the emperor or sovereign owned all land in the empire. But no one made this attempt. Even Jack Powelson's great 1989 work, The Story of Land, failed to close the thesis that was everywhere present in his book: that the human population is relatively landless now and had always been almost totally landless throughout history.

    That fact raises the most profound questions in three specific areas: ethics, economics, and survival.

    The ethical question arising from the history of landownership is simple: Why did the planetary population put up with a continuous crime, a crime committed mainly by the ethical leadership of the planet in the form of sovereigns and their supporting priesthoods? The leadership preached morals and good conduct, while engaging in the basest of greed and misconduct, a greed for land that regularly killed thousands, hundreds of thousands, and in many cases, millions. Hypocrisy is bad enough of itself. In relation to ethics and land, it has proved continuously lethal to the race throughout history.

    In economic terms, there is no economics of landownership. That book or work has never been written because no economist has started out from the framework dimensions of the planetary land surface, and then the numbers of the planetary population. On this basis all current economics are ad hominem and as such totally unreliable, as we recently discovered.

    Third, survival. The core greed of sovereigns -- now replaced by states but by states operating on the same principle as the sovereigns of old -- has, through the misuse of land and the resources that go with land, put the future of the planetary population at risk. The ecological and environmental leadership never properly address, indeed never address, the issue of land ownership and its role in conservation. To do so they would have to address their masters in governments and ruling establishments and profoundly disturb them -- something they will never do.

    The issue of landownership is almost universally the subject of deceit by those in authority and those behind it. The most extraordinary example of this occurred in the UK between 1873 and 2001. In 1872 Parliament commissioned a record of every individual holding an acre or more of land in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. The four-volume record, titled The Return of Owners of Land, was everywhere referred to as the second Domesday at the time of publication (between 1873 and 1876). This was a reference to the first Domesday, compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror -- known in France as William the Bastard -- a record of landownership in the UK. It was nothing of the sort, however, confined as it was to about 35 of the 40 English counties. It was the King's swag list, and books like it occur throughout history, starting in 2030 BC in Egypt. Works like the second or true Domesday are extremely rare. That of 1873-1876 was excised from both the scholarly and the public record in the UK, between 1881 and 2001, when it reappeared in Who Owns Britain and Ireland and formed the foundation of that book.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Rich-v-poor
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Richpeople
    Who Owns the Solar System??!!
    Who Owns the Technology??!!
    Class-Warfare Gets My Goat!!
    Carol wrote:
    Talking to Crazy
    How to Deal with the Irrational and Impossible People in Your Life
    By Karl Lawrence on Saturday, December 26, 2015
    http://www.wellness.com/drmark

    Whether it's at work or within our own family, we all have to deal with people who are just plain irrational. Though at times it may seem hopeless, there are things we can do to penetrate that thick-skulled source of frustration and irritation. Here's how... Don't Let Difficult People Suck the Life Out of You...

    In this week’s episode of Your Best Life, Karl interviews Dr. Mark Goulston, who is a psychiatrist, hostage negotiator, trainer, and one of the top experts on listening. Mark has been a crisis psychiatrist for 30 years, has been a UCLA professor of Psychiatry for 25 years. and a fellow of the American Psychiatric Association. During this episode, Karl and Dr. Goulston discuss ideology and communication, mental real estate, hacking Steve Jobs, losing warmth, and breaking the cycle.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 In-the-shadow-of-zhadum-01




    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Vir-waves-2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Babylon-5-4x06-Into-the-Fire-Vir-and-Morden
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:01 am

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 E20356c26a_31987331_o2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Adria_oricy_by_nepthys12-d3fvwba

    At this point, I feel like moving in a completely different direction, and not telling anyone where I'm going!! I might continue this thread (on autopilot) or I might abandon-ship!! I think I've destroyed enough of my neurons -- and had enough nervous-breakdowns!! I keep having a funny-vision of Alexander Haig giving that "I'm in Control!!" Speech (following the Reagan Assassination-Attempt) and then morphing into that Network "I'm as Mad as Hell!!" Speech!! Don't you think that's sort of funny??!!

    When I spoke with a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy, they acknowledged the existence of a Civil-War in this Solar-System -- and they agreed with me when I stated that I liked the Best-Aspects of Anna and the V's. I know that I don't know -- and the stuff I'm posting is extremely tentative and experimental. It probably should occur behind closed-doors, but it sort of is, considering that my threads are mostly ignored. On the other hand, ANYONE can view this Tempest in a Teapot!! The Spooks don't really have to waste their time spying on me!! All they have to do is log-on to The Mists of Avalon!! Notice that in the second-season of Helix, the infected ship in the first-episode was named The Mists of Avalon!!

    What if Queen Shazuraze and Queen Rashayel are Gabriel and Michael?? What if Lucifer aka Halayel is really one of these two (or both)?? Leave no stone unturned!! Please remember that I am merely creating a conceptual-laboratory wherein we are placed within a hypothetical War in Heaven. What if Adam, Eve, Lilith, Lucifer, Sherry, et al are somehow all the same soul??!! We Are All One?? Beware of the Name-Change Game -- and the Changeling-Game!! What Would TREEE Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? I recently stated that I might've met Lilith (in more than one form). What Would Lilith Drive?? I'm honestly NOT sexist or racist. I just wonder as I wander. As most of you know, I've been wondering about the general-theme of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen. Well here is some support for the Mean-Queen Theme!! I have no idea whether this is partially-true or utter-bullshit. It simply fits in with my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Researchers Beware!! http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-lillith-ancient-goddess.html

    My Conversations with Lillith - An Ancient Goddess - Part 1

    by Sherry Shriner

    In March of 2016 the ancient being known as Lillith staged a Global assassination attempt against me via thousands of witches and Satanic groups everywhere to chant my death and do rituals in what we call Black Magic Circles to accomplish my death via a heart attack. They were trying to take my soul out of my body through some kind of ancient witchcraft technique. The Most High intervened and Lillith was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower heavenly realm. She has been held there since. Since her detainment the Most High has allowed me to have conversations with her about the past, present, and future. These are parts of that Conversation.

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you.

    This was a conversation I had with Lillith in March, 2016 after she had been detained by the Most High in a lower realm in heaven. To this day she is still there.

    She was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower realm in heaven after she had participated in and conducted a global assassination attempt against me to cause a second, and fatal heart attack against me. I probably would have died at that time but the Most High intervened to stop them.

    During her detainment the Father has allowed me to speak to her on many occasions and, being in the presence of the Most High, she's not her typical vileness but rather very easy to talk to as you will see. She's forthcoming with a lot of information from the past and her perspective.

    The conversations have typically been very civil which is surprising considering she doesn't hide her hatred and contempt for me or anyone else who serves the Most High but she put aside her hatred to talk to me once she could see I wasn't judging her or condemning her, I was just asking her questions.

    So this is her perspective. With a little bit of mine.

    As the Bible declares the Elohim created earth over a span of six days and rested on the seventh day. Many interpret this as a day equals 1,000 years because of a passage in (2 Peter 3:8 "But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day"), according to this narrative if man and woman were created on the 6th day and then there was rest on the seventh day, that would mean the man and woman were alone for 2,000 years on the earth, in particular Lillith and Adam, the first male and female created.

    But we know this isn't so. The first man and woman were created by the angels and Yah as indicated in Genesis chapter 1.

    Gen. 1:26-27 "And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them."

    That was Adam and Lillith...when they were created they resembled angels...they looked angelic...then because Lillith left Adam, Adam's body was changed, he was still "Adam" but he was given a new body and became a flesh being with a soul:

    Gen. 2: 7 "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul."

    Adam was then put to sleep and Yah took his rib and then created woman (another one). If you read the narrative carefully in Genesis chapters one and two there were two different creations of a female. The first one created by the Elohim (rulers and angels with Yah) the second one created from Adam's rib.

    Gen. 2:21-23 "And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

    The churches combine both chapters as being one and the same, but that isn't so. It was the rulers, divine ones, angels, the Elohim with Yah that created the first male and female, Adam and Lillith.

    Then just as Lillith states in these interviews, she left Adam and was eventually banished from the earth. Meanwhile Adam's body was changed, it was still "Adam" but his body was changed from angelic to a flesh body when he was then re-created out of the dust of the ground and became a living soul with a flesh body. Then he was put to sleep and Yahuah Himself took one of his ribs and created what Adam called a Woman...because she was created out of man. He later named her Eve.

    Do you get it now? It's all right there folks...and you will hear it from the horse's mouth herself in these interviews what really happened back then.

    And the reason Adam and Lillith, and then Adam and Eve were kept guarded in a Garden was because Lucifer had came back to earth and was crossbreeding animals, trying to create his own "mankind" and had abominations running all over the place. And that's why Adam and Eve were guarded in the garden and protected in there...to keep them safe from the abominations running all over the place that Satan was creating..

    This was known knowledge back in the early era but over time our history on earth has been squashed and suppressed, and even hidden, and then completely misunderstood by the churches in the later ages which was the plan to begin with.

    Meanwhile Lillith has operated with impunity over thousands of years, hidden in the background and yet worshiped as a goddess amongst the esoteric and cult circles with a few rare mentions by Jewish historians.

    From what I've learned the phrase 'a thousand years is as a day' means it was a space of time....time didn't exist then...there was no clock running...there were 24 hour days but a calendar hadn't been established, months, years, etc..Moses wrote a simple narrative that we could understand (which had been further suppressed by the Jewish scribes), and was never technically accurate or meant to be.

    At the time of Adam and Eve's 'fall'...Lillith had already been banished from the Garden and was procreating terrestrial (alien) races in space with Lucifer and others of the fallen angels that were with him still that had escaped Judgment (postponed) after the Rebellion from heaven.

    In short, Lucifer had impregnated Lillith while she was still with Adam. She then left Adam and refused to go back to him choosing to be with Lucifer instead. After a short while Lillith was banished from the earth and Eve was created. Which then, Lucifer then seduced and impregnated Eve with Cain.

    As Father told me in regards to Lillith: "We (He and the other Elohim with Him) could have worked on things with her and Adam but she left and went with Lucifer, and she wouldn't return no matter how we tried to get her to go back to him, she was warned and she chose damnation...she created evil, she created goddess worship for herself, she chose with Lucifer to be worshipped as a god, she created ways of evil unthinkable to normal man...she was rebellious and then it turned into wickedness, witchcraft, and she glory's in it...don't forget she's tried to kill you many many times. I am using her to give them the confirmation they need of who you are...it's all about you child, I want them to know who you are....she was jealous of you, and then she tried to protect her own from your Orgone war against her and them.

    I had been drawn in by her account and was actually sort of sympathetic about why she left Adam. No one wants be treated like an animal...but as Father pointed out she chose to become wicked, vile, established goddess worship for herself and clearly became 'one' with the dark side, with evil, taking it to even newer and lower levels one couldn't even think was possible.

    Today she rules over tens of millions of demons, witches, and what she calls her sisterhood all over earth. She kills thousands of babies a year (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome), established the altar of Baphomet for satanic sacrifices which occur daily throughout the world since the beginning of civilizations...she's a vampire who goes on prowls killing people at night and has established vampire groups throughout the world (no it's not fiction) she's a Succubus who seduces men and women in their sleep for sex, and produces general mayhem throughout the earth.

    With this in mind it's easy to understand the mutual hatred between those who are righteous and her unrighteousness, wicked, and vile ways.

    A War between good and evil that started thousands of years ago and will culminate and come to an end in these last days.

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 1

    March 13, 2016

    Sherry - Where was the Garden of Eden?

    Lillith - it was over in Jordan, yeah you were the one that got it right we were all surprised...when you said Gulf of Eden....(modern day Gulf of Aden, I revealed it on one of my radio shows, they listen to my radio shows every week from space, they bring their ships in toward my area every single week).

    Sherry - what was the first city built?

    Lillith - the first city was built off the coast of the Persian gulf in Iraq, built by Cain...

    Sherry - Cain was Lucifer's son...

    Lillith - yeah you nailed that one to...Lucifer's son...he was hairy and he had a tail... Able was normal he looked like Adam...

    Sherry - were they twins?

    Lillith - yeah, Adam's son, Luce's son, there was no doubt between those two, yeah they were twins, Cain was first, then Able...which is also symbolic for the younger son serving the elder son...that's why they're elitists...blood right..

    Sherry - were they tall hybrids?

    Lillith - Cain was tall because he was a Nephilim, he was a hybrid, Able was smaller than him, they weren't identical twins...they were nothing alike...

    Sherry - what did Eve look like?

    Lillith - she looked more European than any Middle Easterner today...she wasn't dark skinned, she would be considered more white than Middle Eastern dark. Adam had black hair, beard and all that he wasn't that tall about 5 '10' maybe...and Able had black hair...he wasn't 6' he wasn't like Cain...he was about 5 10 or 5 11....like Adam.

    Sherry - when did you meet Lucifer?

    Lillith -30 days after I was created when I started going off by myself and that's when I met Lucifer...we had to stay inside the garden area guarded by angels we weren't allowed to go out of it much because the angels wouldn't let us...

    Lillith - there were a lot of nomads running around, beasts...that were hostile..we killed a lot of them when we started having our own kids and moving out and around...there were people part of Lucifer's group that were crossbreeding and creating stuff...and some of the stuff they were coming out with was crazy, and hostile....you never knew what to expect and we didn't have any weapons...

    Lillith - everything you've said, you nailed...that's how we knew you were someone from the past, someone with info but no one knew who you were...they knew you weren't one of them so the idiots were always trying to kill you instead of talk to you, they couldn't control you so to them you were dangerous...and you always have angels around you so it was pissing them off, they just wanted you gone, still do..

    Sherry - why did you leave Adam?

    Lillith - there was no love, intimacy, he treated me like I was an animal...sex was an act, it wasn't making love..

    Sherry - and Lucifer?

    Lillith - he was handsome, charming, sweet, he'd hold my hand, put his arms around me and hold me, I fell in love with him...he always had interesting things to talk about where Adam was dumb, Adam and I never had a thing to talk about...we didn't know anything...we had no life experiences, we had no child hoods, we were created as adults and bam, here we are, start a life...we didn't know where we were, what was going on, nothing, Adam would talk to the Archon and the angels and we mingled with them all the time, so when Lucifer appeared to me it wasn't something I was afraid of, I just started talking to him..

    Lillith - when Eve was created I was on Terra (what the New Agers call Shema today). I started having more kids with Lucifer and I was on Terra...Eve was created as a replacement of me for Adam, and she didn't like him either...she ended up having sex with Luce and Adam and had the boys...by that time I figured out how to get to earth myself using what you call portals and I ended up meeting Eve...we became good friends because we were the only females around at that point...

    -Chinese and the Indians...

    Sherry - where did the Asian races come? In particular the Chinese?

    Lillith - the Chinese...me and Lucifer when I was on earth...the Indians (India)were Eve and Lucifer after the fall...Lucifer was turned black and he hated it...him and Eve created the Indian race and he kept them away from Adam because Adam didn't want them around his kids...he was afraid they would kill them like Cain had killed Abel....

    Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?

    Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...

    Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?

    Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...

    Sherry - who was Azazael?

    Lillith - Azazael was our second son...

    Sherry - Lucifer seems to hate the Middle East?

    Lillith - with the Indians and Arabs there was and still is a lot of in-breeding, to him they're just dumb animal races....

    Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...

    Lillith - the blacks in Africa were Ham's kids, those are all inbreeds to, the only normal ones were Sheba's, Ethiopia etc...east coast ones...that's why the ones in the north and on the west coast were taken as slaves because they were just considered as animals anyway...

    Sherry - there's a whole Black Israel crowd that are adamant Adam and Eve were black and the ancient Israelites were black...if that's true how am I White and from the line of David?

    Lillith - Adam and Eve were not black, those people are idiots...Satan was turned black after getting Eve pregnant but Eve was never black..

    Sherry - so what was one of the things I've said that revealed I am who I say I was...or am...

    Lillith - Hallayel...when you revealed that it was like whoa who is this girl.....

    Sherry - ah yeah, Lucifer's ancient heavenly name before he fell...

    Lillith - he used to go there, he used to watch you...he used to walk through your house at night and you knew...he was the one that would spy on you...then he lost track of you when you left the house...

    http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-lillith-part-2_15.html

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 2

    3-13-16

    Sherry - so you were created with wings?

    Lillith - me and Adam had wings, yep, but when Eve was created she didn't...and when they got in trouble he lost his wings...they got new more flesh bodies...

    Sherry - did Eve have sex with Lucifer?

    Lillith - she had sex with Luce then had sex with Adam...the right way...because he didn't know the right way at all, he was an animal...I would go on top of him but he would do me from behind like an animal and that's what we always fought over...and I left him...I wanted to make love to him like Luce made love to me but Adam wouldn't...it was Eve that finally got him to...but then Eve got Luce in trouble because she got pregnant with him and Adam...

    Sherry - What did Adam look like?

    Lillith - he was a light olive skin with black hair and black beard, he had blue eyes we both did, so did Eve, blue is angel, all angels have blue eyes..

    Sherry - Iran always seems separate from the other Arab nations, the Persians...who were they?

    Lillith - Iran,, they were a different people altogether, they were a diff race, they were Eve's kids but they weren't Ishmael's...they weren't part of his kids...

    Lillith - Arabs today aren't anything like Ishmael's kids, they're mostly inbred animals...that race was destroyed years and years ago...the original Arabs are long gone...

    Sherry - the churches are hyped over Israel and Jerusalem, yet everyone seems to despise it over there?

    Lillith - yeah see that's the thing Jeremiah moved the Ark of the Covenant and temple stuff out of Israel into Europe and into the USA eventually...the original Israel isn't even there anymore, the ones there aren't the original Israelites, the original ones are Europe and the USA and when you talked about it on the show it freaked everyone out because like no one knew and you were bringing it up..

    Sherry - you guys stole Solomon's books from the temple...

    Lillith - yeah the Templars stole Solomon's books and that's what the secret societies have, and they use it and we had our own stuff out of it for the wiccan's for demon power...we didn't worship the demons we used them for their power like Solomon did...he used to show me stuff and how to work with them, make them do stuff at command...that's how I got them all under my command...

    Sherry - does Eve get involved with that?

    Lillith - Eve--no she doesn't like messing with them (demons)...

    Sherry -when did she leave Adam for good?

    Lillith - they had about 10 kids and then she left him after a while...her kids were having kids when she left him and Adam hooked up with one of the granddaughters...he finally started to soften up more and learn how to treat people but the kids were closer to Eve..but when she left Adam for Lucifer they got mad at her and didn't even have anything to do with her after that..she just totally left them then and went to the area of Babylon (Iraq) where all of Luce's people were...they were into building star gates and portals and stuff and they had a lot of scientific knowledge and stuff it was really cool over there...and they had the city life there, Eve was sick of the country life, and she protected Cain and was with him...

    Sherry - what was the mark on his forehead for protection?

    Lillith - well the Archon (Yahuah) had taken off the horn and put a cross on him...a red cross...that's where the Templars got it from...it was protection, they were protectors at the time, they adopted the symbol...

    Sherry - how tall was everyone?

    Lillith - Cain was like 6"5", Abel was 6' or barely, Adam was 5 '10' Eve was like 5'8'...?

    Sherry - so they weren't tiny?

    Lillith - no...I was like 5 '10' same as Adam...although he was bigger than me, manly,

    Sherry - how many people were on the earth when the flood destroyed it?

    Lillith - just under 2 billion on earth when the flood hit, when you said I think it was 1.6 billion we were shocked...because that was probably it...we knew you were getting your info from somewhere...

    Lillith - at the beginning you would come down a lot, but as Watchers moreso than getting involved with anything...when it started getting really bad, cities going up, people partying, doing their own stuff...you guys stopped coming down...at least I didn't see you....but you came down when it was time to destroy everything...you would talk to Noah, you would encourage him and sit and talk with him and you guys would sit and laugh and talk about stuff.....

    Sherry - is that why he's around me now?

    Lillith - laughs... is he really?... probably so...because you guys were friends back in his day..you used to look out for him...and no one was messing with Shazurazy...you were revered by everyone...angels, demons, people themselves, you were always revered...like you or hate you, people respected you...

    Sherry - what about Rashayel?

    Lillith - you were the dominant one...you were your own person...she was with you but didn't get involved as much as you...she could fight, but you could absolutely destroy whole towns yourself...and you would only get involved if there were murders (sacrifices) going on, that's why that all went underground, hidden, to hide from the angels...and it was always at night because the angels wouldn't be around...

    Sherry - what was it like with the Nephilim giants around?

    Lillith - in regards to the giants...there were so many of them...I mean what could you do...and women were dying giving birth to those things so the balance was tipping over between the ratio of men vs. women...they would kill the woman to save the giant if there was trouble...and at that point there was nothing they could do for the woman anyway...birth was just a torturous death for most of them...

    Lillith - the giants started making their own cities and moving away from the little people...by the time of the flood half the earth's population was giants...

    Lillith - after the flood, Ham's kids started it all over again, it didn't get as bad as it was before because the Archon would have Israel destroy them ...they were the superior fighters at the time until Rome got dominant..

    Lillith - people always focus on Israel and the desert and all that stuff, but Europe was getting populated at that time pretty well...all that part of history is ignored for the Bible narrative on Israel themselves...so it's limited in what people know and learn about the past because they only read the KJV and think that's all there was going on...

    Lillith - oh and I was going to tell you that there were huge earthquakes going on after the flood with all the water etc..and that's how the continents were created, the land mass was completely broke apart and split up into sections at that time...and it would evolve over the years as well with earthquakes

    Sherry - what was the Druid stuff in Europe...

    Lillith - the Celtics, druids, etc..that was our stuff...we wanted our own continent but we were fighting with the Israel people coming into our turf...people were leaving Israel all the time, sick of the bs, wars, etc...they would leave and go to Europe. spread out and around.. Japheth, Ham, had continents full of people...the Bible always focuses on Seth and Noah's 3rd son can't remember his name... and that's it..

    Sherry - I know most people today read the KJV and refuse to learn anything else, to read other things and learn what it was really like back in the day...get the whole picture...

    Lillith = it's not a history book, it's just a book on the Jewish religion and who they were...people need to branch out and read other stuff if they want to know what it was really like back then...

    Lillith - we had our stuff going on everywhere, you guys weren't even a threat to us...just an annoyance when you'd meddle with our stuff...

    Lillith - we always controlled everything...money, commerce, govt's, religions...everything...the druids, Celts, and everyone else like them etc..just went underground ..we stayed in control of the power but blended in with the people so they didn't know who we really were...that's how we started operating then and that's how it's been since...we operate in the background and people don't even know it's us, that we were there pulling the strings and leading them along like sheep...

    Sherry - I got a warning from one of the reptiles under Libya I think it was ....something like...'you're one of us now (awakened), there's stuff about us that humans don't need to know" and then it was like the communication line was broken off or something...he just disappeared or Father cut him off from talking to me...

    Lillith - that council under the desert...yeah you freaked everyone out with that one...there's a council that sits in the background and directs things on earth, they're very hidden...the hidden controllers...the highest rank of Lucifer's fallen...those who actually got Luce to leave heaven...they were the ones behind him...they're his advisors, they mediate between all the diff what you call alien races in space...because they're all always fighting etc...they're our government...that's who they all answer to...there is a structure...but it's well hidden...they know who you are...most of their attention is on earth because they know it's going to be an epic battle and already is between you and Luce...North Africa to India, it's all connected underground, and parts of Asia Shamballa....

    Lillith - we cull the populations for food, they go after the Archon's people to keep the numbers down, so they never outnumber us, or ours.

    Sherry - what's the deal with Orion and pyramids?

    Lillith - Orion has interdimensional doorways..3 star belt...the stars are the doorways...

    Sherry - how's our Orgone War working out for you guys?

    Lillith - Orgone destroyed Saturn...there's a connection between Saturn and the north pole you guys figured out, but all the planets and moon are becoming unbearable with the Orgoned air...it just burns stuff up and you can't see it...you can feel it but that's about it...

    Lillith - I don't know how you figured that out but that part of the war

    between you 2 has been epic...(Sherry/Shazurazy and Lucifer)

    Sherry - is the Orgone destroying Capricorn? (huge space ship of Sannanda's, and Allah)

    Lillith - the Capricorn has metal shields, a metal covering over it to

    block the Orgone but it started melting the metal...it's like a huge elevator shaft, metal, insulations etc...it's not rock...like Shema...it's in the shape of a penis...huge penis...light blue because of the Orgone hitting it, reflective...

    Sherry - where did they build that thing? I heard it's up to 30 miles high?

    Lillith - they built it in sections on the back side of the moon....I don't know how high that thing is it could be 1 mile to 3 miles high...it's not 30 unless they added onto it..

    http://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/an-interview-with-lillith-part-3.html

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 3

    March 15, 2016

    The Council of the Most High

    In Genesis chapter 1 the phrase 'let us' in regards to the Elohim was plural...Elohiym or Elohim was the plural form of Eloah Elowahh God. In the plural form according to Strong's dictionary it refers to "gods, rulers, angels...rulers, judges, divine ones. In other words, there was a group of angels who created the earth with Yah's help. This group including His direct offspring and rulers now rule over earth known as "the Council"

    Sherry - Who are the Elohim mentioned in Genesis chapter 1?

    Lillith - it was a group, the same one that became watchers of the place..angels and the Archon, you were there, you were one that helped recreate Shan, restore it, called it Earth...there were 20-50 people...angels...queens...that were involved....

    Sherry - what did you and Adam look like?

    Lillith - me and Adam were created by the angels and we looked like them...Eve was reddish, she had red hair, I had black hair.. Adam had black hair..

    Sherry - what happened after you left Adam?

    Lillith - he (Archon, Yahuah) made another Adam, same one just made his body different, then made him a flesh being with a soul, then created Eve out of him.

    Lillith - the original Adam was an angelic being... we could fly...but it was limited because our wings weren't very big...we could go short distances, we could go up in the sky, first atmosphere...first heaven...but there wasn't anything there so what was the really big deal...

    Lillith - after I left him, Adam was recreated. Then Eve was created from him, Yahuah did this himself...

    Lillith - so originally Adam wasn't a living soul, he was created as more like an angel with limited wings...I wasn't hermaphrodite, but once pregnant I could have a huge litter...10-20 at a time...

    Lillith - it was the same Adam he just got a different type of body and he wasn't named Adam that was adopted...(the name evolved over the ages)

    Sherry - who was the council of heaven?

    Lillith - the council of heaven - they were the ones who created earth to begin with...recreated, to begin with...they were overseeing it from heaven...they were the creators, they're in charge of everything that goes on there...

    Lillith - that's what the Libyan council mimics...except it's all the races of aliens, leadership...it's the congress of the space races..(there's a council located deep under the desert of Libya depicted in Star Wars that represents the various alien races).

    Sherry - how much does Lucifer himself get involved with our politics?

    Lillith - Luce hates politics, he's not going to go around and kiss babies, he lets them do what they want, so the "president" is elected by the others (the other reptiles who help him rule over earth)...

    Sherry - no one on earth, or hardly anyone, even knows that Yahuah had daughters, they kept it hidden...

    Lillith - queens are part of the council...also part of creating earth...so they're all in charge of earth affairs...

    Sherry - I keep seeing a particular woman on this council ---everyone (esoteric, cultists) always thinks she's the wife of Yahuah but she's not...she was just put in charge as like the chief mediator...she's a boss...but she's not his wife...

    Lillith - the Kabala allegorizes things and puts them in a nice little story like the KJV does..

    Sherry - yeah there's a council over the earth, then there's the 24 elders around the throne...those are separate from the council...AKA it's the Chief council...but there's lesser councils to handle angel affairs and stuff like that set up all over heaven as well.

    Lillith - there's actually a lot of councils up there...sounds like it anyway, but Luce doesn't have anything to do with them if he needs to go there he talks to the Archon direct...he doesn't deal with anyone else there.

    Sherry - it seems the mysteries hidden in the occult groups...are just hidden truths...stuff that should have been included in the KJV...or purposely kept out...

    Lillith - I took all the demon info, rituals etc...books from Solomon, that Hiram Abiff took the other books because I didn't care about the stuff that was in those.

    Sherry - you started witchcraft long before Solomon though...

    Lillith - yeah I had started witchcraft way before even Solomon...it was easy for me because I had access to stuff and I also had access to humans...and being on earth..

    Sherry - which humans do you hate the most?

    Lillith - I hate blondes, "I *ucking hate angels...too much light, I prefer the darkness, I love evil...they were always after me to repent"...

    Sherry - so blondes remind you of angels and light...

    Lillith - yes

    Sherry - how long was it after you were banished from the earth was Adam changed and Eve created?

    Lillith - probably about six months from the time I got taken to Terra to when Eve was created..

    Lillith - when I left the garden to join Lucifer I stayed away from it...I was always running away from the angels and hiding from them...but most the time they would just find me and lecture me and tell me I should go back because Lucifer was evil and all this stuff and I was like I'd rather be with him and his people than you and yours...I chose Lucifer clearly over them and once they saw I wouldn't change, you (Queen Shazurazy) threw me on Terra...

    Sherry - who created the "bear" race in space? (the character "Chewey" on Star Wars depicts this bear race)

    Lillith - the bear race was created by me and Luce...

    Lillith - the tall greys were me and Solomon..

    Sherry - all the almond eye races (above and on earth) are from you...

    Lillith - yes

    Lillith - the reptiles (former angels who had fallen with Lucifer) were changed by the Archon...when they procreated the others would just come out that way...different colors, features, etc...

    Lillith - in space there are different races of fallen angels, Watchers..human looking ones...a combo of human and angel...most of those are the ones you put on Shaziron..

    Sherry - who are the mermaids?

    Lillith - they were brought over into this universe and just kind of stuck here...mermaids were a crossbreed of me and whatever they crossbred me with, they used to do that all the time...take me and Eve and crossbreed us with stuff...

    Sherry - what does Eve do up there?

    Lillith - Eve does the whole New Age light thing...Ashtar stuff, mother Heckmet whatever all her names are...she gets involved with the false light stuff and gets people to be deceived by the light stuff because she was..

    Sherry - why didn't she just repent and go back to Father?

    Lillith - repent? She didn't want to go back. people were always judging her, she was sick of it, she collects souls for Satan in her own way...using the false light of deception...rather than the dark realm that I use...

    Lillith - she's light I'm dark...she's the fake bitch, I'm real....she plays nice, I'm just a bitch, I'm the mother over mine...she's the mother over hers..

    Sherry - she pulls/deceives them (New Agers) into getting possessed...

    Lillith - LOL... yeah you figured that one out, Eve was pissed...LOL

    Sherry - what or who is this Baphomet thing?

    Lillith - Baphomet is another personification of Luce, started out as "from heaven he fell" also signified as the lightening bolt, Christians put the "as above so below" tag on it...Baphomet is worshipping the fallen angel...

    Lillith - to get you had to give...people would sacrifice their firstborns to the gods (us)...that was the ultimate sacrifice...the gods never did XXXX for them (laughs)...

    Lillith - Greek mythology was hybrids on earth, injecting our own stories and history...Legends were made and created to string people along, keep them involved with, amused, people want something to believe, they want distractions...people are physical and spiritual beings...so we fed the spiritual with garbage so they wouldn't go after the real stuff...

    Sherry - true worship of Yahuah...

    Lillith - right we hated Him...

    Lillith - Eve had the Catholics start this Eve/Mary worship and it was hilarious...posing as Mary..

    Lillith - we figure as long as they're worshipping us they're not worshipping the Archon...

    Lillith - Hell was created by the Archon, Lucifer has access to it but like he can't take people out of it or anything...not like he did Eve, after that it was shut down so he couldn't do that again but he's allowed to use those who left heaven with him to be born on earth, just as the Archon has angels born on earth...when you wrote that article we XXXX ourselves...how the hell did you know that..

    Sherry - (My article Angels in the Flesh at http://www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/angels.htm )

    Lillith - see we knew you were one from the past, no one knew who...until you wrote that article and said you were Queen Shazurazy and Lucy was freaked...I don't know if he knew all those years you were growing up if you were Shaz.. I don't think he knew which one you were, but he knew you were from the temple...you had real angel looks, and people were trying to kill you then and couldn't and it alerted Lucifer and you had an angel aura...he knew you were one of his sisters, he didn't know which one I don't think...maybe he did...I don't know...

    Lillith - oh well have fun until the sun comes up is our saying...the sun is judgment day...

    Sherry - isn't' that a Brittney Spears song?

    Lillith - laughs...we write half those songs...we damn well do the videos. It's our people, everywhere..

    Sherry - so why do you hate angels so much?

    Lillith - "*ucking angels...judgmental do-gooders...

    Sherry - maybe they just have compassion because they know where you're headed? And where you're leading others to?

    Lillith - they need to just mind their own ucking business, leave me and mine alone...whoever has your back...that's true love, can be a woman, man, kids, animals, whatever...

    Sherry - but your leading them to Hell...

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Lilith+defeated.23.AD.10.2




    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 P1130035__sized
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Lilith__seduction_by_gothicnarcissus-d3inede
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:33 am

    Consider the following NKJV Minimal-List:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Isaiah.
    4. Daniel.
    5. Romans.
    6. 1 Corinthians.
    7. 2 Corinthians.
    8. Galatians.

    Consider Human-Nature. Is Human-Nature Fallen and Sinful?? Is Human-Physicality Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul really Human?? Are Human-Beings really Angels in Human-Bodies?? What if Human-Beings are Demons in Human-Form?? If Reptilians and Greys really exist -- are they Fallen and Sinful?? The matter of Souls, Bodies, and Governance seems to be central and highly-important. We need to get this right. Once again, this thread is a somewhat provocative and contrarian study-guide to Make Us Think!! I'm not comfortable doing what I'm doing -- but I think it must be done -- and someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me -- even if I royally screw myself all the way to hell. This thread is not about Looking-Good and Making-Money!! This thread involves a hell of a lot of pain, misery, weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. I am obviously not a trained, managed, and scripted Masonic Mega-Church Super-Preacher. It might be cool to preach to millions of people each week -- but there are plenty of people doing that each and every Sunday. BTW -- have any of you read the book One More Sunday by John D. MacDonald?! http://www.amazon.com/One-More-Sunday-John-MacDonald/dp/0394536738

    Consider the matter of Human-Nature -- the Nature of Christ -- Original-Sin -- the Unpardonable-Sin -- the Substitutionary-Atonement -- Responsibility -- and the Final-Judgment!! Was Human-Nature fatally-flawed before the Fall of Adam and Eve?? Did Lilith have a Fallen Sinful Nature?? Do Reptilians, Greys, and Humans all have the same type of soul?? If so -- is this soul fundamentally Angelic, Human, Reptilian, None of the Above, or All of the Above?? Is Human-Physicality on the Brink of Extinction in This Universe?? Is the Creator of Human-Physicality on the verge of being Severely-Punished by the Galactic Powers That Be?? You might not give a damn about any of this -- but perhaps you should. I've been trying to meet everyone where they are -- and satisfy felt-needs -- but this doesn't seem to be working. I really could continue this monologue on a much higher plane -- and perhaps I should. That might be received with more enthusiasm in Sirius and Orion. Perhaps they should be my target audience -- rather than continuing my futile attempt to Hijack the Zeitgeist.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_nature Human nature refers to the distinguishing characteristics, including ways of thinking, feeling and acting, that humans tend to have naturally, independently of the influence of culture. The questions of what these characteristics are, what causes them, and how fixed human nature is, are amongst the oldest and most important questions in western philosophy. These questions have particularly important implications in ethics, politics, and theology. This is partly because human nature can be regarded as both a source of norms of conduct or ways of life, as well as presenting obstacles or constraints on living a good life. The complex implications of such questions are also dealt with in art and literature, while the multiple branches of the Humanities together form an important domain of inquiry into human nature, and the question of what it is to be human.

    The branches of contemporary science associated with the study of human nature include anthropology, sociology, sociobiology, and psychology, particularly evolutionary psychology, and developmental psychology. The "nature versus nurture" debate is a broadly inclusive and well-known instance of a discussion about human nature in the natural sciences.

    History

    The concept of nature as a standard by which to make judgments was a basic presupposition in Greek philosophy. Specifically, "almost all" classical philosophers accepted that a good human life is a life in accordance with nature.[1]

    (Notions and concepts of human nature from China, Japan or India are not taken up in the present discussion.)

    On this subject, the approach of Socrates, sometimes considered to be a teleological approach, came to be dominant by late classical and medieval times. This approach understands human nature in terms of final and formal causes. Such understandings of human nature see this nature as an "idea," or "form" of a human.[2] By this account, human nature really causes humans to become what they become, and so it exists somehow independently of individual humans. This in turn has sometimes been understood as also showing a special connection between human nature and divinity.

    The existence of this invariable human nature is, however, a subject of much historical debate, continuing into modern times. Against this idea of a fixed human nature, the relative malleability of man has been argued especially strongly in recent centuries—firstly by early modernists such as Thomas Hobbes and Jean-Jacques Rousseau, the latter of whom stated:

    “ We do not know what our nature permits us to be. – Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Emile ”

    Since the early 19th century, thinkers such as Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Sartre, structuralists and postmodernists have also sometimes argued against a fixed or innate human nature.

    Still more recent scientific perspectives such as behaviorism, determinism, and the chemical model within modern psychiatry and psychology, claim to be neutral regarding human nature. (As in all modern science they seek to explain without recourse to metaphysical causation.) They can be offered to explain its origins and underlying mechanisms, or to demonstrate capacities for change and diversity which would arguably violate the concept of a fixed human nature.

    Socratic philosophy

    Philosophy in classical Greece is the ultimate origin of the western conception of the nature of a thing. The philosophical study of human nature itself originated, according to Aristotle at least, with Socrates, who turned philosophy from study of the heavens to study of the human things.[3] Socrates is said to have studied the question of how a person should best live, but he left no written works. It is clear from the works of his students Plato and Xenophon, and also what was said by Aristotle (Plato's student) about him, that Socrates was a rationalist and believed that the best life and the life most suited to human nature involved reasoning. The Socratic school was the dominant surviving influence in philosophical discussion in the Middle Ages, amongst Islamic, Christian, and Jewish philosophers.

    The human soul in the works of Plato and Aristotle has a divided nature, divided in a specifically human way. One part is specifically human and rational, and divided into a part which is rational on its own, and a spirited part which can understand reason. Other parts of the soul are home to desires or passions similar to those found in animals. In both Aristotle and Plato spiritedness, thumos, is distinguished from the other passions or epithumiai.[4] The proper function of the "rational" was to rule the other parts of the soul, helped by spiritedness. By this account, using one's reason is the best way to live, and philosophers are the highest types of humans.

    Aristotle, Plato's most famous student, made some of the most famous and influential statements about human nature. In his works, apart from using a similar scheme of a divided human soul, some clear statements about human nature are made:

    Man is a conjugal animal, meaning an animal which is born to couple when an adult, thus building a household (oikos) and in more successful cases, a clan or small village still run upon patriarchal lines.[5]

    Man is a political animal, meaning an animal with an innate propensity to develop more complex communities the size of a city or town, with a division of labor and law-making. This type of community is different in kind from a large family, and requires the special use of human reason.[6]

    Man is a mimetic animal. Man loves to use his imagination (and not only to make laws and run town councils). He says "we enjoy looking at accurate likenesses of things which are themselves painful to see, obscene beasts, for instance, and corpses." And the "reason why we enjoy seeing likenesses is that, as we look, we learn and infer what each is, for instance, 'that is so and so.'"[7]

    For Aristotle, reason is not only what is most special about humanity compared to other animals, but it is also what we were meant to achieve at our best. Much of Aristotle's description of human nature is still influential today, but the particular teleological idea that humans are "meant" or intended to be something, has become much less popular in modern times.[8]

    For the Socratics, human nature, and all natures, are metaphysical concepts. Aristotle developed the standard presentation of this approach with his theory of four causes. Human nature is an example of a formal cause according to Aristotle. Their teleological concept of nature is associated with humans having a divine component in their psyches, which is most properly exercised in the lifestyle of the philosopher, which is thereby also the happiest and least painful life.

    Modernism

    One of the defining changes occurring at the end of the Middle Ages, is the end of the dominance of Aristotelian philosophy, and its replacement by a new approach to the study of nature, including human nature. In this approach, all attempts at conjecture about formal and final causes was rejected as useless speculation. Also, the term "law of nature" now applies any regular and predictable pattern in nature, not literally a law made by a divine law-maker, and in the same way "human nature" becomes not a special metaphysical cause, but simply whatever can be said to be typical tendencies of humans.

    Although this new realism applied to the study of human life from the beginning, for example in Machiavelli's works, the definitive argument for the final rejection of Aristotle was associated especially with Francis Bacon, and then René Descartes, whose new approach returned philosophy or science to its pre-Socratic focus upon non-human things. Thomas Hobbes, then Giambattista Vico, and David Hume all claimed to be the first to properly use a modern Baconian scientific approach to human things.

    Hobbes famously followed Descartes in describing humanity as matter in motion, just like machines. He also very influentially described man's natural state (without science and artifice) as one where life would be "solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short."[9] Following him, John Locke's philosophy of empiricism also saw human nature as a tabula rasa. In this view, the mind is at birth a "blank slate" without rules, so data are added, and rules for processing them are formed solely by our sensory experiences.[10]

    Jean Jacques Rousseau pushed the approach of Hobbes to an extreme and criticized it at the same time. He was a contemporary and acquaintance of Hume, writing before the French Revolution and long before Darwin and Freud. He shocked Western Civilization with his Second Discourse by proposing that humans had once been solitary animals, without reason or language or communities, and had developed these things due to accidents of pre-history. (A proposal which was also made, less famously, by Giambattista Vico.) In other words, Rousseau argued that human nature was not only not fixed, but not even approximately fixed compared to what had been assumed before him. Humans are political, and rational, and have language now, but originally they had none of these things.[11] This in turn implied that living under the management of human reason might not be a happy way to live at all, and perhaps there is no ideal way to live. Rousseau is also unusual in the extent to which he took the approach of Hobbes, asserting that primitive humans were not even naturally social. A civilized human is therefore not only imbalanced and unhappy because of the mismatch between civilized life and human nature, but unlike Hobbes, Rousseau also became well known for the suggestion that primitive humans had been happier, "noble savages."[12]

    Rousseau's conception of human nature has been seen as the origin of many intellectual and political developments of the 19th and 20th centuries.[13] He was an important influence upon Kant, Hegel, and Marx, and the development of German Idealism, Historicism, and Romanticism.

    What human nature did entail, according to Rousseau and the other modernists of the 17th and 18th centuries, were animal-like passions that led humanity to develop language and reasoning, and more complex communities (or communities of any kind according to Rousseau).

    In contrast to Rousseau, David Hume was a critic of the oversimplifying and systematic approach of Hobbes and Rousseau and some others whereby, for example, all human nature is assumed to be driven by variations of selfishness. Influenced by Hutcheson and Shaftesbury, he argued against oversimplification. On the one hand he accepted that for many political and economic subjects people could be assumed to be driven by such simple selfishness, and he also wrote of some of the more social aspects of "human nature" as something which could be destroyed, for example if people did not associate in just societies. On the other hand he rejected what he called the "paradox of the sceptics" saying that no politician could have invented words like "'honourable' and 'shameful,' 'lovely' and 'odious,' 'noble' and 'despicable,'" unless there was not some natural "original constitution of the mind."[14]

    Hume, like Rousseau, was controversial in his own time for his modernist approach, following the example of Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes, of avoiding consideration of metaphysical explanations for any type of cause and effect. He was accused of being an atheist. Concerning human nature also, he wrote for example:

    We needn't push our researches so far as to ask 'Why do we have humanity, i.e. a fellow-feeling with others?' It's enough that we experience this as a force in human nature. Our examination of causes must stop somewhere.[14]

    After Rousseau and Hume, the nature of philosophy and science changes, branching into different disciplines and approaches, and the study of human nature changes accordingly. Rousseau's proposal that human nature is malleable became a major influence upon international revolutionary movements of various kinds, while Hume's approach has been more typical in Anglo-Saxon countries including the United States.

    Natural science

    As the sciences concerned with humanity split up into more specialized branches, many of the key figures of this evolution expressed influential understandings about human nature.

    Darwin gave a widely accepted scientific argument for what Rousseau had already argued from a different direction, that humans and other animal species have no truly fixed nature, at least in the very long term. However he also gave modern biology a new way of understanding how human nature does exist in a normal human time-frame, and how it is caused.

    Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, famously referred to the hidden pathological character of typical human behavior. He believed that the Marxists were right to focus on what he called "the decisive influence which the economic circumstances of men have upon their intellectual, ethical and artistic attitudes." But he thought that the Marxist view of the class struggle was too shallow, assigning to recent centuries conflicts that were, rather, primordial. Behind the class struggle, according to Freud, there stands the struggle between father and son, between established clan leader and rebellious challenger. Freud also popularized his notions of the id and the desires associated with each supposed aspect of personality.

    E.O. Wilson's sociobiology and closely related theory of evolutionary psychology give scientific arguments against the "tabula rasa" hypotheses of Hobbes, Locke, and Rousseau. In his book, Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge (1998), Edward O. Wilson claimed that it was time for a cooperation of all the sciences to explore human nature. He defined human nature as a collection of epigenetic rules: the genetic patterns of mental development. Cultural phenomena, rituals, etc. are products, not part of human nature. Artworks, for example are not part of human nature, but our appreciation of art is. And this art appreciation, or our fear for snakes, or incest taboo (Westermarck effect) can be studied by the methods of reductionism. Until now these phenomena were only part of psychological, sociological and anthropological studies. Wilson proposes it can be part of interdisciplinary research.

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    See also

    Aggressionism
    Common sense
    Cynicism
    Diathesis-stress model
    Differential susceptibility hypothesis
    Defence mechanism
    Enneagram of Personality
    Homo sapiens
    Human condition
    Humanism
    Nature
    Norm (philosophy)
    Norm (sociology)
    Normality (behavior)

    References

    1. Strauss, Leo (1953), Natural Right and History, University of Chicago Press, p. 92:95
    2. Aristotle Metaphysics, 1078b.
    3. Aristotle's Metaphysics
    4. Aristotle Nicomachean Ethics Book I and VI; Plato Republic Book IV.
    5. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, VIII. 1162a; Politics 1252a.
    6. Aristotle, Politics 1252b.
    7. Aristotle, Poetics 1148b.
    8. Aristotle, The Politics of Aristotle: With an Introduction, Two Prefactory Essays and Notes Critical and Explanatory, Clarendon Press, 1887, Pg. 189–190
    9. Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (book), XIII.9
    10. Locke, John, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Kenneth P. Winkler (ed.), Hackett Publishing Company, Indianapolis, IN, 1996, pp. 33–36.
    11. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, The Social Contract, Translated by Maurice Cranston, Published by Penguin Classics, 1968, ISBN 0-14-044201-4, pg. 136
    12. Velkley, Richard (2002), Being after Rousseau: Philosophy and Culture in Question, University of Chicago Press
    13. Delaney, James, Rousseau and the Ethics of Virtue, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2006, ISBN 0-8264-8724-6, pg. 49–52
    14. An Enquiry into the Sources of Morals Section 5.1
    15. David E. Jones, An Instinct for Dragons, New York: Routledge 2000, ISBN 0-415-92721-8

    Further reading

    Introduction and Updated Information on the Seville Statement on Violence
    www.human-nature.com
    Debate at Newcastle University on Steven Pinker's book The Blank Slate
    Abel, Donald C., ed. Theories of Human Nature: Classical and Contemporary Readings. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1992.
    Arnhart, Larry. Darwinian Natural Right: The Biological Ethics of Human Nature. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1998.
    Benthall, Jonathan, ed. The Limits of Human Nature. London: Allen Lane, 1973.
    Berry, Christopher J. Human Nature. Basingstoke: Macmillan Publishers, 1986.
    Cantril, Hadley. Human Nature and Political Systems. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1961.
    Chomsky, Noam. Powers and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. London: Pluto Press, 1996.
    Chomsky. Noam & Michel Foucault, The Chomsky-Foucault Debate: On Human Nature (Full Text) (New Press, 2006)
    Coward, Harold. The Perfectibility of Human Nature in Eastern and Western Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2008.
    Cumming, Robert Denoon. Human Nature and History: A Study of the Development of Liberal Political Thought. 2 vols. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1969.
    Curti, Merle E. Human Nature in American Thought: A History. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1980.
    Davies, James C. Human Nature in Politics: The Dynamics of Political Behaviour. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1963.
    Forbes, Ian, and Steve Smith, eds. Politics and Human Nature. London: Frances Pinter, 1981, ISBN 0861873319.
    Freud, Sigmund, The Future of an Illusion (Norton).
    Sigmund Freud, A Philosophy of Life, Lecture XXXV, The Question of a Weltanschauung (Hogarth Press, 1933).
    Freyberg-Inan, Annette. What Moves Man: The Realist Theory of International Relations and Its Judgment of Human Nature. New York: SUNY Press, 2004.
    Fruehwald, Edwin Scott. Law & Human Behavior. Vandeplas, 2011.
    Geras, Norman. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London: Verso, 1983.
    Habermas, Jürgen. The Future of Human Nature. Cambridge: Polity, 2003.
    Hacker, P. M. S. Human Nature. The Categorial Framework. London: Blackwell Publishing, 2007.
    Heinze, Andrew R. Jews and the American Soul: Human Nature in the Twentieth Century. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2004.
    Hewitt, Martin. Welfare and Human Nature: The Human Subject in Twentieth Century Social Politics. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000.
    Hume, David, A Treatise on Human Nature (Oxford University Press, 2007, originally 1739/1740).
    Jaggar, Alison M. Feminist Politics and Human Nature. Sussex, UK: Harvester Press, 1983.
    Kaplan, Morton A. Justice, Human Nature, and Political Obligation. New York: Free Press, 1976.
    Loptson, Peter. Theories of Human Nature. 3rd ed. Peterborough, ON: Broadview, 2006.
    Low, Albert. 2008. The Origin of Human Nature: A Zen Buddhist Looks at Evolution, Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-84519-260-0
    Miller, Martin A., Freud and the Bolsheviks: Psychoanalysis in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union (New Haven, CT 1998).
    Niebuhr, Reinhold. The Nature and Destiny of Man, Vol. 1: Human Nature. London: Nisbet, 1941.
    Orudzhev, Zaid. Human Nature and the Sense of History. Moscow: Librocom, 2009. (Russian edition).
    Paul, Ellen Frankel, Fred Dycus Miller, and Jeffrey Paul, eds. Ethics, Politics, and Human Nature. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
    Pennock, J. Roland, and John W. Chapman, eds. Human Nature in Politics. New York: New York University Press, 1977.
    Pinker, Steven. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York: Norton, 2002.
    Pojman, Louis P., Who Are We? (Oxford University Press, 2005).
    Pompa, Leon. Human Nature and Historical Knowledge: Hume, Hegel and Vico. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
    Rosen, Stephen. War and Human Nature. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005, ISBN 9780691130569.
    Sarles, Harvey B. Language and Human Nature (University of Minnesota Press, 1985).
    Sayers, Sean. Marxism and Human Nature. London: Routledge, 1998.
    Schleidgen, Sebastian/Jungert, Michael (ed.): Human Nature and Self Design. Paderborn: Mentis, 2011.
    Schuett, Robert. Political Realism, Freud, and Human Nature in International Relations: The Resurrection of the Realist Man. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
    Smith, David Livingstone. The Most Dangerous Animal: Human Nature and the Origins of War. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2007 ISBN 0312537441.
    Stephens, William O., ed. The Person: Readings in Human Nature. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, 2006.
    Stevenson, Leslie & David Haberman, Ten Theories of Human Nature, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2004).
    Stevenson, Leslie, and David L. Haberman. Ten Theories of Human Nature. 4th ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
    Stevenson, Leslie, The Study of Human Nature, 2nd ed. (Oxford University Press, 1999).
    Unger, Roberto Mangabeira. Passion: An Essay on Personality. New York: Free Press, 1986
    Wells, Robin Headlam, and Johnjoe McFadden, eds. Human Nature: Fact and Fiction. London and New York: Continuum, 2006.
    Wilson, Edmund O., On Human Nature (Harvard University Press, 2004).


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Onhumannature
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 28830-b-human-nature
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Human_Nature_1024

    From the above material, I found the following paragraph to be most interesting:

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    What if we really have encountered Dragons (and not simply Dinosaurs) in our ancient past?? Didn't John the Revelator speak of a Great Red Dragon in HEAVEN??!!

    Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: 2 And she being with child cried , travailing in birth , and pained to be delivered . 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered , for to devour her child as soon as it was born . 5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out , that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

    And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down , which accused them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12 Therefore rejoice , ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time , and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

    Revelation 13: 1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying , Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

    If any man have an ear, let him hear . 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed . 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live . 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak , and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed . 16 And he causeth all, both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand , or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell , save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Fantasy-Dragon-19559-272202
    Orthodoxymoron and the Ancient Egyptian Deity in Antiquity??!!

    Dealing with the Bible in BOTH a Supportive and Critical Manner is a Lose-Lose Proposition -- because it makes BOTH the True-Believers and the Doubting-Thomas's Angry!! As I keep repeating -- I am MODELING a Particular Personality and Perspective Within This Thread Which is Mostly NOT Me in Real-Life!! I'm NOT Lying -- but I AM Exploring VERY Problematic Territory. I'm NOT a Member of Some Elite Think-Tank -- So I Am Stuck With Doing What I'm Doing!! I exist in a very different space than those around me -- and I mostly have nothing in common with them. I am envious of their chit-chat and happy-laughter!! Anyway -- consider the possibility of following-up Revelation with Genesis through Esther -- just for the contrariness of it!! I really think the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved in a MOST Dangerous Game. It might be sort of like dismantling a Time-Bomb powerful enough to turn this solar system into Space-Dust!! I wish I were kidding!!

    Sherry Shriner was recently supportive of Singing in Church. She has sometimes seemed to be critical of the churches -- including the singing. I strongly support Church-Music (especially Hymn-Singing). I have stated that I might be pleased and satisfied with a service consisting of little more than the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! What if the Whole-Congregation performed the Bach B-Minor Mass every week?? I support a Royal-Model Church-Service -- yet I have HUGE Problems with the Human-Sacrificial Aspects. I have suggested the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy) as a Middle-Way of Evolutionary Liturgical and Theological Reform -- but who knows what the next best step is for the Anglican-Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? I'm sure everyone has an opinion and a plan. If we don't do Church -- something will take its place -- and we might be horrified by that "something". I feel guilty not going to church -- yet I sought a detached and objective perspective with my non-participation. When I spoke of my singing-experience in the Crystal Cathedral Choir -- the Ancient Egyptian Deity made fun of me!! They spoke of enforcement within the Catholic Church!! They also spoke of Wonders Beneath the Vatican!! Does Humanity require a Harsh Religion?? I tend to lean toward Strong Music Programs and Theological Academic Excellence -- as Mental and Spiritual Disciplines. I don't think the Real God craves Worship and Praise -- but We Need the Group Devotional Experience.

    The Organist-Choirmaster of the Cathedral in the second-video (below) tried to teach me to improvise on the cathedral pipe-organ (following a Mass) but I didn't do too well!! I'm not that talented!! If I remember correctly, he was the first organist at the new St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco. He told me about Monseigneur Bowe!! Now you know too much!! What Would Richard Purvis Say??



    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:37 am

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 2133-a-d-kor-173697566
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Maxwell_nichols_bielek

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Mapa_North_America

    Consider an exciting career in 'Science-Fictional Eschatology'!! This might include 'Biblical-Eschatology' as a subset. Imagine obtaining a PhD in 'Science-Fictional Eschatology'!! This would include all apocalyptic science-fictional literature, lectures, series, and movies!! It might also include secretly meeting with Alphabet-Agents and Secret-Theologians in Underground-Bases!! I should STOP!! I've noticed a couple of movies with a post A.D. 2133 Theme (within 30 years of my target date of A.D. 2133). Terra Nova is one -- and I've already posted on that one. Elysium is another one, set in A.D. 2154. Think about the title of this thread. Think about The End of the World, A.D. 2133 by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre. Think about that L. Ron Hubbard article (written under a pseudonym) History Class, 2133 A.D. Think about Isaac Newton stating that the end of the world might occur around A.D. 2060. Think about Douglas Vogt suggesting that the sun would go Nova in A.D. 2046 in God's Day of Judgment. This is anything but overwhelming evidence BUT what does Daniel 7-12 REALLY Teach?? This madness is too troubling for me to deal-with. I SO Want to Forget About It. Why do I bother, when it doesn't do anyone any good?? Or should I say 'well' instead of 'good'?? "Doing Well?? Well, I'm glad you're not sick!!" Well?? It's a Deep-Subject.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elysium_(film) Elysium is a 2013 American science fiction action thriller film produced, written and directed by Neill Blomkamp. It stars Matt Damon, Jodie Foster, Alice Braga and Sharlto Copley.[4] The film takes place on both a ravaged Earth, and a luxurious space habitat (Stanford torus design) called Elysium.[5] It explores political and sociological themes such as immigration, overpopulation, health care, exploitation, the justice system, and social class issues.[6] The film was released on August 9, 2013 by TriStar Pictures, in both conventional and IMAX Digital theaters. It was a commercial success and received generally positive reviews from critics, even though many considered it a disappointment after Blomkamp's first film District 9. Elysium was released on DVD and Blu-ray discs in Region 1 on December 17, 2013.

    In 2154, Earth is overpopulated and polluted. Most of the earth's citizens live in poverty, on the edge of starvation, and with little technology and medical care. The rich and powerful live on Elysium — a gigantic, terraformed space habitat located in Earth's orbit. Elysium is technologically advanced with some of its technology including Med-Bays: medical machines that can cure all diseases, reverse the aging process and regenerate new body parts. A long-running feud exists between the wealthy residents of Elysium and the citizens of Earth, who want Elysian technology to cure their medical ailments.

    Max Da Costa (Matt Damon), a former car thief on parole lives in the ruins of Los Angeles, and works at an assembly line for Armadyne Corp, a company run by John Carlyle (William Fichtner), who originally designed Elysium, and now supplies its weaponry as well as the robots that police Earth. During an industrial accident at the factory, Max is trapped in a chamber and is hit by a lethal dose of radiation. After being rescued he is informed that he has five days to live before succumbing to radiation poisoning. Desperate for a cure, he and his friend Julio (Diego Luna) seek help from a human smuggler named Spider (Wagner Moura) to get him to Elysium; his only chance for survival is using a Med-Bay.

    Meanwhile, when a trio of ships full of illegal immigrants from Earth attempts to reach Elysium and its Med-Bays, Elysian Secretary of Defense Delacourt (Jodie Foster) orders a sleeper agent, Kruger (Sharlto Copley), to destroy the shuttles. While two of the shuttles are shot down in space, killing everyone on board, the third shuttle makes it but once on Elysium, everyone on board is either killed or arrested and deported. Elysian President Patel (Faran Tahir) reprimands her for her immoral and unsubtle methods, and threatens to fire her unless she tones down her actions. Regarded as a loose cannon, Kruger is dismissed from service. Delacourt, vowing to protect Elysium and her own power, bargains with John Carlyle to create a program that can override Elysium's computer core to give her the Presidency. Carlyle stores the reboot program in his brain for transport to Elysium and encrypts it with a lethal protection program.

    Spider agrees to get Max to Elysium if he can steal financial information from Carlyle. To assist him, Spider's men surgically attach a powered exoskeleton to Max. With Julio and a team of Spider's men, Max shoots down Carlyle's ship, and in the ensuing firefight with Carlyle's security droids, Carlyle is fatally wounded. Max downloads the program to his suit's neural implant, but realizes that the encryption makes it unusable. Alerted to the data theft by Carlyle's medical implant, Delacourt secretly reinstates Kruger and deploys him to recover the program. In the ensuing firefight, Julio is killed, and Max is wounded. He reaches out to his childhood friend Frey (Alice Braga), now a nurse, whose daughter Matilda has leukemia. Frey begs Max to take Matilda to Elysium to be cured, but Max refuses in order to protect them. Soon after Max leaves, Kruger, alongside his lackeys, Drake and Crowe, break into Frey's house, and after brutally interrogating her for information, they take Frey and Matilda hostage aboard Kruger's ship, while his drones hunt for Max. Delacourt orders an airspace lockdown over Los Angeles to buy enough time to recover Carlyle's program.

    Max delivers the program to Spider, who discovers that the program can be used to make all Earth residents Elysian citizens. However, because the lockdown makes it impossible to leave Earth, Max bargains with Kruger to be taken to Elysium, unaware that Kruger has already found out that Frey assisted Max and is holding her and Matilda captive on the ship. As Kruger's ship leaves Earth, Spider and his men take advantage of the lockdown lift and also board a ship towards Elysium. Meanwhile, in Kruger's ship, a fight ensues and Kruger is grievously wounded by a grenade blast, which also disables the ship's engines. After Kruger's ship crashes on Elysium, Max is subdued and tasered by Drake after a struggle while Frey and Matilda, who has been knocked unconscious during the crash landing, are recaptured by Crowe after attempting to escape to find a nearby Med-Bay. Mex, Frey and Matilda are then taken to Delacourt, who orders the download of the program, despite the fact that it will kill Max while Frey and Matilda are locked in a supply room.

    After being restored in a Med-Bay by Drake and Crowe, a defiant Kruger kills Delacourt after she chastises him for his recklessness and throws her body in the room with Frey and Matilda. On Kruger's orders, Drake and Crowe exterminate the Elysian political officers in order to seize control for themselves. Meanwhile, having escaped his confinement, Max, knowing that Med-Bays only work for Elysian citizens, resolves to use Carlyle's program to give everyone on Earth Elysian citizenship. After being ordered by Kruger to kill Frey and Matilda, Crowe goes to the supply room with intent to rape Frey first, but is blindsided and killed by Max, who also kills Drake before freeing Frey and Matilda. Max then meets up with Spider, who has one of his members escort Frey and Matilda to a nearby Med-Bay. They then head for Elysium's core but are ambushed by Kruger, now equipped with a military-grade exoskeleton far superior to Max's. In the ensuing fight, Max manages to rip out Kruger's neural implant, rendering his suit immobile. However, Kruger tethers himself to Max's suit and arms a grenade with the intent of killing them both. Max rips off the tether and hurls Kruger over a ledge to his death.

    Spider and Max reach Elysium's computer core, where Spider realizes that the program's activation will kill Max. Max personally activates the program, having spoken a last time with Frey via radio. As Max dies, Elysium's computer core reboots and registers every Earth resident as an Elysian citizen. President Patel arrives with security guards but the robots refuse to arrest Spider, whom they now recognize as a citizen. Matilda is cured by a Med-Bay and Elysium's computer dispatches a huge fleet of medical ships to begin treatment of the citizens of Earth.

    Cast

    Matt Damon as Max Da Costa Maxwell Perry Cotton as young Max
    Jodie Foster as Defense Secretary Delacourt
    Alice Braga as Frey Santiago Valentina Giros as young Frey
    Sharlto Copley as Agent C.M. Kruger
    Diego Luna as Julio
    Wagner Moura as Spider
    William Fichtner as John Carlyle
    Brandon Auret as Drake
    Josh Blacker as Crowe
    Faran Tahir as President Patel
    Emma Tremblay as Matilda Santiago
    Jose Pablo Cantillo as Sandro
    Adrian Holmes as Manuel
    Michael Mando as Rico
    Carly Pope, Ona Grauer and Michael Shanks as CCB agents

    Elysium was produced by Bill Block, Neill Blomkamp and Simon Kinberg, and written and directed by Neill Blomkamp, the director and co-writer of District 9 (2009). It reunites Blomkamp with some of his District 9 crew, such as editor Julian Clarke, production designer Philip Ivey, cinematographer Trent Opaloch, and actor Sharlto Copley, playing one of the film's antagonists. Elysium is a co-production of Media Rights Capital and TriStar Pictures.[7] Although the film's story is set in 2154, Blomkamp has stated that it is a comment on the contemporary human condition.[8] "Everybody wants to ask me lately about my predictions for the future," the director has said, "No, no, no. This isn't science fiction. This is today. This is now."[9] In January 2011, independent studio Media Rights Capital met with major studios to distribute Elysium, and Blomkamp shared art designs of his proposed science fiction film. The art designs won over the executives at Sony Pictures, who bought the film after making a more attractive offer than the other studios.[10] With a production budget of $115 million,[11] production began in July 2011.

    The film's Earth-bound scenes were shot in a dump in the poor Iztapalapa district on the outskirts of Mexico City, while the scenes for Elysium were shot in Vancouver and the wealthy Huixquilucan-Interlomas suburbs of Mexico City. Matt Damon shaved his head for the role of Max.[12] The main role was first offered to Watkin Tudor Jones (aka Ninja), a South African rapper, who despite being a fan of District 9 (he has a D9 tattoo on his inner lip) did not take the role.[13] The role was then offered to rapper Eminem, but he wanted the film to be shot in Detroit. That was not an option for the two studios, so Blomkamp moved on to Damon as his next choice.[14] Futuristic designs were executed by Philip Ivey after long periods of researching and studying older science fiction films. Ivey has continuously cited Syd Mead as a substantial influence for the film. Weta Workshop created the exosuits for Damon and Copley's characters, while the complicated visual effects were handled primarily by Image Engine (who also collaborated on District 9) with additional work by Whiskytree, MPC, The Embassy and Industrial Light and Magic. Re-shoots took place through October 2012.[15] The film's music score was composed by newcomer Ryan Amon and recorded at Abbey Road Studios with the Philharmonia Orchestra.[16] The soundtrack was released on August 6, 2013.

    When the film was first announced, Sony intended to release it in late 2012.[10] It later set an official release date for March 8, 2013,[17] before moving one week earlier to prevent competing against Oz the Great and Powerful.[18] In October 2012, Sony then announced they had pushed back the release date to August 9, 2013.[19] In April 2013, Sony also announced that the film would be specifically reformatted for IMAX theaters. By that time, two theatrical trailers and a TV spot had already been showcased.[20] On December 17, 2013, Elysium was released on DVD and Blu-ray discs in Region 1.

    Elysium grossed $93.1 million in the domestic box office and $193 million internationally for a worldwide total of $286 million.[3] The film opened on August 9, 2013 and grossed $11,088,228 on its opening day, ranking #1. It proceeded to rank #1 for the weekend, grossing $29,807,393.[21] The review aggregator website Rotten Tomatoes reported a 68% approval rating with an average rating of 6.5/10 based on 229 reviews. The website's consensus reads, "After the heady sci-fi thrills of District 9, Elysium is a bit of a comedown for director Neill Blomkamp, but on its own terms, it delivers just often enough to satisfy."[22] On Metacritic, the film has a score of 61 out of 100, based on 47 critics, indicating "generally favorable reviews".[23] In February 2015, while promoting his newest film, Chappie, director Neil Blomkamp expressed some regrets regarding Elysium, commenting: "I feel like I Xxxxxx it up, I feel like ultimately the story is not the right story.. I still think the satirical idea of a ring, filled with rich people, hovering above the impoverished Earth, is an awesome idea. I love it so much, I almost want to go back and do it correctly. But I just think the script wasn’t… I just didn’t make a good enough film is ultimately what it is. I feel like I executed all of the stuff that could be executed, like costume and set design and special effects very well. But, ultimately, it was all resting on a somewhat not totally formed skeletal system, so the script just wasn’t there; the story wasn’t fully there."[24]

    Soundtrack

    Ghosst - Performed by Lorn
    Robot Eater - Performed by Gambit
    The Pining Pt2 - Performed by Chris Clark (as Clark) with Martina Topley-Bird
    We Got More (Kilon TeK Remix) - Performed by Brendan Angelides (as Eskmo)
    Metropolis (Dan Le Sac Remix) - Performed by PRDCTV
    Piano Concerto No. 8 in C minor 'Pathetique' - Adagio Cantabile - Written by Ludwig van Beethoven
    Suite For Solo Cello No.1 BWV 1007 - Written by Johann Sebastian Bach
    Kou Kou - Performed by Palms Down Percussion
    Twitch (It Grows and It Grows) - Performed by Raffertie
    Piano Concerto No. 4 in G Major - Rondo Vivace - Written by Ludwig van Beethoven
    Bio Techno - Written and performed by Audio Android
    Loner - Performed by Burial
    New World Disorder - Performed by Arkasia
    Six Degrees - Performed by Kryptic Minds
    Stjernekiggeri - Written and Performed by Mike Sheridan
    Sierra Leone - Performed by Mt Eden
    Elysium - Performed by Ryan Amon

    References

    1.Jump up ^ "ELYSIUM (15)". British Board of Film Classification. 2013-07-15. Retrieved 2013-07-15.
    2.Jump up ^ "Elysium (2013)". The New York Times. Retrieved September 13, 2015.
    3.^ Jump up to: a b c "Elysium (2013)". Box Office Mojo. Amazon.com. December 17, 2013. Retrieved August 28, 2013.
    4.Jump up ^ "First Look at Sharlto Copley in Neill Blomkamp's 'Elysium'". Rogue (company). Retrieved April 10, 2013.
    5.Jump up ^ "SDCC: 'Elysium' Viral Launches". ComingSoon.net (CraveOnline Media, LLC). July 20, 2011. Retrieved July 21, 2011.
    6.Jump up ^ Buchanan, Kyle. "Elysium: Matt Damon’s Action Movie for the 99%". Vulture. Retrieved April 10, 2013.
    7.Jump up ^ Fleming, Mike. "3RD UPDATE: Sony Pictures Snaps Up Neill Blomkamp's 'Elysium'; Matt Damon And Jodie Foster Set To Star". Deadline. Retrieved April 10, 2013.
    8.Jump up ^ Smith, Sean (August 2, 2013). "Future Shock". Entertainment Weekly (New York, New York): 36–43.
    9.Jump up ^ "The Future is Now: 'Elysium' Mega-Trailer and Two More Clips". Rogue. Retrieved August 18, 2013.
    10.^ Jump up to: a b Kit, Borys (January 19, 2011). "Sony Snags 'District 9' Director Neill Blomkamp's 'Elysium'". The Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved November 18, 2011.
    11.Jump up ^ "Neill Blomkamp talks 'Elysium'". Retrieved 2013-06-19.
    12.Jump up ^ "The bald identity: Matt Damon shaves his head for new tough guy role". Daily Mail (London: Associated Newspapers Ltd). July 21, 2011. Retrieved November 18, 2011.
    13.Jump up ^ "Eminem and Die Antwoord's Ninja both turned down lead in sci-fi film". July 18, 2013.
    14.Jump up ^ "Matt Damon stepped in for Eminem in 'Elysium'". CNN. August 1, 2013.
    15.Jump up ^ Eisenberg, Eric (October 10, 2012). "Matt Damon Takes A Small Part In Terry Gilliam's The Zero Theorem". Cinema Blend. Retrieved October 12, 2012.
    16.Jump up ^ Siegemund-Broka, Austin (June 2013). "'Elysium' Composer on How to Write an 'Organic' Score (Hint: Hire Monkeys and Mosquitos)". The Hollywood Reporter.
    17.Jump up ^ McClintock, Pamela (March 9, 2011). "Neill Blomkamp's 'Elysium' Has a Release Date". The Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved November 18, 2011.
    18.Jump up ^ Kroll, Justin (June 9, 2011). "Luna in talks to join 'Elysium'". Variety. Retrieved November 18, 2011.
    19.Jump up ^ McClintock, Pamela (October 15, 2012). "Sony Pushes 'Robocop' to 2014, Moves 'Elysium' to Summer 2013". Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved October 15, 2012.
    20.Jump up ^ "Elysium New Trailer". Film-Summary. Retrieved June 14, 2013.
    21.Jump up ^ "Weekend Box Office Results for August 9-11, 2013". Box Office Mojo. Amazon.com. August 12, 2013. Retrieved August 14, 2013.
    22.Jump up ^ "Elysium (2013)". Rotten Tomatoes. Retrieved 8 February 2014.
    23.Jump up ^ http://www.metacritic.com/movie/elysium
    24.Jump up ^ "New ‘Alien’ and ‘Chappie’ Director Neill Blomkamp On ‘Elysium': ‘I F*cked It Up’". uproxx.com. February 26, 2015. Retrieved March 3, 2015.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Elysium_movie-wide
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Elysium-Movie
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Elysium-9
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Elysium
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Elysium-hd-trailer-stills-images-pics-matt-damon-movie-112

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Terra_Nova_(TV_series) Terra Nova (English: New Earth) is an American science fiction drama television series. It aired one season from September 26 to December 19, 2011.[1][2] The series documents the Shannon family's experiences as they establish themselves as members of a colony, set up 85 million years in the earth's past, fleeing the dystopian overpopulated and hyperpolluted present of the mid-22nd century. The series is based on an idea by British writer Kelly Marcel[3] and was executive produced by Steven Spielberg. On March 5, 2012, Fox announced that it would end the series.[4]

    The series is initially set in A.D. 2149, when overpopulation and declining air quality threaten all life on Earth. When scientists discover a temporal rift permitting (one-way) human transmission, they initiate a series of "pilgrimages" to a parallel "time stream" resembling Earth's Cretaceous Period.[5][6][7] The series focuses primarily on police officer James "Jim" Shannon, his wife Elisabeth, and their three children Josh, Maddy, and Zoë, as they join the colony there,[8][9] named "Terra Nova" (Latin for "New Earth" or "New World").

    According to the story's premise, Elisabeth Shannon is chosen for her medical expertise, and her children with her. Her husband, imprisoned for violating population control by harbouring a third child and assaulting an official agent to protect his young daughter, stows away to join them and eventually convinces the colony's leader, Commander Nathaniel Taylor, that his own police expertise is of use to the administration. The colony places nominal emphasis on environmental responsibility.

    Opposing the colony and its leader Taylor is a group of separatists known as the "Sixers", so called because they arrived in the "Sixth Pilgrimage", working in concert with corporate industrialists to strip the Cretaceous Earth of its resources and transmit them to 2149, allowing for massive profits at the cost of environmental destruction. It is later revealed that Commander Taylor's estranged grown son, Lucas, is the mastermind of this operation. Toward the end of the series, Lucas perfects travel to and from the future, thus enabling the industrialists, with a private army called "The Phoenix Group", to invade Terra Nova. At the end of the series, Jim Shannon returns to 2149 to destroy the gateway permitting travel to the Cretaceous, whereupon the Phoenix Group retreats to the nearby "Badlands", leaving behind a wooden ship's figurehead apparently located there by another temporal rift.

    Jason O'Mara as James "Jim" Shannon, a former Chicago Police narcotics detective.[10] He is married to Elisabeth and is the father of their three children. After a lengthy imprisonment for breaking population-control laws in 2149, he escaped and rejoined his family in the Terra Nova colony, where he worked on the gardening division. After saving Commander Taylor from an assassination attempt, he joined Terra Nova's security forces,[11] eventually becoming third-in-command of the colony.[12] Shelley Conn as Dr. Elisabeth Shannon, a trauma surgeon and chief medical officer of Terra Nova. She is married to Jim and is the mother of their three children.[10] In the series premiere, she was instrumental in Jim's escape from prison and arrival in Terra Nova.[11]Landon Liboiron as Josh Shannon, Jim and Elisabeth's 17-year-old son. Reluctant to leave his girlfriend behind in 2149,[10] he initially resented his father;[11] but in later episodes they repair their relationship.

    Naomi Scott as Maddy Shannon, Jim and Elisabeth's 16-year-old daughter.[13] Intelligent but socially-clumsy, and depicted principally either as her mother's student or the love interest of Mark Reynolds, a young soldier. Alana Mansour as Zoë Shannon, the five-year-old daughter of Jim and Elisabeth Shannon.[10] Early in her life, she was kept hidden by her family, having been a third child and thus contravened the population control laws of 2149. When she was discovered, Jim was sent to prison. With the aid of a friend, Zoe was smuggled into Terra Nova and permitted to remain in the colony.

    Christine Adams as Mira, the leader of the "Sixers", a rebel group that arrived with the Sixth Pilgrimage but who soon broke away to oppose Terra Nova[10] and to prepare for the Phoenix Group's invasion. Mira's daughter, Sienna, is still in 2149 and is held by Mira's employers to ensure her cooperation. Mira's ambition is to return to 2149 and have a comfortable and peaceful life with her daughter.[14] Allison Miller as Skye Alexandria Tate, a veteran resident of Terra Nova from the Fifth Pilgrimage, and Josh's closest friend. Her parents reportedly died three years before the series begins, and she was subsequently adopted by Commander Taylor. She is later revealed to be a Sixer mole, being blackmailed by the Sixers who held her mother hostage and controlled the medicine which kept her alive.[15]

    Rod Hallett as Dr. Malcolm Wallace, the chief science officer for the Terra Nova colony. Early in the first season, it is revealed that he recruited Elisabeth for Terra Nova, having earlier had a romantic relationship with her, and he was hopeful that she would leave her husband in prison in 2149.[16] Stephen Lang as Commander Nathaniel Taylor, Terra Nova's head of state.[10] Himself the first colonist, Taylor survived 118 days alone, helped build a community as new settlers arrived, and has been the colony's leader for seven years. When Skye's parents died, he became her legal guardian and father figure.[17] Taylor's relationship with his son, Lucas, has degraded severely since an incident in 2138 in which Taylor was forced to sacrifice his wife to enemy fire. Lucas arrived in Terra Nova on the Second Pilgrimage, but plotted against his father to destroy the colony, and has since re-appeared as antagonist.

    Caroline Brazier as Deborah Tate. Under the cover story that she died in a fever epidemic, she was abducted by the Sixers and held hostage to force her daughter Skye to spy on Taylor and the colonists. Later in the first season, she was rescued by the soldier Curran and returned to the colony. Emelia Burns as Lieutenant Laura Reilly, a member of Terra Nova's security forces and an expert at defusing bombs. Damien Garvey as Tom Boylan, a bartender and former soldier who occasionally trades with the Sixers. Often secretive and abrasive, he operates minor crime but proves loyal to Terra Nova when the Phoenix Group invades. Dean Geyer as Private (later Corporal) Mark Reynolds, a soldier under Taylor's command and eventually the suitor of Maddy Shannon. He is a competent soldier and able survivalist, but often uncertain of his own position, and therefore formal, when interacting with Maddy and her father Jim. Simone Kessell as Lieutenant Alicia "Wash" Washington, the second-in-command to Nathaniel Taylor. She had served with Taylor for several years prior to her assignment to Terra Nova.[18] In the season finale, she was reduced by the Phoenix Group to menial status and later killed by Lucas Taylor for abetting the Shannon family's escape from the settlement.

    Peter Lamb as Casey Durwin, a tradesman that works in Terra Nova's market and a former member of the U.S. army. He operates a motorized wheelchair, allegedly having lost his legs to a Carnotaurus. Sam Parsonson as Hunter Boyce, a teenager that lives in Terra Nova and came on the 5th Pilgrimage. He is once injured by an Acceraptor (a fictional species of dromeosaur), and once contracts a 30-ft. tapeworm-like parasite of which he is relieved by Elisabeth and Skye. Romy Poulier as Kara, Josh's girlfriend from 2149. She was unable to join the Shannons on the Tenth Pilgrimage in the series premiere, whereafter Josh cut a deal with the Sixers to bring her to Terra Nova. She eventually arrived with the Eleventh Pilgrimage, but was killed shortly thereafter by the Phoenix Group who used a suicide bomber upon arrival.

    Rohan Nichol as Weaver, a senior associate of Lucas and the Phoenix Group. He commanded the mercenary forces that invaded Terra Nova in the season finale. Thereafter he returned to 2149, but was slain by a juvenile Carnotaurus brought to the future by Jim. Jay Ryan as Tim Curran, a member of Terra Nova's security team. Banished from the colony for murdering a fellow soldier named Ken Foster, Curran was later encountered by Taylor in the local jungle, who saves Curran from an 'Ancestral Komodo'. Thereafter Taylor employed him to infiltrate the Sixers' camp, whence he rescued Deborah Tate. In recognition of Curran's actions, he was readmitted to Terra Nova. Matt Scully as Dunham, a member of Terra Nova's security team.

    Damian Walshe-Howling as Carter, a member of the Sixers who was once injured and captured at Terra Nova. After escaping, he made an attempt on Nathaniel Taylor's life and was stopped by Jim Shannon, and released during a trade with the Sixers. Ashley Zukerman as Lucas Taylor,[19] the estranged, deceptive, and vengeful son of Nathaniel Taylor, and the main antagonist of the series. A brilliant yet unstable physicist hired by the Phoenix Group to assist their invasion of the alternate, past Earth, for which he remained there at some length, periodically revealing the results of his calculations. During the finale, his plans were counteracted by Jim Shannon, and Lucas is himself wounded by Skye and not seen again.

    "Genesis (Part 1)" Alex Graves Story by: Kelly Marcel & Craig Silverstein
    Teleplay by: Craig Silverstein, Kelly Marcel, Brannon Braga & David Fury September 26, 2011 1ASW01 9.22[20]

    In 2149, policeman Jim Shannon is sentenced to six years in prison for assaulting a Population Control officer after Jim and his wife Elisabeth were discovered to have a third child when families are now restricted to two. Two years into Jim's sentence, Elisabeth is recruited to travel 85 million years back in time with the Tenth Pilgrimage to Terra Nova (a prehistoric colony that is attempting to reinvent the past for a better future) albeit with the necessity to co-exist with dinosaurs. With only teenagers Josh and Maddy allowed to go with her, Elisabeth helps Jim escape from prison so that he and their five-year-old daughter, Zoe, can accompany the family into the past. Once in Terra Nova, Jim meets Commander Nathaniel Taylor, who, displeased by Jim's arrival, assigns him to work in the agriculture group. Meanwhile, Josh meets a group of rebellious, though independent, teens, including a girl named Skye, while Elizabeth starts treating patients in the medical center. Note: This episode was aired immediately before "Genesis (Part 2)" without intervening credits.

    "Genesis (Part 2)" Alex Graves Brannon Braga & David Fury September 26, 2011 1ASW02 9.22[20]

    The enemy group called the Sixers is introduced. The Sixers arrived during the Sixth Pilgrimage, but for unknown reasons, they oppose Terra Nova's existence. After their hidden cache of weapons was found, the group broke away, forming a rival colony. When Carter, a captured Sixer, escapes and attempts to assassinate Commander Taylor, Jim subdues him, resulting in Taylor assigning Jim to his security team. The Sixers, led by Mira, arrive at Terra Nova fleeing a Carnotaurus attack to negotiate a trade: Carter and medical supplies in exchange for meteoric ore. Meanwhile, Skye and her friends invite Josh on a secret excursion into the jungle where they keep an alcohol still. At a waterfall, Skye shows Josh some unusual rock carvings, but requests he tell no one about them. The teens are stranded after Sixers steal their vehicle's power cells, and a pack of slashers (a common name for the fictional Acceraptors) suddenly attack. Tasha panics and runs off, and Hunter and Max are injured, leaving Josh and Skye to fend off the vicious creatures. Jim, Taylor, and a rescue team find Tasha, and arrive in time to save the others. Back in Terra Nova, Josh and Jim reconcile their differences. Taylor inquires if Skye and the others went to the waterfall, though Skye claims they did not. Mira finds rock carvings that look suspicious. She tells her man that it is carved by Taylor's son (who disappeared from Terra Nova couple of years ago) and that he makes them to show his father he is close to finishing some study. Note: This episode was aired immediately after "Genesis (Part 1)" without intervening credits.

    "Instinct" Jon Cassar René Echevarria & Brannon Braga October 3, 2011 1ASW03 8.73[21]

    When a previously unknown species of pterosaur start appearing en masse, it is discovered that Terra Nova was built on their breeding ground. A search is underway for a way to stop them attacking the colony. Also, Jim discovers that Elisabeth's former college flame, Dr. Malcolm Wallace, now in Terra Nova, may have recruited her, apparently expecting Jim would still be incarcerated back in 2149. Josh spends more time with Skye, but misses his girlfriend, Kara and the band mates he left behind. Maddy asks Jim for some fatherly advice about boys after Mark Reynolds shows an interest in her.

    "What Remains" Nelson McCormick Brynn Malone October 10, 2011 1ASW05 7.00[22]

    While investigating the sudden radio silence at a nearby research outpost, Elisabeth, Jim, Malcolm, and Commander Taylor discover that a mysterious and fatal virus causing severe memory loss and catatonia has infected the staff there. Only Jim remains uninfected, as Elisabeth races to find a cure while she is still cognizant. Also, more is learned about Commander Taylor's past in Somalia. Josh and Skye are romantically attracted, but Josh quickly ends the budding relationship, telling Skye he wants to get his girlfriend, Kara, to Terra Nova. Skye introduces Josh to bar owner Tom Boylan, who may be able to help Josh get Kara to Terra Nova on a future pilgrimage, but for a high price. Later, Boylan is seen negotiating with the Sixers.

    "The Runaway" Jon Cassar Barbara Marshall October 17, 2011 1ASW06 8.31[23]

    When an orphaned "Sixer" girl named Leah Marcos (Morgana Davies) seeks asylum in Terra Nova, Jim and Taylor disagree over whether she can be trusted. Taylor also suspects a traitor is in his midst. Meanwhile, Mira plots to regain a valued possession, and later reveals more to Jim about why Terra Nova was actually established. Also, Reynolds confesses his feeling towards Maddy.

    "Bylaw" Nelson McCormick Paul Grellong October 31, 2011 1ASW04 6.59[24]

    After security operative Ken Foster is killed at a utility outpost by a nykoraptor trapped inside the shed, Jim suspects it was not accidental, and begins investigating the colony's first murder. A suspect named Howard Milner readily admits he killed Foster, and Taylor banishes him from the colony. Jim soon comes to doubt Milner's confession, believing he may have been protecting his wife, who had an affair with the victim that ended badly. Meanwhile, Josh starts working at Tom Boylan's bar, but Boylan says Mira wants an even higher price for reuniting Josh with Kara. Josh and Skye secretly meet with Mira to discuss bringing Kara to Terra Nova. Elsewhere, Elisabeth and Zoe work to save an unborn Ankylosaurus. When Curran, a soldier, is proven to have killed Foster over gambling debts, Taylor banishes him.

    "Nightfall" Jon Cassar Terry Matalas & Travis Fickett November 7, 2011 1ASW07 7.75[25]

    An exploding meteor generates an electromagnetic pulse that destroys all technology in and around Terra Nova, leaving the colony vulnerable. Jim and Zoe, trapped in an underground "eye" that acts as a holographic encyclopedia and simulator, search for a way out. While on their first date, Maddy and Reynolds become stranded outside the fence and, unable to make it back to Terra Nova on foot before nightfall, must evade predators. In the medical center, Skye assists Elisabeth in treating Hunter, who is infected with a deadly parasite. During the procedure, Hunter expresses his true feelings for Skye, even though he knows she has fallen for Josh. Taylor forces Tom Boylan to repair the universal chip maker that can restore all technology. Taking advantage of the crisis, Mira and the Sixers attack Terra Nova by herding an Empirosaurus (a fictional spinosaurid) to the colony in a successful bid to retrieve the mysterious box. In a surprising twist, Boylan saves Taylor's life by shooting a Sixer. Later, Mira delivers the recovered box (containing a type of computer) to Lucas Taylor, Commander Taylor's son, who is able to open it.

    "Proof" Bryan Spicer David Graziano & Brynn Malone November 14, 2011 1ASW08 7.01[26]

    Josh strikes a deal with the Sixers to bring Kara to Terra Nova on the next pilgrimage, but Mira demands that he first steal medical supplies from the infirmary using his mother's identity card. Meanwhile, Maddy suspects that Dr. Ken Horton (Robert Coleby), a renowned scientist who has just returned from a long research mission, may be harboring a secret about himself. After she uncovers evidence that may prove Horton is actually Andrew Fickett, a research assistant who killed the real Horton to assume his identity, Fickett holds Maddy hostage attempts to kill her with a venomous spider, but Jim, tipped off by Zoe, saves Maddy. While in the jungle, Commander Taylor encounters Curran (the banished soldier who murdered Foster) and offers him a deal after saving him from an ancestral Komodo dragon; he can return to the colony if he successfully infiltrates the Sixer's camp and uncovers Mira's spy in Terra Nova. At the house, Maddy revives and admits she was following her instincts and that she never really had any proof, and when Josh confesses to his parents that he stole the meds, Jim confronts Boylan about the Sixers, and learns that Mira is able to communicate with 2149.

    "Vs." Bryan Spicer Jose Molina November 21, 2011 1ASW09 6.50[27]

    Boylan, confused and under duress after being interrogated in jail, mistakes Jim for Taylor and begins rambling about a body buried in the jungle. Jim unearths a skeleton next to the banyan tree Taylor lived in when he first arrived in Terra Nova. Jim investigates this as an old murder case that Commander Taylor may have committed. Meanwhile, Mark Reynolds and other soldiers on a convoy in the jungle are ambushed by Sixers, who the spy apparently tipped off. The colony celebrates the Harvest Festival, in which Zoe stars in a play commemorating Commander Taylor's arrival in Terra Nova. The play reveals an unexpected clue to the murder. Also, Malcolm discovers how the Sixer spy inside Terra Nova communicates with Mira, but it creates an improbable trail leading to the Shannon house. Taylor stages an apparently false arrest after Jim refused Taylor's request to drop the murder investigation. While Jim is in custody, Taylor reveals the dark truth about the 2149 leaders' real intent for Terra Nova: upon Taylor and his son Lucas' arrival to Terra Nova, Lucas invented a "time bridge" to and from the future. After learning that Lucas was working for a corporation that was intending to strip the new world's resources, reaping huge profits, Taylor destroyed Lucas' work. Lucas summoned General Philbrick, Taylor's superior, to Terra Nova to relieve him of command. When Taylor refused to step down in order to protect Terra Nova, he was forced to shoot the general in self-defense, then, assisted by Boylan, buried the body.

    "Now You See Me" Karen Gaviola Paul Grellong November 28, 2011 1ASW10 7.19[28]

    Mira captures Taylor as he inspects Lucas' most recent rock carvings by a river, but Taylor soon subdues her. Their situation changes rapidly, however, when two slashers stalk them. As Taylor and Mira join forces to evade the vicious predators, Mira shares more about herself and her motives to Taylor and also gives him information about Lucas. Meanwhile, a morse code signal is observed being sent to and from the Sixers and someone inside Terra Nova. Jim and Reynolds nearly capture the person who is sending it from the colony, but the mole (revealed to be Skye) barely escapes. Elisabeth starts decoding the DNA from a blood drop Jim found, but Skye, interning at the clinic, destroys the sample. Elisabeth can still determine that it is a female's blood, narrowing the search to 47 suspects. When Skye secretly delivers something to Mira, it is revealed that Skye's mother, Deborah, believed to have died from sincyllic fever, is being kept alive by the Sixers in exchange for Skye's cooperation. Also, Reynolds declares his intentions about Maddy to Jim. The Ankylosaur hatchling that Zoe has been caring for is growing rapidly and will soon be too old to adapt to the wild, forcing Zoe to face a difficult situation.

    "Within" Karen Gaviola Barbara Marshall December 12, 2011 1ASW11 6.88[29]

    Jim and Taylor confront Skye as the Sixer mole, though she claims her only motive was to save her mother, not betray the colony, nor did she ever provide vital information to Mira. Skye warns them that Lucas has successfully completed his calculations to reverse the time portal, and that his 2149 employers will invade and exploit Terra Nova. Taylor, expecting a full-on attack with the 11th pilgrimage's arrival in a few days, begins planning Terra Nova's defense. Skye is reunited with her mother after Taylor orders Curran, the banished soldier who infiltrated Mira's camp, to rescue her from the Sixers. Terra Nova's medical staff is optimistic that her condition will improve once they synthesize the medication the Sixers were using to keep her alive.

    "Occupation" Jon Cassar Brynn Malone & Barbara Marshall December 19, 2011 1ASW12 7.24[30]

    As the 11th pilgrimage begins arriving, a suicide bomber appears and sets off an explosion, killing Kara, who'd arrived through the portal, breaking Josh's heart when he finds out, and seriously injuring Jim Shannon which gives him a temporary hearing loss. Three days later, Jim awakens only to learn that mercenaries called the Phoenix Group have captured Terra Nova. Outnumbered and cut off from Taylor, Lt. Washington surrendered the colony. Harsh martial law is imposed, while Taylor and his forces remain isolated in the jungle. Malcolm, conscripted into service, is forced to repair the time portal, though he is working as slowly as he can. Weaver, Lucas Taylor's superior who arrived from 2149, orders the mercenaries to start stripping the new world's resources using pyrosonic bombs that will decimate half the continent and its wildlife. Jim locates the test bomb with the help of Maddy's boyfriend, Reynolds, and Taylor has Reilly disarm it, which happens successfully, enraging Lucas. Meanwhile, Jim, Washington, and other colonists have been coordinating with Taylor in waging guerilla warfare against the Phoenix Group. Josh, working at Boylan's bar to gather intelligence so he could help, loses control and physically attacks Lucas after Lucas starts sexually harassing Skye. As Josh is restrained and beaten until bleeding from every inch of his body and severely disoriented, with Lucas planning to kill Josh, Jim (upon being tipped off by Skye) arrives on the scene to protect his son, and despite being held back, he saves Josh's life. Jim holds his own against the Phoenix Group's soldiers until the armed Phoenix Group soldiers arrive. Note: This episode was aired immediately before "Resistance" without intervening credits.

    "Resistance" Jon Cassar Terry Matalas & Travis Fickett December 19, 2011 1ASW13 7.24[30]

    Josh and Jim are sent to the brig, where they reconcile their relationship. Skye persuades Lucas to free Josh, but he tortures Jim for information, despite Josh's warning to Lucas, struggling as he screams out, "No don't touch him" in attempt to defend his father. Elisabeth forces Weaver into securing Jim's release after lying to Weaver that she had injected him with a dangerous virus. The Shannons escape Terra Nova with Lt. Washington's help, but she is captured and executed by Lucas. Meanwhile, Mira was sent to the badlands to retrieve an unknown item. Commander Taylor and Jim Shannon continue disrupting the Phoenix Group's operations, but the damaged terminus has finally been repaired. The first shipment of new world resources is readied for transport to 2149. Jim relays Washington's final message to Taylor about Cù Lao Chàm, an island they once fought on: the bridge to 2149 must be destroyed from inside Hope Plaza to halt further enemy invasion into Terra Nova. Meanwhile, Skye, who deceived Lucas that she joined his side, accompanies him on the Phoenix convoy, then tricks him into an ambush. Lucas escapes and, finding Taylor, is about to kill him; Skye arrives and shoots Lucas, though he apparently survives and disappears. Taylor has the captured shipping container swapped with one concealing Jim, the bomb, and a drugged carnotaurus. Taylor's soldiers, disguised as the mercenaries, deliver it to the terminus. Once inside Hope Plaza, Jim sets the awakened raging carnotaurus loose; it kills Weaver and his associates. Jim detonates the bomb, destroying the facility, barely making it safely back to Terra Nova. Cut off from 2149, the Phoenix Group and the Sixers evacuate Terra Nova and head for the badlands. The mysterious cargo Mira discovered there is revealed to be an 18th-century ship's prow and figurehead, with no clues as to how it arrived in Terra Nova or what else is in the badlands. Note: This episode was aired immediately after "Occupation" without intervening credits.

    Alex Graves signed on to direct the pilot.[31] Brannon Braga and René Echevarria serve as showrunners.[32][33] Australia was chosen after producer Steven Spielberg vetoed Hawaii because he wanted a different filming location from his 1993 film Jurassic Park.[34] The two-hour pilot was filmed over 26 days in late November to December 2010.[3] It was shot in south-east Queensland, Australia, with locations in Brisbane, the Gold Coast, and the Gold Coast Hinterland, namely Bonogin.[35][36] The shoot was plagued by torrential rain and additional material had to be shot in 2011, with a total estimated cost of US$14 million to be amortized over the season.[4][34][37] More than 250 sets were constructed.[38] An episode took from eight to nine days to shoot, like most television dramas, but six weeks in post-production, twice the television average at the time.[3] The average episode budget was about $4M, not including Australian tax breaks,[4][37] compared to an average of $3M for broadcast network dramas.[39] Fox Entertainment president Kevin Reilly stated: "This thing is going to be huge. It's going to take an enormous production commitment."[40]

    In an unusual decision, Fox skipped ordering just a pilot, and instead immediately ordered thirteen episodes. This was partly due to financial reasons, as the large Australian sets are expensive to dismantle and rebuild. Despite this decision, the producers denied the production was over-budget, with Peter Rice explaining instead the show is "a very expensive ... very ambitious television show". Kevin Reilly continued: "We're not in completely uncharted territory here. The start-up cost for the series is definitely on the high end. But it's not some bank-breaking series."[41] With only 10% of Cretaceous-era dinosaurs recorded in the fossil record, the producers decided to supplement the series with plausible fictional species; palaeontologist Jack Horner was invited to create realistic creatures for the period and different from those of the Jurassic Park film franchise.[34]

    In June 2010, the first cast member was announced – Jason O'Mara as Jim Shannon.[42] In late August, Allison Miller joined the cast; playing the role of Skye Tate.[15] In September 2010, Deadline Hollywood reported that Stephen Lang, who played a similar character in the 2009 film Avatar, signed-on to play a leading role of Commander Taylor.[43]

    An executive producer, David Fury, left the series as a result of creative differences.[44] In September, Shelley Conn landed the female lead role.[45] In October, Brian Tyler was chosen as the composer,[46] Mido Hamada was cast as a security head,[47] while Landon Liboiron, Naomi Scott, and Alana Mansour were cast as the three children.[48] In November, Christine Adams was cast as Mira.[49] In May 2011, Rod Hallett joined the cast.[16]

    The cast and crew returned to Queensland, Australia on May 20, 2011 to continue production on the first season. Filming commenced on May 25, 2011.[50] With a long production process on the series,[38] it was announced in July 2011 that the first season would consist of thirteen episodes to finish airing in December 2011.[51]

    Many of the weapons used in the show were reworked and repainted Nerf blasters.[52]

    Shortly after the airing of the season one finale in December 2011, Fox Broadcasting stated that no decision would be made until 2012 regarding the continuation of the series.[53] Fox announced the cancellation of Terra Nova on March 6, 2012. 20th Century Fox Television stated that it would try to sell the show to other networks.[54]

    Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment set up a "video mashup" website where purchasers of the DVD can create a motion comic continuing the series.[55][56] As of December 2013, the site was no longer active and redirects to Fox Movies.[57]

    Terra Nova was expected to premiere in the U.S. in May 2011 with a two-hour preview, but due to the time involved for visual effects, its pilot was moved to autumn (late September) 2011 to air with the rest of season one.[58] In May 2011, Fox announced the series would air on Monday nights,[10] and released a full trailer.[59] Terra Nova premiered at the 2011 San Diego Comic-Con International on July 23, 2011.[60] The Fox premiere drew 9.22 million viewers and 3.1 in the 18–49 demo in live plus same day results, rising to 4.1 in Live+3, the best result by a new drama.[61][62] Terra Nova's high DVR gains were attributed to competition from Monday Night Football which, being a sports event, is less conducive to delayed viewing.[62] In its second week on Fox, the show retained 100% of its demo rating (3.1), the best retention by a new series.[63] Fox aired the entire first season consecutively on Monday nights, until its two-hour finale on December 19, 2011.

    In Canada, Citytv simulcast every first season episode; the Canadian premiere drew 1.4 million viewers, the largest audience for a drama in Citytv's history.[63] In 2015, reruns began airing on Telelatino.[64]

    In Australia, where the series was filmed, Network Ten began airing the series within days of its U.S. release.[65] In the UK and Ireland, digital channel Sky 1 broadcast the show from October 3, 2011.[66]

    Early reviews indicated much promise in the series. In June 2011, Terra Nova was one of eight honorees in the Most Exciting New Series category at the Critics' Choice Television Awards, voted by journalists who had seen the pilots.[67] The Pittsburgh Post-Gazette compared it to Outcasts.[68] The Los Angeles Times wrote: "Easily the most exciting show of the fall season, Fox's Terra Nova has such obvious, instant and demographically diverse appeal."[69] The New York Post called it "Good family fun",[70] while USA Today wrote, "What matters are the dinosaurs, who – particularly in the first hour – are as convincing and startling as TV has ever offered, roaming a gorgeous, CGI-enhanced terrain."[71] The Wall Street Journal wrote: "Terra Nova leaves ye olde cheap-set series in the dust with production values that make each episode look cinematic."[72] The Washington Post wrote, "Literally the biggest thing on TV this fall, Terra Nova has it all: time travel, misguided utopianism, 'Swiss Family Robinson'-style cohesion and lots of hungry dinosaurs. It's all pretty dazzling."[73]

    Mid-season reviews were highly critical. Mark A. Perigard of the Boston Herald said that the series was Stargate Universe by Dr. Seuss.[74] Sam Wollaston of The Guardian stated that there was only one interesting character and that "A lot of the fault lies with what they have to say to each other. The script is as corny and cheesy as a family-sized portion of cheesy corn nachos."[75] New York magazine reviewer Chadwick Matlin vowed never to watch the show again, saying "Sure, the premise had promise, but even masochists like us can only take so much."[76] But by the finale in December things had turned around again where critics were mostly pleased and enthusiastic.[77][78][79] Entertainment Weekly called the season finale "exciting".[77] The series' first season received an aggregated score of 64% across 28 reviews from Metacritic.[80]

    The first season averaged 7.52 million American viewers and a 2.5 rating in the 18–49 demographic.[81] The show was ranked the #2 new drama among adults 18–49, the #1 new show among men 18–49, 18–34, and 25–54 and was one of the top 20 regular programs among teens, as of January 1, 2012.[82]

    References

    1.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (June 23, 2011). "FOX Announces 2011 Fall TV Premiere Dates". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved June 23, 2011.
    2.Jump up ^ "(TN-112/113) "Occupation/Resistance"". Listings – Terra Nova on Fox. the Futon Critic. Retrieved May 24, 2013. "all-new "Occupation/Resistance" episode"
    3.^ Jump up to: a b c Collins, Scott (September 11, 2011). "Fall TV: 'Terra Nova'". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved September 13, 2011.
    4.^ Jump up to: a b c Andreeva, Nellie (March 5, 2012). "'Terra Nova' Cancelled By Fox: Chernin Series Will Be Shopped To Other Networks". Deadline.
    5.Jump up ^ "Genesis". Terra Nova. Season 1. Episode 1. September 26, 2011. 32:41 minutes in. Fox Broadcasting Company.
    6.Jump up ^ Zyber, Josh. "'Terra Nova' Pilot Recap: "Welcome to Paradise"". MSN.com. Retrieved January 30, 2012.
    7.Jump up ^ "Terra Nova (FOX) "Packed With Sci-Fi Goodies"". Retrieved January 30, 2012.
    8.Jump up ^ Serjeant, Jill (January 12, 2011). "Costly "Terra Nova" sci-fi TV show lands in May". Reuters.
    9.Jump up ^ "Jason O'Mara May Board Steven Spielberg's Time Machine En Route to TERRA NOVA". Collider. June 4, 2010. Retrieved September 2, 2010.
    10.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g Hibberd, James (May 16, 2011). "Fox unveils 2011–12 fall and midseason schedules". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved May 16, 2011.
    11.^ Jump up to: a b c "Genesis". Terra Nova. Season 1. Episode 1. September 26, 2011. Fox.
    12.Jump up ^ "Now You See Me". Terra Nova. Season 1. Episode 9. November 28, 2011. Event occurs at 01:45. Fox.
    13.Jump up ^ "Instinct". Terra Nova. Season 1. Episode 2. October 3, 2011. 12:55 minutes in. Fox. "You're only 16."
    14.Jump up ^ "The Runaway". Terra Nova. Season 1. Episode 4. October 17, 2011. Fox.
    15.^ Jump up to: a b "Allison Miller Joins Steven Spielberg's Terra Nova TV Series". Slash Film. August 26, 2010. Retrieved September 2, 2010.
    16.^ Jump up to: a b Andreeva, Nellie (May 20, 2011). "Fox's 'Terra Nova' Adds New Series Regular". Deadline.com. Retrieved May 21, 2011.
    17.Jump up ^ Harris, Bill (September 19, 2011). "'Terra Nova' extreme time travel". Toronto Sun. Retrieved September 19, 2010.
    18.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (August 9, 2011). "TV CASTINGS ROUNDUP: 'AMC' Creator To Appear On Soap, Slew Of Actors Join Series". Deadline.com. Retrieved August 9, 2011.
    19.Jump up ^ Goldberg, Lesley (August 4, 2011). "'Terra Nova': 'The Pacific's' Ashley Zuckerman Books Recurring Role (Exclusive)". The Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved August 4, 2011.
    20.^ Jump up to: a b Gorman, Bill (September 27, 2011). "Monday Broadcast Final Ratings: 'Terra Nova,' '2.5 Men,' 'Castle,' HIMYM, 'Hart Of Dixie,' 'Broke Girls' Adjusted Up; 'Gossip Girl,' 'Mike & Molly' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved October 5, 2015.
    21.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (October 4, 2011). "Monday Broadcast Final Ratings: 'Terra Nova,' '2.5 Men,' '2 Broke Girls' Adjusted Up; 'Castle' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved October 4, 2011.
    22.Jump up ^ Gorman, Bill (October 11, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: 'Terra Nova,' 'House,' Unscrambled; 'Mother,' 'Sing Off,' 'Broke Girls,' '2.5 Men,' 'Hawaii 5–0' Adjusted Up; 'Dancing,' 'Castle,' 'Mike & Molly' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved October 11, 2011.
    23.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (October 18, 2011). "TV Monday Final Ratings: 'Terra Nova,' 'HIMYM,' '2 Broke Girls,' '2.5 Men,' Adjusted Up; 'Castle,' 'Hart of Dixie' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved October 18, 2011.
    24.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (November 1, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: 'How I Met Your Mother,' '2 Broke Girls,' 'Hawaii Five-0' Adjusted Up; 'Castle Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved November 1, 2011.
    25.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (November 8, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: '2 Broke Girls,' '2.5 Men,' 'Hawaii Five-0,' 'House,' 'DWTS' 'The Sing Off' Adjusted Up; 'Castle Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved November 8, 2011.
    26.Jump up ^ Gorman, Bill (November 15, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: 'Two And A Half Men,' 'How I Met Your Mother,' 'Hart Of Dixie' Adjusted Up, 'Dancing,' 'Sing Off,' 'Rock Center,' '20/20' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved November 15, 2011.
    27.Jump up ^ Gorman, Bill (November 22, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: 'How I Met Your Mother,' '2 Broke Girls' Adjusted Up; 'Dancing,' 'Castle' 'You Deserve It' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved November 23, 2011.
    28.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (November 30, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: 'Hart of Dixie' Adjusted Up; 'The Sing-Off,' 'Rock Center with Brian Williams' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved November 30, 2011.
    29.Jump up ^ Seidman, Robert (December 13, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: '2 Broke Girls,' 'Two And A Half Men,' 'Mike & Molly' & 'Fear Factor' Adjusted Up". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved December 14, 2011.
    30.^ Jump up to: a b c Gorman, Bill (December 20, 2011). "Monday Final Ratings: 'Fear Factor' Adjusted Up; 'You Deserve It,' 'A Chipmunk Christmas' Adjusted Down". TV by the Numbers. Retrieved December 21, 2011.
    31.Jump up ^ Rice, Lynette (May 27, 2010). "'Terra Nova' drama at Fox scores director". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved May 27, 2010.
    32.Jump up ^ Ausiello, Michael (April 20, 2010). "Exclusive: Kyle Chandler eyed for dino-mite Fox drama". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved May 28, 2010.
    33.Jump up ^ Goldberg, Lesley (October 3, 2011). "'Terra Nova' Showrunner Rene Echevarria Promises Results". The Hollywood Reporter.
    34.^ Jump up to: a b c Rose, Lacey; Goldberg, Lesley (August 2, 2011). "Terra Nova: Inside the Making of one of the Most Ambitious, Challenging and Expensive Shows on TV". The Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved August 4, 2011.
    35.Jump up ^ Pollard, Emma (August 9, 2010). "Spielberg sci-fi to be filmed in Qld". Yahoo7. Retrieved August 9, 2010.
    36.Jump up ^ Pierce, Jeremy. "Spielberg puts tiny town of Bonogin on new ground in dinosaur sci-fi". Courier Mail. Retrieved April 30, 2011.
    37.^ Jump up to: a b Chaney, Jen (September 15, 2011). "'Terra Nova' on Fox: A little like 'Lost,' but with dinosaurs". Washington Post. Retrieved September 19, 2011.
    38.^ Jump up to: a b Flint, Joe (May 16, 2011). "Fall TV season: Fox makes big bet on 'X Factor' and 'Terra Nova'". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved May 16, 2011.
    39.Jump up ^ Carter, Bill (April 4, 2010). "Weighty Dramas Flourish on Cable". The New York Times. Retrieved October 18, 2011.
    40.Jump up ^ Masters, Kim (May 20, 2010). "Analysis: 2010 upfronts". The Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved September 19, 2011.
    41.Jump up ^ Guthrie, Marisa (January 11, 2011). "Fox Exec: Steven Spielberg's 'Terra Nova' Is Not a 'Bank-Breaking Series'". The Hollywood Reporter. Retrieved February 16, 2011.
    42.Jump up ^ Littleton, Cynthia; Schneider, Michael (June 19, 2010). "Jason O'Mara to star in Fox's 'Terra Nova'". Variety.com. Retrieved June 18, 2010.
    43.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (September 16, 2010). "Done Deal: 'Avatar' Co-Star Stephen Lang Set As 'Terra Nova' Leading Man". Deadline.com. Retrieved September 18, 2010.
    44.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (September 13, 2010). "UPDATE: Stephen Lang Eyes 'Terra Nova' Lead, EP David Fury Exits The Fox Series". Deadline.com. Retrieved September 18, 2010.
    45.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (September 29, 2010). "Fox Series 'Terra Nova' Finds Female Lead". Deadline.com. Retrieved October 20, 2010.
    46.Jump up ^ "Brian Tyler slated to score Terra Nova". Film Music Reporter. October 7, 2010. Retrieved October 7, 2010.
    47.Jump up ^ Rice, Lynette (October 20, 2010). "'Terra Nova' casts '24' alum Mido Hamada". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved October 20, 2010.
    48.Jump up ^ Sneider, Jeff (October 26, 2010). "Spielberg Taps 'Degrassi' Star Liboiron for Fox's 'Terra Nova'". TheWrap.com. Retrieved May 16, 2011.
    49.Jump up ^ Rice, Lynette (November 2, 2010). "'Terra Nova' scoop: Final series regular cast". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved November 2, 2010.
    50.Jump up ^ Knox, David (May 20, 2011). "Terra Nova returning to Queensland". tvtonight.com.au. Retrieved May 21, 2011.
    51.Jump up ^ "Networks Put in Short Orders for Next Season". TV Guide. TV Guide. Retrieved July 11, 2011.
    52.Jump up ^ "Nerf Mods & Reviews: Terra Nova Update".
    53.Jump up ^ "TERRA NOVA: Season 2 Decision Delayed Until 2012". Retrieved December 19, 2011.
    54.Jump up ^ "Spielberg drama Terra Nova is cancelled by Fox". BBC News. March 6, 2012.
    55.Jump up ^ Nicholson, Max (September 7, 2012). "Create Your Own Ending for Terra Nova!". IGN.com. Retrieved September 12, 2012.
    56.Jump up ^ Terranovastory.com (archived) Fox =site for the motion comic.
    57.Jump up ^ Terranovastory.com (redirects to foxmovies.com)
    58.Jump up ^ Hibberd, James (March 11, 2011). "Fox pushes back 'Terra Nova' to fall". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved March 12, 2011.
    59.Jump up ^ "Fox Releases Trailers for All Their New Series Including Terra Nova, New Girl, Allen Gregory and J.J. Abrams' Alcatraz". Collider. May 16, 2011. Retrieved May 16, 2011.
    60.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (June 17, 2011). "20th To Premiere 'Terra Nova' At Comic-Con". Deadline.com. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
    61.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (October 3, 2011). "'Terra Nova' Climbs To Top Ratings Spot Among New Drama Series In Live+3". Deadline.com. Retrieved October 6, 2011.
    62.^ Jump up to: a b Littleton, Cynthia (October 18, 2011). "DVR views boost 'Terra Nova'". Variety (magazine). Retrieved October 18, 2011.
    63.^ Jump up to: a b Andreeva, Nellie (October 4, 2011). "RATINGS RAT RACE: 'Terra Nova' Holds In Week 2, 'House' OK In Return, CBS Rocks". Deadline.com. Retrieved October 6, 2011.
    64.Jump up ^ "TLN TELEVISION IS BIG ON DRAMA!". Retrieved January 5, 2015.
    65.Jump up ^ Simmons, Lisa (September 5, 2011). "Trailer released for Terra Nova". GoldCoast.com.au. Retrieved October 19, 2011.
    66.Jump up ^ Goodacre, Kate (June 30, 2011). "Steven Spielberg new series 'Terra Nova' to air on Sky1". Digital Spy. Retrieved June 30, 2011.
    67.Jump up ^ Andreeva, Nellie (June 9, 2011). "Critics' Choice Awards Honors 8 New Shows". Deadline.com. Retrieved June 10, 2011.
    68.Jump up ^ Owen, Rob (September 25, 2011). "Tuned In: 'Terra Nova': Where the dinosaurs roam". Pittsburgh Post-Gazette. Retrieved October 19, 2011.
    69.Jump up ^ McNamara, Mary (September 26, 2011). "Television review: 'Terra Nova'". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved October 19, 2011.
    70.Jump up ^ Stasi, Linda (September 26, 2011). "Head start on human race". New York Post. Retrieved October 19, 2011.
    71.Jump up ^ Bianco, Robert (September 26, 2011). "'Terra Nova' dinosaurs chew up the scenery". USA Today.
    72.Jump up ^ Dewolf Smith, Nancy (September 23, 2011). "Slashers, Clippers and a Ghost". The Wall Street Journal.
    73.Jump up ^ "2011 TV season: Few smooth takeoffs, many bumpy arrivals". Washington Post.
    74.Jump up ^ Perigard, Mark A. (September 26, 2011). "Dinos rule 'Terra Nova,' but how long will they last?". Boston Herald. Archived from the original on September 29, 2011.
    75.Jump up ^ Wollaston, Sam (October 3, 2011). "TV review: Terra Nova". London: The Guardian.
    76.Jump up ^ Matlin, Chadwick (November 1, 2011). "Our Final Terra Nova Recap: 25 Reasons We're Quitting This Show". New York.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Terra-nova-51110dc02221e
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Terra-nova-tnv_106_016_010_3300x1856_rgb
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Terra_Nova-30502
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Terranova101-3
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Terra-Nova-terra-nova-28064338-1280-800
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:40 am

    I've provided various and sundry approaches to Biblical-Research -- NOT because I'm a Rabid Bible-Thumper -- but because Religion and the Bible seem to be Big Parts of the Puzzle and the Problem. Consider the following side-by-side NKJV study (reading each-group straight-through -- over and over):

    1. Job through Isaiah.

    2. Jeremiah through Malachi.

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show -- and I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I just re-watched the second 'V' show of the second season - and I liked it a lot more than the first episode. 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I've also rewatched 'Independence Day'. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli -- but I really like Sun Tzu. Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for several years now.



    Think long and hard about Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra. Father and Son?? Christ and Antichrist in the Garden of Eden?? What if Amen-Ra is supposed to be the Antichrist in modernity?? Michael = Amen-Ra?? Gabriel = Marduk-Ra?? What if BOTH Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra are Light-Bringers aka Light-Bearers aka Morning-Stars aka Lucifers??

    Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Once again - please forgive my slightly irreverent and off-color humor. I really mean no disrespect to anyone. I'm just trying to break the ice. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I feel like the interviewer in the 'Reptilian-Interview' below. Perhaps someday I will be involved in such an interview. I don't know why I said that. What does the Queen of Heaven look like? Is she fundamentally a Reptilian-Queen?? Why do I even ask these questions?? Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. I am trying really, really hard to remain objective and detached in all of my internet posting - and, as such, I might not appear to be particularly friendly (or hostile) toward anyone - human or otherwise. I just don't know when and where the lies stop - and the truth starts...

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8b3yL-4srSY
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6cvH5jllGMU
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pnzW3yDrmfs
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IF1wU62kcuY
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JU_4MoNO1CA
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PdrobYtGHDA
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AzXg-io-OII
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9sGPfOad5_Y
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TpCdGmBXxis
    11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FiHPB4NPnuM
    12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bv3gafuBjpU
    13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cOuAPv7SzZ8
    14. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SUliQy0aYtY
    15. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2CN56Tiq47Y
    16. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2CN56Tiq47Y
    17. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OqzpUurtwPw
    18. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JHo1P2NWsag


    Treat all of this Crazy-Stuff as Science-Fiction!!
    This sort of thing could drive a man or woman to drink!!
    What Would Saint Helena Say??

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Hpbzoomb4
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 2010-V-2009-Anna-Truth-Interview-S1x01-576x317
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Coldblood

    The Lacerta Files Interview with a Reptilian

    First published on on www.luisprada.com on Dec 26 2004

    With Added Commentary by Michael & Stephanie Relfe http://www.metatech.org/2010-2011/the_lacerta_files_interview_with_reptilian_alien.html

    Notes by Michael and Stephanie Relfe: It was information from this interview of a female Reptilian that enabled Michael to work out how to stop his monthly abuductons, and my occasonal abductions, by changing the Quantum Matrix so that the various technologies of the enemy do not work. Michael got the information from the "Quantum Matrix" from this interview. Reading this interview again years later, we were both surprised to find that while the terms "quantum" and "matrix" are in this interview, the term "Quantum Matrix" is not in the interview. Michael figured that the Lord must have given him this extra information, after reading this article.

    Please remember at ALL TIMES that reptilians, like any predatory species or individual, LIE. The best lie is 90% truth, which is why I'm posting this article. After all, we have already benefited from some of the knowledge in this interview. Use prayer and your discernment to work out what is lie, what is propaganda and if there is any thruth in it.

    The human who is talking here is like many people would be if they met an alien or reptilian. They are so shocked and overwhelmed to learn that aliens ARE real, that they then go on to assume that everything the alien says is true. Somehow their brain seems to think "I thought that aliens weren't real. Now I see that they are. So I suppose that everything they say is true as well".

    Most reptilians the humans come in contact with, are like a combination of a lying, murdering, slimy, pornographic politician. Every word they say is to be questioned.

    If this interview was permitted by senior reptilians, it was allowed for no good purpose as far as we are concerned. However, it is also possible that God allowed her to come and speak with us to give us some information, and she has since been punished (terminated). This is possible, and we feel that this is the case, as we note that promised later sessions and information have not appeared so far, to our best knowledge.

    It is hard for me to read this interview once again, to listen to the big, fat lies of an individual of a species that took me from our home without my permission, and stole our daughter from us. (We believe that Susan went to heaven within a year or so of being taken). And Lacerta's continual arrogance really grates after a while. So what if her car is faster than my car? Advanced technology does not mean advanced spiritual progress.

    While Lacerta loves to talk about how "psychic" they are, other sources have reported that reptilians have, in fact, lost their psychic abilities, partly due to ingestion of white powder gold (the dangers of white powder gold are described here) . We also happen to believe that metaphysical abilities are a gift from God to good beings, and that reptilians who are strongly associated with Fallen Angels do not fit this category. In fact, any display of metaphysical abilities is all due to their, admittedly very advanced, technology. It is possible that Lacerta does not know this. The main reason that they still steal and harvest from humans is that they want what we have - pure metaphysical abilities.

    Another point about this being: She is a young, female student. Now, imagine that an alien race took a young, female HUMAN student onto their ship,and asked them to tell them all the secrets of technology and world power that adult humans know? What would she know? Only what she had been told in the course of her studies. Women are not allowed to become freemasons (except for a few fake female lodges given as a crumb to women), and therefore do not get to have real power on this planet. Women cannot become freemasons because freemasonry worships the penis. That's why freemasons put obelisks everywhere, and why they wear the apron - to protect the 'holy of holies'. They also worship Lucifer (Baphomet), but this is something that is told only to more advanced Freemasons.

    So, remember, Lacerta is giving only the information that a young, clueless female can give. Probably reptilians believe in brainwashing even more than humans do (maybe we learned it from them).

    Next time you are at the zoo, look into the eyes of a crocodile and ask yourself, how much love is that crocodile captable of? Most reptilians are about the same. If they are talking to you, it's because you have something that they want. Probably your DNA. (There are exceptions. Branton talked about some reptilian scientists who were working with humans and were concerned about the experiments being done on humans. And some reptilians did fight and die with the humans in some underground battles. And possibly Lacerta is not as bad as the rest of them. Once again, those stories were rumors)

    Note what is missing from this interview: Mention of God and advanced spiritual attributes, like love, honesty and service. While it is possible that some species may have messed with the DNA of some humans, those species are still not the creators of LIFE. They just try to mess with what God created. We believe that there are beings on other planets who believe in God and work to live as Jesus taught us, who consequently get blessed with techology FAR greater than that of the reptilians.

    Note that the King James Bible (1611) describes that in the story of Noah, a fallen angel - alien race modified the DNA of all humans living at that time. Only Noah and his family had unmodifed DNA (He was perfect in his generations .... Genesis 6:9). And YAHWEH destroyed those people with alien DNA in the flood. More in depth information on this subject can be found in the amazing book - "FADNA - Fallen Angel DNA: Mark of the Beast" by JB Thomas Jr. - 2003 - Xulon Press.

    By the way, if you want to see a 'documentary' on reptilians, we highly recommend the excellent, classic, B-Grade sci-fi movie, "They Live". While reptilians don't look exactly like the beings in the movie, the plot has a lot of accurate information. (Ignore the ending). We have known abductees who had a lot of resistance to watching this movie.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note by the Editor of Brother Veritus' Website: These English translations were edited to correct English grammatical errors but message and intent were left intact. The word "Ilojiim" or "Illojim" used extensively in these texts could mean "Elohim", since this is the equivalent traditional word used in Western culture, however, this term may indicate a different galactic race.

    Translation by Chris Pfeiler, Editor and Translator. Taken from http://www.sabon.org/reptiloid/index3.html .

    Lacerta File I

    Introduction

    I certify that the following text is the absolute truth and no work of fiction. These are parts of a transcript of an interview I've made with a non-human and reptilian being in December 1999. This female being was already in contact with a friend of mine (whose name is given only with the abbreviation E.F. in the text) since some months. Let me declare, that I was all my life a sceptic about UFOs, aliens and other weird things and I thought that E.F. tells me just dreams or fictionous stories when he talked with me about his first contacts with the non-human being "Lacerta".

    I was still a sceptic when I met this being on December 16 last year (1999) in that small warm room in the remote house of my friend near to a town in the south of Sweden, despite the fact that I saw now with my own eyes that she was not human. She has told and shown me so many unbelievable things during that meeting that I can't deny the reality and the truth of her words any longer. This is not another of that wrong UFO papers which claim to tell the truth but tell in fact just fiction, I'm convinced that this transcript contains the only truth and therefore you should read it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe : The fact that he sees that she is real and that MUCH of what she says is real is no evidence that ALL that she says is real.

    I had talked with her for over 3 hours, so the following transcript shows you only shortened parts of the interview, because she asked me after the interview not to publish everything she had told me already now. The order of the questions in this transcript is not always the same order in which I had asked them, so it may seem sometimes a little bit confusing to you. It was not easy to delete all the important parts she had asked me to delete from the transcript, so I apologise for the maybe unusual order. I'm in the possession of the entire transcript of the interview (49 pages with some of my drawings of her body and her equipment) and also of some tapes on which I have the full interview, but I will not reveal this before I have permission from her. I will send this shortened form of the still fascinating document to four of my reliable friends to Finland, Norway, Germany and France and I hope they will translate it into their own languages and into other languages and I hope as many people as possible will be able to read and to understand the transcript. If you receive it, please send it to all your friends via e-mail or make print-outs and copy them.

    I certify furthermore, that various "paranormal" abilities of her species like telepathy and telekinesis (including the moving and dancing of my pencil on the table without touching and the flying of an apple around 40 centimetres over her hands) were shown to me during the 3 hours and 6 minutes of the meeting and I'm absolutely sure that these abilities were no tricks.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This could be done by the use of technology, either inserted in her brain or done by a third party that the human interviewer is not aware of. It does not mean that reptilians have metaphysical abilities themselves.

    The following is certainly difficult to understand and to believe for someone who hasn't experienced it, but I was really in contact with her mind and I'm now completely sure that everything she said during the interview is the absolute truth about our world.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: The reptilians are masters at mind control. So there is no way that he can really know that everything she said is true. Even if the female reptilian believed it, SHE could have been programmed to believe it. Question everything, especially where lizards who work by subterfuge are involved. In fact, without confirmation that he was actually in that room at that time (brain fingerprinting) or verification that his experience really happened (biofeedback clearing), his entire memory of the incident could have been fabricated.

    Unfortunately, if I read the entire transcript and (much more) this very shortened form by myself I have the strong impression, that everything I've written sounds too unbelievable to be true, that everything sounds more like a bad science fiction story from TV or cinema and I have doubts that anyone will believe my experiences. But they are true, if you believe it or not. I can't expect from you that you believe my simple words without evidence, but I can't give you that evidence. Please read the transcript and think about it and you will maybe see the truth in this words.

    There will be a new meeting between me and her (again in the same house in Sweden) on April 23, 2000 and she promised me to give me maybe some evidence of her existence. In the meantime I collect questions which I will ask her then. Maybe she gives me permission to reveal more of the missing parts in that transcript and about the coming war.

    Believe it or not, this makes no real difference (but I hope you will believe).

    Ole K. – January 8, 2000
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Transcript of Interview (shortened form)

    December 16, 1999

    Question: First of all, who are you and what are you? Are you an extraterrestrial species or can your origin be found on this planet?

    Answer: As you could see with your own eyes, I'm not a human being like you and to be honest I'm no real mammal (despite my partly mammal-like body features, which are a result of evolution). I'm a female reptile being, belonging to a very old reptilian race. We are the native terrans and we live on that planet since millions of years.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Those who have read the Mars Records will recognise this as true. We found by muscle testing that the body does not consider Reptilians as "aliens", because they have been here long enough to be considered native.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Some Bible researchers believe that when YAHWEH gave the order to replenish the earth, HE was referring to a previous race that had dominion of earth. And it is clear who the new owners are.

    "And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth". Genesis 1:28

    We are mentioned in your religious writings like your Christian Bible and many of the ancient human tribes were aware of our presence and worshipped us as gods, for example the Egyptians and the Inca and many other old tribes.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Yes, interesting, isn't it? This is true- there is so much evidence from stone statues all around the world that in the past humans did worship them as Gods. Now, most of these people also practised human sacrifice. Which means that that was done with the approval of the reptilians. Did they eat us? Do they eat us still ? Some people have reported that they do.

    My question is, what happened? Why don't they want us to know that they exist? Let alone worship them? Michael and I believe (and, of course, this may not be true), that each time, humans worshiped them as gods only for a while. Familiarity breeds contempt and after a while we think that humans lost their awe of the big lizards, and got sick of them torturing and eating us (human sacrifice). And rebelled. And with our superior metaphysical abilities, we won every time. Which is why the lizards now stay in hiding.

    However, we think they are starting to want to come back and get worshiped again which is why there is SO MUCH programming of children in books, TV, toys and museums to love dinasaurs and reptiles. We visited a Children's museum in a major city one day. The play area for children had about 90% plastic dinasaurs and reptiles! Only about 10% mammals and birds! What happened to lions, pandas, cat and dogs? An area with live animlas was the same - about 80% reptiles. No bunnies, guinea pigs and parrots. Just lizards, snakes and tortoises. And have you ever noticed how many, many children's books ALWAYS have a reptile in them? And how "d is for 'dog'" is now replaced by "d is for 'dinasaurl" (a much tougher word to read)?

    Your Christian religion has misunderstood our role in your creation, so we are mentioned as "evil serpent" in your writings. This is wrong. Your race was genetically engineered by aliens and we were just the more or less passive visitors of this accelerated evolution process. You must know (some of your scientists have already supposed this) that your species had evolved in a naturally completely impossible speed within just 2–3 millions of years. This is absolutely impossible, because evolution is a much slower process if it's natural but you have not understand this.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Wrong again. Evolution is not slow. It's VERY fast. I am not saying that God did not create everything in the beginning. Or that aliens have not interfered in DNA since then. But one thing is clear. Evolution continued AFTER the Bible's Genesis. Please read Robert Felix's "Magnetic Reversals and Evolutionary Leaps" to learn that IMMEDIATELY after the many major extinction events that earth has experienced, thousands of new life forms appeared, with no previous evidence of them in the fossil record. This has happened many, many times.

    Your creation was artificial and done by genetic engineering, but not by us but by an alien species. If you ask me, if I'm an extraterrestrial, I must answer no. We are native terrans. We had and have some colonies in the solar system, but we originate on this planet. It's in fact our planet and not yours—it was never yours.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Please understand that predatory species of all types continue to get quite a bit of mileage out of the "you were created by aliens" scam. This is an attempt to steal the heritage of and undermine the confidence of humans as well as preventing people from having a personal relationship with their creator. As previously described, it is clear that humans were created by, and in the image of, YAHWEH, Creator of ALL things. This is a powerful secret that Lucifer and his operatives do not want you to know. Lucifer and the dark powers of this planet want humans to think they are animals, with no spiritual heritage. YAHWEH wants people to understand that they have infinite, eternal life through HIS Son YaHuShua (Jesus Christ) and that they have the ability, duty and honor of destroying the creations of Lucifer. And that includes everything that the canabalistic reptilians have created. And that is what the reptilians are scared of.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Maybe that's why this planet belongs to Lucifer. We know that earth belongs to Lucifer because when he tried to tempt Jesus by offering him the whole world, if he would only worhip him, Jesus did not rebuke him. Lucifer (Satan) is head of the fallen angels and there's a strong connection between fallen angels and reptilians. While there is a spiritual Hell, there is another Hell of fire and brimstone deep within the earth, full of pain and terror, and that's the home of the reptilians.

    Question: Can you tell me your name?

    Answer: This is difficult, because your human tongue is not able to pronounce it correctly (and a mispronounciation of our names is very offensive for some of my kind). Our language is very different from yours, but my name is—I will try to say it smoother by use of your human letters—something like "Sssshiaassshakkkasskkhhhshhh" with a very very strong pronounciation of the "sh" and "k" sounds. We have no forenames like you but only a single but unique name which is divided and charakterised by the way of speaking and which is given not to children (who have an own children-name) but only in a special procedure in the adolescent age at the time of either religious or scientific "enlightenment" or awareness (as you would call it). I would appreciate it if you don't try to say my real name with your human tongue. Please call me "Lacerta", this is the name I generally use when I'm among humans and talk with them.

    Question: How old are you?

    Answer: We measure the time not like you in astronomical years and in the revolve of the earth around sun, because we usually live beneath the surface of the planet. Our time measurement depends on periodically returning cycles in the earth magnetic field and according to this (and said with your numbers) I'm today—let me calculate—57,653 cycles old. I have reached my adult phase and my awareness 16,337 cycles ago (this is a very important date for us). According to your human time scale I'm around 28 years old.

    Question: What is your task? Do you have a "job" like us?

    Answer: To say it with your words: I'm a curious student of the social behaviour of your species. That's why I'm here and talk to you, that's why I have revealed my real nature to E.F. and now to you and that's why I give you all that secret information and why I will try to answer all the questions on your many sheets of paper honestly. I will see how you react, how others of your kind react. There are so many crazies and liars of your kind on this planet who claim to know the truth about us, about UFOs, about aliens and so on and some of you believe their lies. I'm interested to see how your species will react if you make the truth (which I will tell you now) public. I'm quite sure everyone of you will refuse to believe my words, but I hope I'm wrong, because you need to understand if you want to survive the coming years.

    Question: I've read your full statement (which you have given to E.F.) about this, but can you give me now just a short answer: are UFOs real flying objects piloted by extraterrestrials or do they belong to your species?

    Answer: Some observed UFOs—as you call them—belong to us, but most not. Most of the "mysterious" flying objects in the sky are not technological devices but mainly misinterpretations of natural phenomena your scientists have not understand (like spontaneous plasma flares in the high atmosphere). Nevertheless, some UFOs are real craft belonging either to your own species (especially to your military) or to other alien species or at last to us (but a minority of sighted craft belongs really to us, because we are generally very careful with our movements in the atmosphere and we have special ways to hide our ships). If you read a report about a sighting of a metalish bright-gray cigar-shaped cylindrical object with a length of—there are different types—let me say between 20 and 260 of your metres and if this object had made a very deep humming sound and if there were 5 bright red lights on the metalish surface of the cigar (one at the top, one in the middle, two at the end) then it's likely that someone of you have seen one of our ships and this means that it was either partly defect or that someone of us was not careful enough.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe. That's interesting. I have always had an especially negative feeling from every single recording of a cigar-shaped craft.

    We have also a very small fleet of disc-shaped craft, but such UFOs belong usually to an alien species. Triangular UFOs belong generally to your own military but they use foreign technology to build them. If you really want to try to see one of our craft, you should have a look at the skies over the Arctic, the Antarctic and over Inner Asia (especially over the mountains there).

    Question: Have you a special symbol or something like that with which we can identify your kind?

    Answer: We have two major symbols representing our species. One (the more ancient) symbol is a blue serpent with four white wings on a black background (the colors have religious meanings for us). This symbol was used from certain parts of my society, but it is today very seldom—you humans have copied it very often in your old writings. The other symbol is a mystic being you would call a "Dragon" in the shape of a circle with seven white stars in the middle. This symbol is much more common today. If you see one of that symbols on a cylindrical craft I've described in my previous answer or on some underground installation, this thing or place belongs definetely to us (and I would advise you to go away from there as soon as possible).

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: I cannot agree too much with her last statement!

    Question: The seven stars in the second symbol you've mentioned—do they mean the Pleiades?

    Answer: Pleiades? No. Actually, the seven stars are planets and moons and they are a symbol for our former seven colonies in the solar system. The stars are shown in front of a blue background and the dragon-circle means the shape of Earth. The seven white stars mean Moon, Mars, Venus and 4 moons of Jupiter and Saturn, we had colonized in the past. Two colonies are no longer in use and abandoned, so 5 stars would be more correct.

    Question: As you have not allowed me to make photos—what would be very useful to prove your real existence and the truth of this story—can you describe your details?

    Answer: I know that it would be helpful to prove the authenticity of this interview if you can make some photos from me. Otherwise, you humans are very sceptical (that's good for us and for the real alien species acting secretly on this planet) so even if you had such photos, many of your kind would say that they are fraud, that I'm just a masked human woman or something like that (that would be very offensive for me).

    You must understand, that I can't give you permission to make photos of me or of my equipment. This has various reasons, which I want not to discuss with you further, but one of the reasons is the keeping up of the secrecy of our existence, another reason is more religious. Nevertheless, you have permission to make drawings of my look and of my equipment I can show you later. I can also try to describe myself, but I doubt that others of your kind will be able to imagine my real look just from simple words, because the automatic denial of the existence of reptilian species and generally of intelligent species other then your own is part of the programming of your mind. Well, I will try.

    Imagine the body of a normal human woman and you have at first a good imagination of my body. Like you, I have a head, two arms, two hands, two legs and two feet and the proportions of my body are like yours. As I'm female I have also two breasts (despite our reptile origin, we have started to give milk to our babies during the evolution process—this happened around 30 million years ago—because this is the best thing to keep the young alive. Evolution had done this for your species already in the dinosaur age and—a little bit later—also for ours. That means not that we are now real mammals) but the breasts of us are not as large as those of human woman and the size of them is generally equal for every female of my kind. The external reproduction organs are for both sexes smaller then those of humans, but they are visible and they have the same function as yours (another gift of evolution to our species).

    My skin is mainly of a green-beige color—more pale green—and we have some patterns of brown irregular dots (each dot of the size of 1–2 centimetres) on our skin and in our face (the patterns are different for both sexes but females have more, especially in the lower body and in the face). You can see them in my case as two lines over the eyebrows crossing my forehead, at my cheek and at my chin.

    My eyes are a little bit larger then human eyes (for this reason, we can see better in the darkness) and usually dominated from the large black pupils, which are surrounded from a small bright-green iris (males have a dark-green iris). The pupil is slit and can change its size from a small black line to a wide-open egg-shaped oval, because our retina is very light sensitive and the pupil must compare this. We have external round ears but they are smaller and not so curved as yours, but we can hear better because our ears are more sensitive for sonic (we can also hear a wider range of sonic). There's a muscle or "lid" over the ears which can completely close them (for example under water).

    Our nose is more pointed and there is a V-shaped curving between the nostrils, which enabled the ancestors to "see" temperature. We have lost most of this ability, but we can still feel temperature much better with this "organ". Our lips are shaped like yours (those of females a little bit larger then those of males) but of a pale brown color and our teeth are very white and strong and a little bit longer and sharper then your soft mammal teeth. We have no different hair colors like you (but there is a traditon to color the hairs in different ages) and the original color is—like mine—a greenish brown. Our hairs are thicker and stronger then yours and they grow very slow. In additon, the head is the only part of our body where we have hairs.

    Our body, arms and legs are similar in shape and size to yours, but the color is different (green-beige, like the face) and there are scale-like structures on the upper legs (over the knee) and upper arms (over the elbow). Our five fingers are a little bit longer and thinner then human fingers and our skin on the palm is plain, so we have no lines like you but again a combination of a scale-like skin structure and of the brown dots (both sexes have the dots on the palm) and we have no fingerprints like you. If you touch my skin, you will feel that it is smoother then your hairy skin. There are small sharp horns on the upside of both middle fingers. The fingernails are grey and generally longer then yours. You see that my nails are not so long and round at the top. This is because I'm female. Males have sharp pointed nails with a length of sometimes 5 or 6 of your centimetres.

    The following feature is very different from your body and part of our reptilian origin: if you touch the backside of my upper body you will feel a hard bony line through my clothing. This is not my spine but a very difficult shaped external plate-strucure of skin and tissue following exactly our spine from the head to the hip. There is an extremly high number of nerves and large blood vessels in this structure and in the plates (which are around two or three centimetres long and very touch sensitive—this is the reason why we have always problems to sit in chairs with a back like this chair.) The main task of these small plates (beside a role in our sexuality) is simply the regulation of our body temperature and if we sit in natural or artificial sunlight, these plates become more bloodfilled and the vessels become wider and the sun is able to heat up our reptilioid blood (which circulates through the body and through the plates) for many degrees and that gives us a great pleasure.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: If they LIKE the sun so much, why didn't they just come out in the open and stay there, a long time ago? Especially if they are as innocent as she claims. Then we wouldn't have any trouble believing in their existence. The reason why they are in hiding is important to mankind. For some reason/s, they are afraid of us. That's the only thing that makes sense.

    What else is different from your kind? Oh, we have no navel, because we were born in a different way to your mammal birth. The other exterior differences from your kind are minor and I think I must not mention all now, because most of them are not visible if we wear clothing. I hope the description of my body was detailed enough. I would advise you to make some drawings.

    Question: What kind of clothing do you generally wear. I suppose this is not the way you dress normally?

    Answer: No, I wear this human every-day-clothing only when I'm among humans. To be honest, it's not very comfortable for me to wear such tight things and it is always a very unusual feeling. If we are in our own home (this means in our subterranean home) or in our large artificial sun areas and if we are together with others near to our own name, we are usually naked. Is this shocking for you? When we are in the public and together with many others of my species we wear very wide and soft clothing made of thin, light stuff. I have told you that many parts of our bodies are very touch sensitive, mostly the small backplates so we can't feel comfortable in tight clothing because it can hurt us. Man and woman wear often the same kind of clothing, but the colors are different for the sexes.

    Question: You've said "others near to your own name". Do you mean your familiy?

    Answer: No, not really. You would call it "family" but with this word you mean only those of your kind which belong genetically together like father or mother and child. As I have said earlier we have a very difficult and unique name. Part of the pronounciation of that name is absolutey unique and there is no other being with the same name, but part of this name (the middle part) is pronounced in a way that told the others to which "family" (I must use the word, because you haven't the right one in your vocabulary) you belong.

    This means not that all in that group are genetically related to you, because this groups are usually very large and contain between 40 and 70 of us. This group includes generally your genetic relations—except one of them had decided to leave this group—and your connection with father and mother is often the strongest. It would be too difficult for me to explain you now our very old social system which is very complex and we would need many hours only for the primary things. Maybe we can meet another time and I can give you detailed descriptions of all these things.

    Question: Have you a tail like normal reptiles?

    Answer: Do you see one? No, we have no visible tail. If you look at our skeleton, there is only a small rounded bone at the end of our spine behind the pelvis. This is a useless rudiment of the tail of our ancestors, but it is not visible from the outside. Oh, our embryos have tails during the first months of development, but these tails disappear before they are born. A tail makes only sense for a primitive species which tries to walk on two legs and must hold the balance with the tail, but our skeleton has changed during evolution and our spine is nearly the same shape as yours, so we need no tail to stay on two feet.

    Question: You said that you were born in a different way to us. Do you lay eggs?

    Answer: Yes, but not like your birds or primitive reptiles. Actually, the embryo grows in a protein liquid inside the mothers womb, but there is also an egg-shaped but very thin chalk hull around it, that fills the whole womb. The embryo inside this hull is completely autark from the mother's body and it has every substance it needs to develop inside this chalk hull. There is also a cord like your navel cord which is connected to a point hidden behind the backplates.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: It is interesting that she says they have a cord like our umbilical cord, when everone 'knows' that all reptiles are born in an egg. This is probably true. We believe that draconians and reptilians are different species. (And there may be many different species of reptilians and draconians). The baby 'dragon' in a bottle which you can see towards the bottom of www.metatech.org has an umbilical cord attached to the front of its body. This baby is not from her species.

    When the baby is going to be born, the whole egg is pressed through the vagina covered in a slimy protein substance and the baby came out of this soft egg after some minutes. These two horns on our middle fingers were instinctively used from babies to break through the chalk hull to take their first breath. Our young are not so large as your babies when they were born, they are between 30 and 35 of your centimetres tall, the egg is around 40 centimetres tall (this is because our vagina is smaller then a human one) but we grow to a normal size of 1,60 to 1,80 metres.

    Question: What about your body temperature? You've said that you enjoy to lay in the sun. What effect has this to your organism?

    Answer: We are no mammals and as reptiles our body temperature depends on the temperature of our surrounding. If you touch my hand you will maybe feel that it is colder than yours, because our normal body temperature is around 30 to 33 degrees centigrade. If we sit in the sun (especially naked and with our row of small backplates in the sun) our body temperature can rise for 8 or 9 degrees within minutes. This rise causes a production of many enzymes and hormones in our body, our heart and brain and every organ becomes more active and we feel then very, very good. You humans only enjoy to be in the sun but for us it is the greatest pleasure you can imagine (maybe like your sexual excitement). We also enjoy to swim in very warm water or other liquids to rise our body temperature. If we are for some hours in the shadow, our temperature goes back to 30 to 33 degrees. This can cause no harm to us, but we feel much better in the sun. We have artificial sun-rooms in the underground but this is not the same for us like the real sun.

    Question: What do you eat?

    Answer: Generally various things like you: flesh, fruit, vegetables, special kinds of fungus (from subterranean farms) and other things. We can also eat and digest some substances which are poisonous for you. The main difference between you and us is, that we must eat flesh, because our body needs the proteins. We can't live completely vegetarian like your kind because our digestion would stop working and we would die after some weeks or maybe months without flesh. Many of us eat raw flesh or other things which would be disgusting for you. Personally, I prefer cooked flesh and surface fruits like apples or oranges.

    Question: Can you tell me something about the natural history and evolution of your species? How old is your species? Have you evolved from primitive reptiles as mankind has evolved from apes?

    Answer: Oh, this is a very long and complex story and it sounds certainly unbelievable to you, but it's the truth. I will try to explain it in short. Around 65 million years ago, many of our unadvanced ancestors from the dinosaur race died in a great global cataclysm. The reason for this destruction was not a natural disaster—an asteroid impact as your scientists believe falsely—but a war between two enemy alien groups that took mainly place in the orbit and high atmosphere of your planet. According to our limited knowledge about the early days this global war was the first alien war on planet earth but it was definitely not the last (and a future war is coming soon, while a "cold war"—as you call it—between alien groups is ongoing since the last 73 years on your planet).

    The opponents in this 65 million year old war were two advanced alien species, whose both names are again not pronouncable for your tongues. I'm able to say them but it would hurt your ear if I tell you the names in their orginal way. One race was humanoid like your species (but much older) and was from this universe, from a solar system in the star constellation you call "Procyon" today in your maps. The other species—about which we know not so much—was a reptilian species, but they have nothing to do with our own species, because we have evolved from local saurians without exterior influence (except the successful manipulation of our own genes by us. More about that later). The advanced reptilian species came not from this universe but from a—well, how should I explain it to you. Your scientists have not really understood the true nature of the universe, because your illogical mind is not able to see the easiest things and relies on wrong mathematics and numbers. This is part of the genetic programming of your kind to which I will come later. Let me say, that you are nearly as far away from the understanding of the universe as you were 500 years ago.

    To use a term you will maybe understand: the other species came not from this universe but from another "bubble" in the foam of the omniverse. You would call it maybe another dimension, but this is not the right word to describe it correctly (by the way, the term dimension is generally wrong in the way you understand it). The fact you should remember is, that advanced species are able to "walk" between bubbles by use of—as you would call it—quantum technology and sometimes in special ways only by use of their mind (my own species had also advanced mental abilities in comparison to your species, but we are not able to do the matterstring/bubble changing without technology, but other species active on this planet are able and this looks to you like magic as it had to your ancestors.)

    Back to our own history: the first species (the humanoids) had reached Earth around 150 years before the reptilians and they built some colonies on the former continents. There was a large colony on the continent you call "Antarctica" today and another one in the continent you call "Asia" today. These people lived together with animal-like saurians on the planet without problems. When the advanced reptilian species arrived in this system, the humanoid colonists from "Procyon" tried to communicate peacefully, but they were not sucessful and a global war started within months.

    You must understand that both species were interested in this young planet not for its biology and undeveloped species, but for only one reason: raw material, especially copper. To understand this reason, you must know that copper is a very important material for some advanced species (even today) because it is—together with some unstable materials—able to produce new stable elements if you induce a high electromagnetic field in the right angle with a high nuclear radiation field to produce an over-crossing of fluctuating fields. The fusion of copper with other elements in such a magnetic/radiaton field-chamber can produce a force field of special nature that is very useful for various technological tasks (but the base for this is an extremly complex formula you are not able to discover because of the restrictions of your simple mind).

    Both species wanted to have the copper of Planet Earth and for this reason, they fought a not very long war in space and orbit. The humanoid species seemed to be sucessful during the first time, but in a last battle the reptilians decided to use a mighty experimental weapon—a special kind of fusion bomb which should destroy the life forms on the planet but should not harm the valuable raw materials and the copper. The bomb was fired from space and detonated at a point of your planet you call "Middle America" today. As it detonated in the ocean, it produced an unpredictable fusion with hydrogen and the effect was much stronger then the reptilians had expected. A deadly radiaton, an over-production of fusion-oxygen, a fall-out of different elements and a "nuclear winter" for nearly 200 years were the results. Most of the humanoids were killed and the reptilians lost their interest on the planet after some years for (even for us) unknown reasons—maybe because of the radiation.

    Planet Earth was on its own again and the animals on the surface died. By the way, one result of the fusionbomb was the fall-out of different elements and materials created in the burning process and one of that materials was Iridium. Your human scientists today see the Iridium concentration in the ground as an evidence for an asteroid impact that killed the dinosaurs. That is not true, but how should you know that?

    Well, most of the dinosaurs died (not all in the detonation but in the bad things which came after the war, especially in the nuclear winter and in the fall-out). Nearly all dinosaurs and reptilians were dead within the next 20 years. Some of them—especially those in the oceans—were able to survive for the next 200 to 300 years even in this changed world, but these species also died, because the climate had changed. The nuclear winter ended after 200 years, but it was colder on earth then before. Despite the cataclysm, some species were able to suvive: fish (like the sharks), birds, little creepy mammals (your ancestors), various reptiles like crocodiles...and there was a special kind of small but advanced dinosaur which had developed together with the last large animal-reptilians like the species you call Tyrannosaurus.

    This new reptile was walking on two legs and looked at little bit like your reconstruction of an Iguanodon (it originated in this family) but it was smaller (around 1.50 metres tall) with some humanoid features, a changed bone structure, a larger skull and brain, a hand with a thumb which was able to grab things, a different organism and disgestion, advanced eyes in the middle of the head like your eyes and...most important...with a new and better brain structure. This was our direct ancestor.

    There are theories that the radiation from the bomb took part in the mutations of the organism of this new breed, but this is not proven. Nevertheless, this little humanoid-like dinosaur evolved during the following 30 million years (as I have said earlier, a species need generally more time to evolve then you think, if the evolution is not artifically induced like in your case) from an animal to a more or less thinking being. These beings were intelligent enough not to die in the next millions of years, because they learned to change their behaviour, they lived in caves instead in the cold nature and they learned to use stones and branches as first tools and the use of fire as help to warm them—especially to warm their blood which is very important for our kind to survive. During the next 20 million years this species was divided by nature into 27 sub-species (unfortunately, former reptilian species were prone to divide themselves in a more or less illogical way into sub-species during the evolution process. You can clearly see this in the unnecessary high number of animal-dinosaur species in earlier times) and there were many (mainly primitive) wars between this sub-species for dominance.

    Well, nature was not very friendly to us and as far as we know from the 27 sub-species, 24 were extincted in primitive wars and in evolution, because their organism and mind was not developed enough to survive and (as main reason) they were not able to change their blood temperature in the right way when the climate changed. 50 million years after the war and after the end of Dinosaurs, only three (now also technological) advanced reptilian species were remaining on this planet together with all the other lower animals. Through natural and artificial crossbreedings this three species were united to one reptilian species and through the invention of genetic manipulations, we were able to "eliminate" the dividing-prone genes in our genetic structure.

    According to our history and belief, this was the time when our final reptilian race—as you see me today—was created by use of genetic engineering. This was around 10 million years ago and our evolution nearly stopped at this point (well, actually there were some minor changes in our look toward a more humanoid and mammal-like appearance during the coming ages, but we have not divided again into sub-species). You see, we are a very old race in comparison to your kind, which was jumping around as small monkey-like animals in the trees at this time while we invented technology, colonized other planets of this system, built large cities on this planet (which disappeared without a trace in the ages) and engineered our own genes while your genes where still those of animals.

    10 million years ago the small simians started to grow and they came down from the trees to the ground (again because of the change of the climate—especially on the so-called African continent). But they evolved very slow as it is normal for a mammal and if nothing extraordinary had happened to your kind, we wouldn't be able to sit here and talk because I would sit in my comfortable modern house and you would sit in your cave clothed with fur and trying to discover the secrets of fire—or you would maybe sit in one of our zoos.

    But the things had developed differently and you believe now you are the "crown of creation" and you can sit in the modern house and we must hide and live beneath the earth and in remote areas. Around 1.5 million years ago, another alien species arrived at Earth (it was surprisingly the first species since over 60 million years. This would be more surprising for you if you would know how many different species are here today).

    The interest of this humanoid species—you call them "Ilojiim" today—was not the raw material and the copper, it were to our astonishment the unadvanced ape-humanoids. Despite our presence on this planet, the aliens decided to "help" the apes to evolve a little bit faster, to serve them in the future as some kind of slave-race in coming wars. The fate of your species was not really important for us, but we didn't liked the presence of the "Ilojiim" on our planet and they didn't liked our presence on their new "galactic zoo" planet and so your sixth and seventh creation was the reason for a war between us and them. You can read about that war for example partly in the book you call "Bible" in a very strange way of description. The real truth is a very long and difficult story. Should I continue?

    Question: No, not now. I've made some notes about your history and now I have some questions.

    Answer: Please ask.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:42 am

    I think I've been doing some very dangerous speculation over the past several years -- yet I think I will continue to model a contrarian theological perspective -- not because I think I know better -- but because I think it is better to consider all of the possibilities -- especially regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I keep thinking about Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- where in antiquity they were all simply Interdimensional Spirits. I keep using Reptilian Terminology because I am trying to understand that hypothetical phenomenon. Therefore I am thinking of these Interdimensional Spirits as being Interdimensional Reptilians. At some point, I suspect that Michael was instrumental in the Genetic Engineering of the Human Being -- How and Why -- I know not. I further suspect that Michael became a Human Being -- and that this did not sit well with Gabriel especially. I get the feeling that Lucifer was (and is) somewhat opportunistic and renegade -- whereas Gabriel and Michael are more hardline idealistic -- but with very different philosophies of physicality and governance. Anyway, I've been thinking of Gabriel as fundamentally being Pure Draconian Reptilian -- Lucifer as Tall Grey (or Hybrid) -- and Michael as Completely Human. This doesn't mean that these three can't exist in other physicalities -- it simply indicates their possible preferences and loyalties. I sometimes think I might've had contact with one or more of them -- or at least with representatives of them. Just speculation. I get the feeling that the plan is to eliminate Human Physicality completely.

    I keep thinking of Michael as being the Ancient God who got overthrown and demoted after creating Humanity. I get the feeling that Gabriel is considered by most of the universe to be the new God -- with Michael being a Universal Personna non Grata. I get the feeling that Lucifer started out fighting side by side with Michael -- but saw the writing on the wall -- and switched loyalties to Gabriel -- serving Gabriel as the God of This World -- as an Agent of God-Satan to buffet Humanity. Just speculation, mind you. I have no idea if this hypothesis is even partially true. I am simply thinking in terms of Gabriel and Lucifer against Michael and Humanity. Legion, Constantine, and The Prophecy seem to have a bias in this direction -- but I am very selective regarding which aspects of these productions I actually take seriously. I'm trying to look at the Bible and the writings of Ellen White with this radical hypothesis clearly in mind. So far, it seems to work frighteningly well. I truly hope that my speculation is absolute bullshit. I HATE thinking like this -- but what am I supposed to do with an Insane World -- and even more Insane Theology??? Some day I'd love to have an off the record briefing by some sort of agent who knows the absolute truth about all of this crazy stuff. You know -- like the briefing Townsend (Martin Sheen) gave Jesse Marcel in Roswell. Skip to 1:10:00. Here now is a continuation of the Reptilian Interview:


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 42

    Question: First of all, you handle with a very large time scale. You claim that your primitive ancestors lived together with the dinosaurs, survived the—as you called it—artificial cataclysm and evolved then over 40 million years and your evolution was completed 10 million years ago. This sounds very unbelievable to me. Can you say something to this?

    Answer: I understand that this must sound absolutely unbelievable to you, because you are a young and genetically engineered species. Your historical horizon ends at a scale of just some thousands of years and you think this is right. But it isn't. This is impossible. Your programmed mind is obviously not able to handle with such large time scales. Our evolution time may seem incredibly long to you, but this is in fact the original way of nature. Remember, your early mammal ancestors developed together with dinosaurs and they survived the bomb like us. They evolved slowly during the next millions of years and they divided into various species and shapes, some of them larger, some of them smaller. This is evolution of the body.

    But what about their mind and intelligence? They were simple animals. The mammals evolved since—let us say—150 millions of years, but only in the last 2–3 millions of years they were able to become intelligent and thinking. And within this small period beings like you were created. From nature? 148 millions of years time for the evolution of animal-like mammals, 2 millions of years time for the development of (more or less) intelligent beings like you? Ask yourself: Do you really think this accelerated evolution is natural? Then your species is more ignorant then I've thought. We have not evolved wrong but you.

    Question: I understand. But I have another question. You've mentioned many facts about the ancient war between the aliens 65 million years ago. This happened very long before your kind became really intelligent (as far as I have understood you). Why do you know so many things about that "first war" and about the evolution of your species?

    Answer: This is a good question (much better then the previous) and I have not explained it properly to you. Our knowledge about the first war comes completely from an ancient artefact, which was found around 16,000 years ago from our archeologists on the continent you call North America today. They found there a round plate with a diameter of approximately 47 of your centimetres. The plate was made of an even for us unknown magnetic material and inside the plate there was another smaller crystal plate which contained an enormous amount of information coded in the molecular structure of the crystal.

    This "memory plate" was manufactured from the last bomb survivers of human race from "Procyon" already 65 million years ago but it was completely intact when we found it. Our scientists were able to encode the messages and data and so we heard the first time about the events which took place in the distant past and which led to the extinction of the dinosaurs. The plate contained detailed descriptions of both species (but more about the humanoids) and about the events and weapons, including the fusion bomb. It contained also a description of the animals and saurians on earth, including our pre-intelligent ancestor species. The rest of our knowledge about our evolution comes from skeletons and from the back-reading and de/encoding of our DNA. You see, we know the real truth about our roots since 16,000 years. Before that time, there was a more religious idea of our creation.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Assuming that this female is providing accurate information, from what she has been taught, it now becomes apparent that eveything the "reptilians" understand about their history is from an unknown alien artifact, created by an unknown alien group at an unknown time for an unknown purpose. Just as the reptilians enjoy subjecting humans to propaganda and disinformation, it seems that some other group is "running a game" on the reptilians as well. So this "advanced" reptilian race has no hard facts on their history, contrary to what they would have humans believe.

    Question: What has happened with both alien species?

    Answer: We don't know exactly. The surviving humanoids on earth obviously died in the years after the bomb and others of their kind and the reptilians never came back to Earth (as far as we know). Concerning the reptilian aliens, there is a possibility that it was physically impossible for them to return, because the matter between bubbles is sometimes in rapid movement. The current theory is, that both species had ceased to exist during the millions of years.

    Question: You've mentioned skeletons of your kind. How can it be, that human scientists haven't found any trace of you and your ancestors if you really live for such a long time on this planet? We have found many skeletons of primitive dinosaurs, but none of an advanced reptilian being with a larger skull and brain and a hand with a thumb as you have described it before.

    Answer: Yes, you have. But your "great" scientists were not able to reconstruct the skeletons completey, because they wanted to reconstruct reptilian animals, not intelligent beings. You would laugh if you would know how many of the (especially small) saurian skeletons in your museums are totally wrong constructions of never-existing beings, because you used many bones which didn't really belong together and sometimes you made artificial bones if something was missing you needed to construct an "animal" saurian.

    Many of your scientists are aware of this problem, but they don't make it public, because they can't explain it and they claim, that the right bones were just missing and their reconstruction is right. Many bones of us were used for Iguanodon reconstructions, for example the hands with the visible thumb (look at an Iguanodon in a museum and you will see that I'm right.) A scientist in the country you call United States had build a nearly correct skeleton of our kind some years ago, but the local government (which is partly aware of our existence) confiscated the reconstruction. As we live today (and since thousands of years) nearly completely beneath the earth, you will not find any cadavers or skeletons of us.

    Question: You speak sometimes about underground cities and artificial sunlight. Do you mean something like a "hollow Earth" with this. Is there a second sun inside our planet?

    Answer: No, Earth is not really completely hollow and there is no second sun inside. (Note: United States Navy Admiral Richard Byrd would disagree with that statement). This story is ridiculous and physically not possible (even your species should be intelligent enough not to believe this.) Do you know how much mass a sun must have to produce energy and light for a longer time by fusion? Do you really think that there could be a small active sun inside the planet? When I talk about our subterranean home, I talk about large cave systems. The caves you have discovered near to the surface are tiny in comparison to real caves and huge caverns deeper in the earth (in a depth of 2,000 to 8,000 of your metres, but connected with many hidden tunnels to the surface or to surface-near caves) and we live in large and advanced cities and colonies inside such caves (Note that this female appears to know noting concerning the U.S. Military D.U.M.B.S. (Deep Underground Military Bases) at depths of over 35 miles.

    Major sites of us are beyond the Arctic, the Antarctic, Inner Asia, North America and Australia. If I talk about artificial sunlight in our cities I don't mean a real sun but various technological sources of light (including gravitational sources) which illuminates the caverns and tunnels. There are special cave areas and tunnels with a strong UV light in every city and we use that places to heat our blood. Furthermore, we have also some surface sunplaces in remote areas, especially in America and Australia.

    Question: Where can we find such a surface-near entry to your world?

    Answer: Do you really think I will tell you their exact location? If you want to find such an entry, you have to search it by yourself (but I would advise you not to do that). When I came to the surface four days ago, I used an entry approximately 300 of your kilometres north from here near to a large lake, but I doubt that you would be able to find it (there are only a few entries in this part of the world—more are far more north and east).

    As a little advice: if you are in a narrow cave or in a tunnel or even in something that looks to you like an artificial mine shaft and as deeper you walk as smoother appear the walls and if you feel unusual warm air streaming from the depth or if you hear the rushing sound of streaming air in a ventilation or elevator shaft, then look for a special kind of artificial and smooth wall somewhere in the cave with a door made of gray metal. If you would be able to open that door (but I doubt this) you would be in a usually round technical room with ventilation systems and elevators to the depth. This is probably an entry to our world (See more information on these tunnels in the "Branton Files"..

    If you have reached this point, you should know that we are now definetely aware of your presence. You are already in big trouble if you have entered the round room, but you should look for one of the two reptilian symbols on the walls. If there are no symbols or other symbols, you are maybe in bigger trouble as you think, because not every underground installation belongs to our kind. Some new tunnel systems are operated from alien races (including hostile races). My general advice if you find yourself in a for you strange underground installation: run away as fast as you can.

    Question: You mentioned earlier that you use the name "Lacerta" when you are among humans and that you enjoy it to be in the real sun on the surface of earth. But how can you be among humans? You don't look like us, so anyone will see that you belong to another species. Why has nobody seen and described a being like you if your kind lives already since our "creation" together with us on the same planet. Can you explain that to me?

    Answer: First, my kind was of course seen and described (and worshipped) many times in your primitive past, for example in your religious writings like your Christian Bible. You can find descriptions and even simple drawings of us for also in the southern part of the American continent on various temples. So-called "wise" men from India and from the Asian mountains have described our species many times in writings, together with other "wise" men from the African continent. I think we are the most mentioned non-human species (maybe beside the "Ilojiim") in your history. If you don't believe me, have a look at your history and you will see the truth in my words. Your "great" scientists called the belief in us "superstition" and "religion" and today's "intelligent" humans have forgotten our presence on the surface in the past.

    Furthermore, our species is seen even today sometimes from human witnesses in its original shape on earth or in our surface-near entries and tunnel systems, but fortunately you and your media didn't take the reports of such "crazies" serious (that's good for us and that's the reason why we allow those people to see us as we really are). Some of my species are also in direct contact with human scientists and politicians from the surface, but this is top-secret—as you would call it—and nobody of your public knows anything about it (the matter of these meetings is generally the upcoming war with and between the alien species and our assistance in this war) (Note: This predatory species will attempt to convince humans that it is "good" and will help in a war against the"bad" aliens).But there is also another explanation, why we can walk among you and why you are not able to recognize us: mimicry.

    The following may again sound unbelievable and even shocking to you, but as you have asked I will expain it. I have told you before, that we have more advanced mental abilities then your species and with "more advanced" I mean, that we are able to use telepathy and telekinesis from our birth on (in fact, mother and new-born child communicate generally with telepathy during the first months) without special training as you need it to activate these sleeping parts of your brain. The structure of our brain is a little bit different to yours and our hypophyse is larger and more active then yours—especially when we are in sunlight. Our own abilities are very strong in comparison to yours, but weak in comparison to the "matterstring/bubble" mind forces of some of the alien species on this planet. I was never very good in that mind things, but we all have these primary abilities and can use them for example for our protection or even for attack (Note the subtle insinuation that humans are inferior to reptilians regarding metaphysical abilities, when in fact humans are superior to them because humans were created in the image of YAHWEH).

    When we are on the surface and we meet human beings (even a large group of them—this makes no difference. All of your minds are like one mind) we are able to "touch" their mind and induce them via telepathy the command "See us as one of your kind" and the weak human mind will accept this order without refusion and they will see us (despite our reptilian look) as normal humans. I've done this many times and you weak humans generally see me as an attractive brown-haired woman, because I have created this special "mimicry image" in my mind years ago and I can induce it into your minds without problems. I've needed some time at the beginning to learn the use of the mimicry correctly, but then it worked nearly automatically and I can even walk among a group of yours and nobody will recognize what I am.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female is providing correct information, then the metaphysical ability she is describing, whether natural or artificial, could be described as "projectional telepathic hypnosis" using a thought form as a carrier. Some countermeasures to this weapon might be prayer, asking YAHWEH for shielding or changing the quantum matrix inside yourself so that the thought form and the hypnotic "glue" that makes it stick would have no effect on the you.

    There is a simple switch ("See us as we really are / See us as we want you to see us") in your consciousness which was placed there from the "Ilojiim" when they created your kind and we can use this swich to convince you that you see humans when you look at us (other aliens use this switch, too). It is easier than you think. When there are meetings between your kind and aliens which seem to look exactly like yours, these aliens have used that switch and some of the meetings with man-like aliens can be also explained with meetings with my kind). When I met E.F. the first time, he saw me also as a normal human woman and I remember that he was very frightened and shocked when I revealed him my real appearance.

    Question: Do you mean, that you can really make me believe that I talk now with an attractive brown-haired human woman instead of a reptilian being like you?

    Answer: Probably, but I don't think so in your special case. When someone expects to see a human woman instead of me, I can do it without problems with his mind (even with large groups) because nobody expects to see a reptile woman. But I have allowed your mind to see me in my original appearance from our first meeting on and I have never induced something into your mind, so you have already realized that I'm not human. If I would now try to change this, it would probably led to an absolute confusion or to unconsciousness and I don't want to harm you. As I have said I'm not very good in these things.

    Question: That's very scary. Can you kill with that ability?

    Answer: Yes, but it's forbidden. This means not that it was not done in previous times.

    Question: Have both sexes this abilitiy?

    Answer: Yes.

    Question: What about photos? How do you appear on photos?

    Answer: This is a silly question. I appear on photos as a reptile being, because I can't influence the photo or on the camera itself but only on the photographers mind.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Is this the truth? Or disinformation? Or what she has been programmed to believe? Or, are there more than one kind of reptilian? One who lives underground and can't affect the camera? And another than can shapeshift with some kind of technology, that can affect the camera?

    If he or she would develop the film and show the photo to others, they would see me in my original shape. That's the reason why it is forbidden for our kind to be filmed or photographed and we must avoid every camera on the surface (that is very difficult and we were filmed sometimes in the past without our knowledge, especially from certain of your goverments and secret agencies).

    Question: What other commands can your kind induce into our minds. Something like "Serve us" or "Obey"?

    Answer: This is again a strange question.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She needs to watch the DVD "They Live". Think of it as a kind of documentary. (Ignore the ending and hokey effects. Considering how old it is, it is amazingly accurate).

    We are not your enemy (most of us not) so why should we do this?

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Hmmm - According to her, we used to worship them. They they decided to go underground and stay hidden from us. Now, why on earth would they have needed to do that if they weren't our enemies?

    To answer your question: it depends on the strength of the human mind and on the strength of the sending reptilian. There is no "Serve us" or "Serve me" switch in your mind, so such a command is much more difficult to induce. If the human mind and consciouness is weak and the reptilian inducer is experienced in these things and was some hours in the sun before he or she tries to do it, then it could probably work for a certain time. There are secret teachings about such things, but I've never learned anything about it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Well, there you go. I said at the beginning that this is a young, clueless female who has been fed a bunch of drivel, as we have. So how could she expected to know much of real importance?

    I use my primary abilities for mimicry and for communication with my own kind and sometimes for other private things, but I've never used it to harm humans or their mind. I would appreciate it if we can end with this topic here.

    Question: A last question: you've said earlier, that you can hide your UFOs? Do you use the same abilities to do this?

    Answer: Yes, but on a technical base. There is a powerful device inside each craft which is able to send an artificial signal to your minds to convince you, that you see either nothing but only the sky or that you see normal aircraft like planes instead of our ships. This isn't used very often, because we avoid human public when we move in the atmosphere. If you are able to see our "UFOs" it means that the device is either defective or deactivated for some reason. The camouflage effect doesn't work on photos—to answer this possible question of you already in advance—but why should someone make a photo of the sky when he could not see anything unusual there. By the way, most of the surface-near entry points to our tunnels are also hidden with such a device and your kind will generally see only normal cave walls instead of the door. That's one reason why I've said that I doubt that you will be able to find such a secret door to our world (but it has happened a few times in the past).

    Question: Back to your and our own history. You've mentioned the race of the "Illojiim" who have created our human race. From where did they come and how did they look like? What had exactly happened when they arrived? Are they our "God"?

    Answer: The "Illojiim" came from this universe, from the solar system you call "Aldebaran" in your maps. They were a very tall humanoid species with usually blonde hairs and a very white skin (they avoided the sunlight, because it hurt their skin and their eyes. This was absolutely unbelievable for a sun-loving species like us). They seemed to be intelligent and peaceful at the beginning and we started a more or less friendly communication with them, but later they showed their real intentions and plans: they wanted to evolve the apes to a new breed and we were a disturbing factor for them on their new zoo planet.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is interesting. They sound like the blonde nordics. Unfortunately, when people get abducted or meet these beings, because they look blonde and physically beautiful, many humans end up thinking that they must be good. Instead of the truth - they are as evil as the greys and reptiilains. In fact, people have recovered abduction memories where all of these species are working together to work on abducted humans.

    At first, they caught around 10,000 or maybe even 20,000 of your simian ancestors and they left the planet for some hundred years. When they returned, they brought your (now more human) ancestors back. Then they left Earth again for some thousands of years and the primitive pre-humans lived together with us without major problems (they were just afraid of our aircraft and technology). The "Illojiim" had taught their mind and enhanced their brain and their body structure and they were now able to use tools and fire. The "Illojiim" returned within 23,000 years seven times and accelerated the evolution speed of certain of your kind.

    You must understand, that you are not the first human civilization on the planet. The first advanced humans (who lived at the same time with less-developed pre-humans, because the "Illojiim" had experimented with different speeds and stages of evolution) with technology and speech existed around 700,000 years ago on this planet (your scientists have not understood this, because they've found only the bones of the pre-humans and some primitive cave drawings showing advanced humans and flying devices.) This genetically advanced human breed lived together with us, but they avoided contact with my kind, because the "Illojiim" teachers had warned them with misleading purpose that we are evil beings and that we lie to them.

    Well, after some centuries the aliens decided to extinct their first creation and they accelerated the evolution of a second and better test series and so on and so on. The truth is, that your modern human civilization is not the first on this planet Earth but already the seventh. The buildings of the first breeds are lost, but the fifth civilization was the one, which built the large triangular constructions you call "Egyptian Pyramids" today around 75,000 years ago (your Egyptians just found that large ancient pyramids in the sand and tried not very sucessfuly to built similar constructions) and the sixth civilization was the one, which built the cities which ruins you can find today beneath the sea in the so-called Bimini Area around 16,000 years ago.

    The last creation of the seventh breed—of your series—was done just 8,500 years ago and this is the only creation you can remember and to which your religious writings refer. You rely on archeological and paleonthological artefacts which show you a wrong and short past, but how should you know anything about the six civilizations before. And if you find evidence for their existence, you deny and misinterpret the facts. This is partly a programming of your mind and partly pure ignorance. I will tell you in the following only about your creations, because the six previous mankinds are lost and therefore they should not concern you.

    There was a long war between us and the "Illojiim" and also between certain groups of the "Illojiim" themselves, because many of them were of the opinion that the again-and-again creation of human species on this planet makes no real sense. The last battles in this war were fought around 5,000 years ago in orbit and surface. The aliens used powerful sonic weapons to destroy our underground cities but on the other hand we were able to destroy many of their surface installations and bases in space.

    The humans of your series were very frightened when they observed our battles and they wrote it down in form of religious myths (their mind was not able to understand what was really going on). The "Illojiim"—who appeared as "gods" for the sixth and seventh breed—told them that it is a war between good and evil and that they are the good and we are the evil race. This depends certainly on the point of view. It was our planet before they arrived and before they started their evolution project with your kind. In my opinion, it was our right to fight for our planet. It was exactly 4,943 years ago—according to your time scale—that the Elohim left the planet again for unknown reasons (this is a very important date for us, because many of our historians called it a victory). Fact is, that we don't know what had really happened. The "Illojiim" were gone from one day to another, they vanished without a trace together with their ships and we found most of their surface installations destroyed by them.

    The humans were on their own and your civilization developed. Many of us were in contact with certain (more southern) tribes of your species in the coming centuries and we were able to convince some of them that we are not the "Evil" the aliens wanted them to believe. During the time from 4,900 years ago to today, many other alien species arrived on the planet (some of them used the old teaching and programming of your mind and "played" again God for you) but the "Illojiim" themselves never came back. They had left the planet for a duration of some thousand years also earlier, so we expect their return one day in future to end their project or to maybe extinct also the seventh breed, but we don't really know what has happened to them (to answer this question of you in advance).

    Your current civilization doesn't know anything about your real origin, about your real past, about your real world and universe and you know very little about us and our past. And you know nothing about the things to come in the near future. As long as you will not understand and believe my words—I tell you the truth because we are not your enemy—as long there is danger for your species. Your enemies are already here and you have not understood. Open your eyes or you will be in big trouble soon. If you haven't believed anything of the things I've told you before, then you should really believe and remember this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - This "we are not your enemy" plea rings hollow when contrasted with the abductions, rapes, murders, tortures, baby stealings and many more evil things that these predatory slavers have inflicted upon innocent human beings.

    Question: Why do you think I don't believe you?

    Answer: I have a certain feeling that you don't believe me, despite the fact that I'm sitting here in front of you. Everything I have told you in the last two hours is the absolute truth about our world.

    Question: How many alien species are active on earth at the moment?

    Answer: As far as we know 14 species. 11 from this universe, 2 from another "bubble" and 1 very advanced from a very different plain. Don't ask me for names, because nearly all are not pronouncable for you, eight of them are not pronouncable even for us. Most of the species—especially the more advanced—are just studying you as animals and they are not very dangerous for you and for us and we work together with some of them, but three species are hostile, including the one which was in contact with some of your governments and exchanged their technology for copper and other important things and which had betrayed your kind.

    There was and is a "cold war" between two of these hostile races during the last 73 years and the third species seemed to be the "winner" in this useless struggle. We expect a more "hot" war between them and you in the near future (I would say in the next 10 or 20 years) and we are worried about that development. In the last time, there were some rumours about a new, fifteenth species which had arrived on Earth just 3 or 4 years ago, but we don't know anything about their intentions and we were not in contact with them until now. Maybe the rumours are wrong.

    Question: What do the hostile alien races want?

    Answer: Various raw materials, including copper for their technology, your water (or better the hydrogen in your water, which is a source of energy in advanced fusion processes) and certain chemical elements in your air.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She doesn't mention gold. I met a man from South Africa, long before the internet, who told me that there are vast, old gold mines in South Africa of over 20,000 years ago. Reptilians are also meant to like gold, so that they can turn it into white powder gold. It is our understanding that they are addicted to this, and it is one of the reasons why they lost their own psychic abilities, and need to rely on technology now.

    Furthermore, two of the species are also interested in your body, in your human tissue and blood, because their own genetic structure is defective through bad evolution and radiation (as far as we know) and they need intact strings from your kind and from animals to repair their own genetic again and again, but they are not really able to repair the defects completely because their DNA and your DNA is not fully compatible (my own species is absolutely incompatible with them, so they are not very interested in us) and they try to make more compatible crossbreeds between you and them by use of artificial fertizilations and artificial wombs. We suppose that the coming war between the three races or between you and one or all of them will be fought for raw material, hydrogen, air and DNA.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She never mentions that what they REALLY want are metategenes - those that give humans super advanced metaphysical abilities.

    THE METAGENE FACTOR: Quote from "Blue Planet Project"- a notebook made by a scientist who worked with Greys and Reptilians for the government:

    The Metagene is a biological variant lying dormant in select members of the human race [especially on planet earth], until an instant of extraordinary physical and emotional over-stress activates it. (Apparently a latent self-preservation 'gene' capable of producing seemingly 'superhuman' abilities in earth humans during times of extreme stress or crisis. - Branton) ...

    That's an energochemical, in response to adverse stimuli. A chromosomal combustion takes place, as the Metagene takes the source of biostress, be it chemical, radioactivity, or what ever and turns the potential energoresponse into a catalyst for genetic change. The main focus of the catalyst power is a gland in the middle of the human brain called the PINEAL gland, and the nutrient for increasing the Pineal's action is the adrenaline. The Metagene factor gives the ability of Psionic Power [for better or worse].

    The main interest of the Aliens, especially the Grays, is to understand and control the Metagene for their own race. They try to do this using Biological Experiments to make Hybrids from both humans and aliens. They believe perhaps the MEN FROM PLANET EARTH ARE THE DEADLIEST CREATURES IN THE UNIVERSE. Because ONLY on Earth people are apparently capable of generating the Metagene Factor, which means Natural Psionics ability, "Real Power" "(See www.themarsrecords.com)

    That is why it is mostly people with metaphysical abilities to who get abducted. And why people without metaphysical abilities won't believe in abductions, because:

    (1) CNN & Fox News didn't tell them.

    (2) They have never been abducted.

    (3) They don't have the metaphysical abilities to help them to see what is real, without physical proof (or even with physical proof).

    Question: Is this the reason for the "abductions"?

    Answer: Partly, especially when the aliens took egg and sperm samples from you. Sometimes the abducters belong to another and more advanced race and they just want to study your body and your mind (which is more interesting for some of them then your solid body) as you would study a primitive animal.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This last bit is true. I was abducted by an unnamed alien species when I was about 5 years old. They were the alien equivalent of butterfly collecters. They took my psychic abilities and stored them as a blue light in a jar. After a clearing session, I got my abilities back, and noticed an improvment in my abilities afterwards. Note- Always ask YAHWEH to send angels to retrieve any parts of your fragmented soul as well as any abilities that have been taken from you.

    As I have said, three alien species are hostile and this means that they do not care for your fate or for your life and people who were "abducted" by them came very rarely back alive. If someone is able to report about an abduction, it means in my opinion that he or she has not met one of the aggressive species or that he or she is a very very lucky human to be alive. Advanced and "friendly" races also took sometimes egg and sperm samples, but for other reasons.

    Question: You've said there are only 14 species active on earth. But why describe people who saw alien beings so many different and bizarre types of them?

    Answer: I think I have already answered this question. As I have said, most of the alien races have much more advanced mind abilities then you or even me (there is just one alien race completely without such abilities). They are able to appear in your mind and memory as whatever they want and this induced "image" has nothing to do with their real appearance. You remember them as normal humans or grey dwarfs or even extremly bizarre animals because they want you to remember that or sometimes they want you to completely forget anything about a meeting with them.

    Another example: you can for example remember that you were just in a normal of your human hospitals and that some doctors were examining you and you think not further about what has happened to you (maybe until you discover that there is no hospital in the street where you supposed it) but in fact you were examined by them in one of their laboratories. You can't rely on your mind in this case. They appear in different shapes to you to confuse you and to make so-called abduction witnesses who were able to remember the events—or who believe they are able to remember—ridiculous in the public and as far as we know, they are sucessful. Believe me, there are only 14 alien species on this planet and only eight of them abduct humans at the moment (again as far as we know). In addition, not everyone of your "abductees" is one and some of the aliens in their reports are really just imagination or lies.

    Question: How can we protect us against this influence on our mind?

    Answer: I don't know. I doubt you can, because your mind is like an open book to read and write for nearly every species I know. This is partly the guilty of the "Illojiim" themselves, because they had constructed or better mis-constructed (partly intentionally) your mind and your consciousness without real protection mechanisms. If you are aware that someone tries to manipulate your mind, you can only concentrate on that suspicion and try to analyze every of your thoughts and memories. Very important: don't close your eyes (this would lead to a different form of brain waves which are more easy to access) and don't sit or lay down to rest. If you stay awake during the first minutes, you can maybe try to filter the other thoughts and waves in your brain and the inducer will give up after some minutes if he or she is not sucessful because it will start to hurt his or her own brain. This is very difficult and certainly painful and it can harm you, so better don't try to resist but it would be the only possibility you have. However, you can try this only with the more weaker species, not with the strong.

    Note from Michael Relfe - Please observe the continued attempt by this reptilian to influence and program the reader to believe that humans are somehow inferior to the reptilian and all other alien races and that humans have no defense against alien mind manipulation. In truth, humans, created in the image of YAHWEH, our heavenly Father and creator of all things, are superior to these predators and are a deadly threat to these alien invaders.

    Question: What do you mean with "one species comes from a very different plain"?

    Answer: Before I can explain that correctly to you, you must be able to understand the universe and this would mean a maybe useless teaching of your mind (including the removal of some barriers) of many weeks and with teaching I mean not only teaching by words. I have said this with your word "plain" or "level" because you have again no better word in your vocabulary and dimension would be in this case absolutely wrong (it's rather wrong even for another "bubble") because a dimension can't exist without plains.

    If you would be a species living in another or over the plain and if you would be furthermore able to enter plains without technology so that your body is not made of that kind of matter you know, then you would be the mightiest being you can imagine. This very advanced race I've mentioned had developed outside of here and they've evolved in fact over billions of years. They would be able to destroy all of you and us and everything with just a single thought. We were in contact with them only three times in our whole history, because their interest in your planet is different from that of all other races. They are definately no danger for you or us.

    Question: What will happen when the war begins?

    Answer: This is difficult to answer. It depends on the enemy race and on their tactics. "War" is not always that primitive thing you humans mean with the word, "War" can be fought on various levels. One possibility they have is the "destruction" of your social system by influence on political leaders, another is the use of advanced weapon systems which can cause earthquakes or vulcanic eruptions or other disasters (including weather disasters) which may seem natural to you. The special fields from copper-fusion I've mentioned earlier are able to have an influence on your global weather. I think they will not attack the planet directly before the human civilization is weak, because even you have possibilities to destroy their craft (but not many). Let me say, that we are not absolutely sure if there will be really such a "hot" war already in the next years. I don't want to talk further about this.

    Question: This is the end of the interview. Do you want to say a last sentence or message?

    Answer: Open your eyes and see. Don't believe only in your wrong history or your scientists or your policians. Some of them know the truth about various things, but they don't inform the public to avoid confusion and panic. I think your species is not as bad as some of my kind think and it would be a pity to observe your end. That's everything I can say. Go through your world with open eyes and you will see—or maybe not. Your kind is ignorant.

    Question: Do you think anyone will believe that this interview is the truth?

    Answer: No, but it is an interesting experiment for my social studies. We will meet again in some months and you will tell me then what has happened after the publication of my message. Maybe there is hope for your kind.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 P00ny2mx
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:46 am

    Consider Volumes 3, 4, and 6 of The SDA Bible Commentary -- combined with Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and The Desire of Ages (by Ellen White). Will Ecumenism ultimately consist of Mutually-Shared Bullshit?? Or Militarily-Enforced Bullshit?? The Truth might be elusive. I've suggested Sacred Classical Music and Gothic-Architecture as a starting-point -- but the price-tag is usually MUCH too-high!! How about Ten-Level Underground-Bases combined with Cookie-Cutter Gothic-Cathedrals with Clear-Glass instead of Stained-Glass (to cut costs)??!! Siriusly!! I see a Cold Holy-War in our future (which I sincerely hope will NOT turn into a Hot Holy-War)!! I continue to think that science fiction is an important part of future-paradigms. Most of us don't have Cosmic Clearance - so we have to make due with the scraps of information we get fed in the mass media. The higher ups don't want us simple cattle to stampede! Interdimensional-reptilian spies are keeping me under constant watch. I couldn't resist. I mean absolutely no harm. I think that my constant questing, questioning, and speculation is making me a target of various agencies and organizations -- as well as supernaturally -- and I can understand why. I feel absolutely horrible 24/7. I sometimes feel as if I am some sort of a soul of note -- which REALLY makes me a target. Who knows?! I feel VERY oppressed and depressed.

    I try to think about things which I suspect that very few other people think about. I'm sure I'd be somewhat of a threat if I were more vocal -- but I continue to make good on my promise to not make a big-deal about what I post on the internet. I MIGHT write some sort of science-fiction in the distant future -- but it would be very different than what I post on this site. This is not really a labor of love. It's more a labor of curiosity. I wish to understand how things really are and work. Then I wish to try to make things better. It's somewhat like trying to solve a cold-case or some mystery. I'm pretty cold and detached -- which is sort of creepy and scary. It almost seems like 'old-hat' from a previous incarnation. When I spoke with the Ancient Egyptian Deity it seemed as if we knew each other -- going way, way back. It was very strange. I don't know who they really were -- but they were unlike anyone I had ever encountered. They were NOT just another Human Being. I liked them on one level -- but on another level they creeped me out and scared the hell out of me. I haven't spoken with them for several years (in one particular form) -- and the last time we spoke they were not very friendly. Something seemed to have drastically changed. It seemed as if they had plans for me -- which didn't work out -- so then I seemed to become a bothersome liability.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12601363-1248-704

    Lacerta File II

    (Translation by Doug Parrish)

    I once again reaffirm that the following text is the absolute truth and is not fiction. It was composed from three original tape recordings which were made on April 24, 2000 with a tape recorder during my second interview with the reptilian creature known as "Lacerta". At Lacerta's request, the original text of 31 pages was revised and shortened up to deal with some questions and answers. Some existing questions were partially shortened or amended. It was even undertaken to extract message and significance from it. This part of the interview, either not mentioned or not mentioned completely in the transcript, deals primarily with personal issues, paranormal demonstrations, the social system of the reptilian species and alien technology and physics.

    The reason for the shifting of the date and time of the second meeting was a possible observation and surveillance of my own person after the publication of the first transcript. Although everything was attempted on the advice of Lacerta to keep my identity a secret, just two days after the dissemination of the document abroad, various unusual events took place.

    Please don't think that I am paranoid; however, I believe that the publication of the interview has drawn either official attention or the attention of some organization to me. Up until this time, I usually regarded people who believed that they were being followed by the state to be nothing more than jokers. But now I have begun to revise my ideas on that since events in January.

    It began with a failure of my telephone for several hours. When the phone became operational once again, there were quiet echoes and strange clicking and whirring sounds when I made calls. A defect could (ostensibly) not be found anywhere. Overnight, important data disappeared from the hard drive in my computer. The testing program reported "defective sectors" where strangely enough there were only data which dealt with illustrations and completed textual material from the interview. These "defective sectors" also contained material of a paranormal nature in the field of my research. (Fortunately, the material was also stored on floppies.)

    In addition I discovered by pure chance some hidden data in a likewise hidden directory index. The name which appeared on the data and the directory index was "E72UJ." A friend, who is a computer expert, could not make anything of this designation, and when I was about to show it to him, the directory index had disappeared. One evening, my apartment door was standing wide open, my TV set was running—and I am absolutely confident that I had turned the TV set off.

    A minivan with British markings and the imprint of a Europe-wide supermarket chain parked in front of my house. I noticed the same minivan again on several occasions traveling at a distance behind my car, even when I visited the town of ...... 65 kilometers away. When I returned, the car was on the other side of the street once again. I never saw anyone get into or out of the car. A knock on the door of the vehicle and on the tinted windows caused no reaction of any kind. After about two weeks, the minivan disappeared again. When I informed E.F. personally about these events, he suggested that I change the place and date of the meeting in order to assure our own and Lacerta's safety. The meeting took place on April 27, 2000 in another isolated location. It was unobserved as far as I can determine.

    Once again, all of this may sound strange and paranoid, like a fantasy from a cheap science fiction film; however, I can only repeat to and assure the reader once again: all of this is the unadulterated truth. Believe my words or don't believe them. These things have happened and they will continue to happen, whether you believe it or not. Until it is too late. Our civilization is in danger.

    Ole. K. – May 3, 2000

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Transcript of the Interview (Shortened Version)

    Date: April 27, 2000

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The meeting began with an appraisal of diverse questions and opinions which I had gotten from readers of the first transcript in anonymous fashion through distribution from my trustworthy friends. Some of these opinions—all together there were over 14 pages of paper—contained comments shaped by everything from a radically religious to a fanatical tendency to welcome contact with a reptilian species. Some of these comments contained stereotypical phrases like "Servants of Hell" or "Species of the Evil One". I don't want to go into any kind of detailed description here since I don't want pass on further any false and radical realm of thought.]

    Question: When you read these religious and animosity-ridden comments here, what do you think and feel then? Is the relationship between your species and ours really shaped from that kind of total negation?

    Answer: Does it amaze you that I am not completely angered by that? I had fully expected those kinds of extreme reactions. The programming for the utter negation of another species (especially the reptilian species) as in your own case is deeply embedded in each of your own individual consciousnesses. This ancient conditioning stems from the days of your third artificial creation and, biologically speaking, is passed down as an information genome from generation to generation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - "Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" Genesis 3:1 KJV

    The identification of my species with the powers of darkness was a primary intention of the Illojiim, who liked seeing themselves in the role of the powers of light—something which in and of itself represents a paradox, since that humanoid species was extremely sensitive to your sunlight. In case you were expecting me to act offended, I guess I'll have to partially disappoint you. These obscure intentions are not really your fault; you are simply following for the most part what you have inherited from your ancestors.

    It is indeed actually somewhat disappointing that many of you develop no especially strong individual self-conscience, for this would help you to overcome the conditioning. As I already said, we were in direct contact in the last several centuries with some of your more primitive human tribes; these tribes had themselves succeeded in breaking through the old "creation programming;" they were able to meet us without tension, hate and total rejection. Apparently many of your modern civilized individuals are not in a position to think on their own, but rather let themselves be guided by programming and religion (which is also a manifestation of that ancient programming and part and parcel of the plan of the Illojiim). Therefore, comments of that kind I'd sooner regard as amusing than irritating; they simply confirm in large measure for me my suppositions about your defined mode of thinking.

    Note from Michael Relfe - History is littered with the murder, rape, torture and enslavement of entire races and civilizations degraded and destroyed by the worship and control of these reptilian predators. It is understandable that they fear humans and hide in the earth like bugs. They have much to answer for, and YAHWEH will judge them and those that ally themselves with them.

    Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Galatians 6:7 KJV

    Question: Therefore, you are not the "Species of the Evil One" as was remarked earlier?

    Answer: How am I supposed to answer that? Your people still think according to a simple and completely inappropriate scheme of generalizations. Simply put, there are absolutely NO purely evil species. There exist in every terrestrial and extraterrestrial species alike both good and evil individuals; it's even true of your own people; but there is NO such thing as an absolutely evil species. This conception is really very primitive. You people have believed from time immemorial what you are supposed to believe—what was foreseen for you to believe by your creators.

    Every well-known species, even the more highly developed ones, consists of a great number of individual consciousnesses (at least a portion of the consciousness is individual, even though there are connecting fields of consciousness); these self-sufficient spirits are able to decide freely for themselves a lifestyle which is either good or evil, according to your own human standards.

    It depends again on the respective point of view; your people are not necessarily in a position to judge whether the deeds of a much more highly developed species are good or evil, because you stand at a lower observation point, from which an assessment is not possible.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is the typical garbage-talk of a suppressive person. Suppressive people have a messed up mind that can't recognise that what they do is evil. A good person is constructive and has a conscience. They respect the freedom of beings that are not hurting them. A 'bad' person is destructive and has no conscience. Not that the reptilian DID NOT answer the question.

    Your simple words "good" and "evil" are in any case examples of a tendency towards generalization; in my language there are many concepts for the various shades of meaning of individual behaviors in comparison to the norms of a society.

    Even those extraterrestrial species which are inclined to act with antagonism towards you are not "Species of the Evil One," even though they operate negatively with respect to your own race. They do this for their own reasons and do not regard themselves as evil;

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, no suppressive person recognises evil. Their mind is warped. Plus they have zero sense of responsibility.

    where your structured way of thinking more linear and more focused as theirs is, then you would also behave in such a fashion. The attitude of a species towards other kinds of existence naturally depends very heavily on its respective structured way of thinking; each species sets its own priorities. To classify that as "good" or "evil" is really quite primitive, for the survival of any species argues for many varieties, among them your own, as well as for even the most varied of the worst or negatively-directed deeds. I won't even exclude my own kind in this regard, for there have been certain occurrences in the past which I don't personally welcome, but about which I would also not like to go into detail. None of these occurrences have happened in the last 200 years of your time scale. But please note the following: there are NO absolutely good and there are NO absolutely bad species, because each and every species always consists of individuals.

    Question: In the letters that I got, there was often the question, whether you could go into any greater detail regarding the advanced physics that you commented on last time. Many people said, your words made no sense. For example, how do UFOs function, how do they fly, how do they perform the maneuvers that they do?

    Answer: I ought to explain that to people? That's not all that simple. Let me think about it for a minute. I always have to use very simple words in order to make clear to you the basic principles of a higher kind of science. Let's try this: You have to be clear about some fundamental facts. The very first thing is that you must divide up the conception of the physical world because each existence consists of different layers; let's say for simplicity's sake that it consists of a material illusion and a sphere of influence. {TRANSLATOR'S NOTE: No legitimate translation exists for this word 'Feldraum'; "Feld" means "field," "Raum" means "space, room, expanse." Therefore, I'm translating it as "sphere of influence."}

    Certain physical conditions are associated only with the realm of the material {as in 'concrete'}, while other and more complicated conditions are associated only with the sphere of influence of the material world. Your conception of the physical world is based upon a simple material illusion. That illusion is further subdivided into three elementary or basic conditions of matter. A fourth and very important condition also exists, which you simply pay attention to more or less as you choose; it is the one bordering on the sphere of influence or plasma realm.

    For you, the theory for a controlled transformation or an elevation of the frequency of matter and the stable existence of this fourth aggregate condition of matter is not very common, or it exists at a very primitive level. (As an aside, there are simply five states of matter, but the post-plasma state would really be going too far and it would only serve to confuse you. Besides, it is not necessary for an understanding of the basic theory; it is connected with diverse phenomena which you would characterize as paranormal.)

    Now, back to the essentials: Plasma...now, with plasma I don't mean just "hot gas"—as the concept is generally simplified by your people—but rather I mean a higher aggregate condition of matter. The plasma state of matter is a special form of matter which lies between its real existence and the sphere of influence, that is, a complete loss of mass and pure accretion of energy of various form whenever matter is "pushed or shoved." {NOTE: No explanation was given for the use of the word "pushed, shoved" as used in this context. Your guess is as good mine.}

    The fourth state of matter is very important for certain physical conditions which can be used for example to...how should I express this to you...generate antigravity. (That's a rather strange human word and not really correct, but you ought to understand it better this way.) Essentially, in the world of real physics, there are no bipolar forces, but rather only "observer dependent reflective behavior" of a single, large unified force at different levels.With antigravity or the displacement of gravitational characteristics into levels, one can, for example, cause apparently solid matter to levitate; this method is employed partly by us and by extraterrestrials as well as a means of propulsion for their UFOs.

    You people are moving on a really primitive level towards a similar principle for your secret military projects, but since you have more or less stolen this technology (and it was later falsely passed on to you intentionally by the extraterrestrials), you lack the real physical understanding; as a result, you have to struggle with problems of instability and radiation with your "UFOs". According to my information, there have been a great number of deaths of your people because of intense radiation and field disturbances. Don't you agree, this is also an example of the business regarding the question of "good" and "evil"? You people play with unknown forces

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    and thereby accept the death of colleagues of your own kind, for they are dying for a greater cause, namely, for the advancement of your technology, which as a result is being put into place once again for the purpose of war, i.e., for negative pursuits.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, we agree.

    Now, one can give you the benefit of the doubt, that only the least number of your kind have any knowledge about these alien projects which are—as you explain it—top secret. It was told to you that the higher the ordinal or ranking number of basic matter, the simpler the heightening of the condition, but that is only partially correct. If you can't circumvent these powers, then you're better off not attempting it. But your kind has always been ignorant and has from time immemorial tried to play around with forces which you have not even understood. Why would that ever change?

    You remember this business of copper fusion? By means of the fluctuation at the right angle with the induced radiation field, copper is fused with other elements. (The illusion of matter is fused, the fields in the sphere of influence overlap each other, but the main force would be reflected by that process and would assume a quasi-bipolar character.) The resulting connection and the field would therefore not be stable in the normal condition of matter and unsuited for tasks. As a result, the entire field spectrum is shifted to a higher plasma-like condition, whereby the spectrum comes together with this harsh shifting to the opposite pole side—the word is NOT correct—of the force field and it resembles quite closely a gravitational shift.

    This shifting causes a "tilting" of the repulsing quasi-bipolar force, which now no longer flows to the interior of the force field, but rather flows partly to the exterior of the field. The result is an inter-stratifying reflective force field which is very difficult to modulate within certain technical boundaries in relation to its own characteristics. It can also carry out a multiplicity of tasks, as for example, causing massive flying objects to be levitated and maneuvered. It can also exert a camouflage function in the realm of electromagnetic radiation as well as manipulate temporal sequences of events—indeed only to very limited extent—and other things as well. Are you familiar with your "quantum tunnel effect"?

    Even the amplitude equalizations among genuine matter can be achieved with one of those kinds of fields if the frequency and the distance from the plane of the field are high enough. Unfortunately, the whole thing that I have explained to you in your words has come out to be rather primitive, I'm afraid. It sounds rather strange and certainly impossible for your comprehension, but perhaps this simple explanation can be of some use to you in helping you to understand. But then again, maybe not.

    Question: Is there a scientific substantiation for paranormal powers, as for example with your powers of thought?

    Answer: Yes. In order to explain that, one has to acknowledge the physical reality of the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. I'll try to do it...wait just a second...you are going to have to separate yourself mentally from the illusion that that which you see is the true nature of the universe. It is, at best, the surface of a side. Imagine for yourself that all the matter here—you, this table, this pencil, this technical device, this paper—does not really exist, but that it is rather only the result of a field oscillation and a concentration of energy.

    All matter that you see, every creature, every planet and star in this universe, has an "information-energy equivalent" in the sphere of influence which is located on a main field—the general level {of things}. Now, there is not only one level, but several. Last time, I had mentioned that highly-developed species which is capable of changing levels (which is something completely different from the simple bubble changing, for bubbles are a part of each and every level). Do you understand? Dimensions, as you call them, are a part of a solitary bubble, bubbles or universal foam are a part of a level, and levels are layers in the sphere of influence, while the sphere of influence, acting in the capacity of single physical size, is essentially unending; it is composed of innumerable information-energy layers and general levels. There are in the sphere of influence no null-levels; all are the same, but they are separated by means of their energy conditions. I notice that I am confusing you now. I think I ought to stop with this explanation.

    Question: No, please continue. How do concrete paranormal powers arise?

    Answer: Well, OK then. Let's try something simpler. Again, it is not completely correct, but let's begin in this manner: Tangible matter on this side is mirrored in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} as a field with distinct layers. These layers contain information, as an example, about the simple structure of matter or the string frequency, but also there is stored information stemming from the development of matter. Are you familiar with the human concept of "morphogenetic fields?" One part of the layer could be designated as such.

    Now there is still another intermediary layer for which you unfortunately have no human concept, since the theory is not common in human thinking. Let's call it a "para-layer," for this layer is mainly responsible for everything which you call PSI and paranormal and which lies outside the boundaries of your primitive science. This para-layer lies between the layers of matter and the morphogenetic layers of a field in the sphere of influence. It can actively integrate with both. Your body, for example, is mirrored as a field in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. That doesn't mean that it does not also exist here as well—as flesh, blood, bones—in the form of matter strings or atoms, but not only that.

    Existence is always a duality. Some layers of the field contain simple information about the solid matter of your body and its frequency, while other layers {contain information about} your spirit, your consciousness or, speaking from a human-religious point of view, your soul. Awareness or consciousness in this case is a simple energy matrix, divided into different layers of your field in the sphere of influence—nothing more, nothing less. Genuine awareness can also exist here on the matter side, but only in the form of post-plasma {the fifth form of matter}. With the necessary physical knowledge and the corresponding technology, the consciousness/awareness matrix, or soul, can also be separated from its field of rest. It can, despite its removal, continue to exist in a self-sufficient manner for a certain amount of time. That has the strange occult name of "soul robbing." But above all, we're talking about science here, not about magic or dark forces.

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The "soul robbing" was mentioned in one of the radical, religiously-motivated comments in connection with the reptilian species.]

    But back to your Question: Creatures with more powerful mental powers can have a direct influence on the para-layer by means of their consciousness/awareness fields. Now this layer is not limited only to the individual, but rather as a part of a general information layer—you could call it in a prosaic sense the community soul—that is connected with all animate and inanimate matter and all consciousness which exist on this main level.

    The biological cause for these abilities lies on the side of matter, by the way, in the pituitary gland, which always is in the position to generate the frequencies to actively control the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. Even you people could theoretically do this; however, you are solidly blocked in these things. As I have said, the para-layer can interact with mind as well as with matter. For example, if I decide to use my mental powers once more in order to move this pencil, then, simply said, I imagine in my mind how my consciousness/awareness expands/amplifies itself on the matter side in the form of post-plasma to the pencil.

    In the sphere of influence this causes simultaneously an automatic command from the consciousness/awareness layer to the para-layer to interact with the matter layer of the pencil. Since the para-layer is not confined to the body, it is not even a problem that the pencil lies over there, for I can unerringly reach it, even without moving my matter body. Post-Plasma on this side, para-layer on the other. I have control over the pencil and the interaction brings the matter field of the pencil to the point where it changes in the manner in which it moves, for example.

    [Comment by Ole K.: I certify that the pencil mentioned above abruptly at that very moment jumped into the air to a height of 20 cm and then fell back to the surface of the table. The sound is clearly heard on the recording tape. No one visibly had touched that pencil.]

    Question: That is fascinating. Which kinds of paranormal activities can one generate with that?

    Answer: All kinds. Everything that you call paranormal. As I said, this special layer lies in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} between the morphogenetic information layers and the matter layers and can interact with respect to both sides. That is to say, it can be interacted with solid matter as well as with mind or mental information, wherewith we can achieve everything that is generally designated as telekinesis and telepathy.

    The "connection absorption" with another consciousness/awareness is generally separate in the procedure from the simple influence of matter, since different consciousness/awareness fields work with different oscillations. A consciousness/awareness that sends or a consciousness/awareness that listens must first adapt itself to the other mind exactly, before any access is possible. Most species also have chances to block the alien access, but you people don't have this.

    The following is generally valid: the stronger the paranormal abilities of a species, the simpler the adaptation and the access. Our own abilities are not so powerfully developed; therefore, first we have to learn specifically alien mind influence in order to use our mimicry, for example—where mimicry is actually quite simple in your minds due to the implanting of the on/off switch. Some of these abilities are also partially inherited; mother and child of my kind as an example are attuned exactly during the first months of life—partially also in the egg covering in the expectant mother—and communicate telepathically.

    In order to influence you people, we need a certain amount of time for practicing, despite your simple structure. Therefore, it is forbidden, for example, for adults of my kind before the "Age of Enlightenment" to come to the surface of the Earth. (That term is synonymous, along with other things, with full physical strength.) In the case of not fully developed abilities, the danger of discovery by you would be too great. By the way, there are of course numerous secret teachings about the real possibilities which can give one these abilities, but I really don't know anything exact about that.

    Whenever an alien mind ought to be influenced, then there are some generally valid steps, which are set into motion by other extraterrestrial species. First and foremost, the alien oscillation must be felt, something generally that is done automatically by the brain, i.e., for the one the field oscillation, for the other the quasi-electrical brain waves here in the normal space {which matter inhabits}. That is not especially difficult. After that, one simply probes for the other consciousness/awareness in the mind with a post-plasma manifestation, the sphere of influence {Feldraum} reacts and the connection is there.

    Now one can read out information from the first one and record the desired information to the second one in the correct location. You asked me last time whether you people have the opportunity to protect yourselves against this influence, and I told you that only an awake and concentrated mind had any kind of a chance to withstand it. In this state of mind the oscillations change very abruptly and access becomes complicated; more precisely, it can come as a painful recoil. Whenever you close your eyes, then the field becomes "flat," and alien access {to the mind} is immediately possible and without restriction. In terms of your chances against a more highly developed species, you have none at all. They are able to adjust the oscillations faster than you can change. I could even demonstrate it on yourself, but you were really horrified and confused the last time, so we'll just leave it at an explanation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female reptilian is providing correct information, her explanation of projectional mind control brings to mind some further countermeasures.

    The predatory alien requires a signal reception or "sampling" of the oscillation created by the mind of the target. If the human target were to specifically change the quantum matrix of their brain and mind so that those signals could not be received by the predator, then the "mimicry" would not function. Remember that it is not necessary for us to understand the process because YAHWEH is actually doing all the work. HE will make sure you are doing it correctly. So please try this new prayer procedure and when you start to see the reptilians, please let us know.

    This explanation presumably sounds to you like—as you say—something esoteric or from the occult or magic. The reason for that is simply that you lack the basic understanding for seeing the background reasons. All paranormal phenomena have a purely scientific origination. None of this has anything to do with supernatural powers. We grow up with this kind of knowledge, we know how one makes use of these powers, and where they come from. We are acquainted with theory and practice. You are not. Therefore, you really don't understand what happens in your world—you see only one side of existence, not the other (I mean here both that are physical). Everything paranormal is dualistic, and it exists in the space that matter inhabits as well as in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. To be explained...it can only be explained by the acceptance of the latter, because the sphere of influence {Feldraum} is the basis. I would welcome an end to the scientific questions since you really aren't grasping them anyway. We're wasting more or less valuable time by doing this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - It is quite possible that the explanations provided by the reptilian female are accurate. Much paranormal phenomena involves demonic activity and you can be assured that demons can manipulate these energy layers if they need to.

    Question: Only one last question. At our first meeting in December, you made it quite clear that you didn't want to discuss scientific and paranormal concerns. Why the openness now?

    Answer: The last time I saw really no necessity in overburdening you with facts of that kind (and now you are obviously overburdened). Therefore, I had preferred only to mention these topics in a peripheral sense. Apparently, however, some of my performances today have set you to thinking about your world, something that can't be all bad. And by the way, your human scientists will tend to regard my comments as "humbug." And so I see no great danger in spreading this information widely. No one will pay much attention to it. By the way, the words of people who have characterized me as a "Creature of Evil" have their basis in the belief in occult powers and magic—both of which things DO NOT exist.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: HA!!! I have a video for you Lacerta. Please watch "Interview with an Ex-Vampire". (Also available free on google video). Black Magick is powered by demons or other higher beings. I don't think that is 'science". It is very real, very powerful, very evil and very dangerous. Again, is she brainwashed, just plain ignorant or giving us misinformation?

    There is no magic, only highly developed science, and everything that you label as "magic" is only a part of science. If you would only comprehend that, then you would be a step ahead in your development. My openness on this issue ends here. Pose other questions, please.

    Question: Good. Let's talk about UFOs. Can you explain to me how our governments came into possession of UFO material to the point that they could start their own projects? Did it have anything to do with the "Roswell Incident?"

    Answer: Yes, but that incident was not the first one. I am no historian, I am studying only your current behavior, so my knowledge about those events in your history is presumably not very extensive. I will try to explain to you what I know about those things which happened at that time. Let me think about it for a second. In the years 1946 to 1953 in your time scale, there were five cases where extraterrestrial ships crashed to the surface of the Earth. In that crash which you call the "Roswell Incident," there was not only one alien ship involved, but two that crashed after a collision in different parts of the land in the west—the one you call the USA. (You have to know that the ships of this particular species can remain levitating in the air for a particular period of time even though they are damaged; that accounts for the spatial difference {in their crash locations}.) These were indeed not the first crashes, but by that time the second and the third. Another ship had crashed in 1946, but it was destroyed beyond usability.

    One thing first before the explanation: it certainly sounds ridiculous to you that such highly developed extraterrestrial ships simply crash, and that a relatively large number did so in a relatively short amount of time. The explanation for that is likewise more than strange, but it is correct. It does not lie in the ship's drive itself, but rather in the direction of the field to your planet. This species that we are discussing—and it was always in this time period that this species used a disk-shaped craft—used a propulsion system which ran according to the normal principle of fusion, to be sure, but one that at that time employed a more than unconventional method for field alignment.

    This method had various advantages but also disadvantages. The repelling field must of course lie in the absolute correct angle to the surface of the Earth. This species used an alignment technology in their ships, with which the field locked into place all points of the Earth's magnetic field. Now at that time this species had just arrived on the earth and their point of origin lay on a planet with a more stable magnetic field, for which they had developed and aligned their drive. The magnetic field of the Earth is not really all that stable; it is subject to cyclical variations and it forms field eddies under unfavorable conditions. Whenever a ship with one of those kinds of drives gets into a field fluctuation or into an eddy that is too strong, then for a short time the repelling field can no longer align itself correctly and the ship glides uncontrolled on its flight path.

    The drive is operating correctly, to be sure, but the field fluctuates in all directions and because of that, the ship can crash. In the case from 1947 which you addressed, it is my understanding that one of the ships got caught in a fluctuation, its field linked up unintentionally with that of its squadron leader and it collided with another ship whereby both of them were heavily damaged. The cause for the magnetic fluctuation at that time was probably an electrical disturbance brought about by a weather event. Both ships crashed as a result; one of them fell near the collision point, the other a hundred of your kilometers or so distant. All occupants were killed in the impact. The thin hull structure of that kind of disk craft is in and of itself not very stable, since those disks have not been designed for crashes as well as for flight in a field where there are exterior forces at work.

    Now, your human military collected the individual pieces at first until they discovered the whole ships with the dead creatures aboard. Immediately they classified everything as "Top Secret" and brought them to their military bases in order to analyze the drive. The secret endeavor was to set the alien technology in place later against evil enemies of that great country. That is as primitive as it is ridiculous. I believe I remember—I don't want to specify exactly your date—that it was probably between 1949 and 1952 that there was a rather bad accident during some research being done on one of the wrecks. According to what I heard—what members of my species were told by members of that government—it resulted in an unintentional activation of one of the drive's components in the unshielded condition. As a result, for a very short period of time—how should I phrase this—there was an unchecked shift of the environment to a plasma-like condition, which on the other hand, through a very, very unfortunate accident, caused an overturning of the general power field into a magnetic pulse of immense power.

    Do you have any idea what kind of an effect a plasma-magnetic jolt has, when it comes into contact with an organism? No, how should you know that. Of course you don't. Disturbance in the structure of the field and bioelectric feedback. Imagine, if you will, a human body which is engulfed in bright flames for 3 or 4 of your days. Those flames apparently do not go out and they burn the body right down to its last constituents. Well, then you have an approximate impression of what happened. I think that 20 or 30 of your scientists were killed in that lab.

    Two further crashes occurred in 1950 and 1953 in the water catchment area of the American continent. Those ships were able to be recovered from the crashes relatively intact. (The one in 1953, as I remember, even had an intact drive core. It was by means of that device that you saw for the first time that you had understood the entire concept fully incorrectly and that you had reconstructed it fully incorrectly. Even today you still don't have it right.) That species, which had built the ships in the first place—a species which I, by the way, count among those who are unfriendly towards you—was naturally worried about the investigation of their own technology by your kind. They did not want, however, at that early point in time, to begin direct conflict with you, and so they chose the diplomatic path and came into contact with that government during your 1960's.

    Of course, they did not divulge the real reasons for their being here—copper, hydrogen, air—but rather they pretended to be curious "researchers" and offered to show people the functioning principle of the ships whereby they would expect in return some "favors." Simple-minded as you are, you of course agreed to it...and were deceived. You gave them raw materials, you gave them secured locations for their bases, you gave them access to your most secret defense data, you gave them access to your DNA and much more—and all just to quench your greed for power and information.

    The alien species of course quickly noticed that they were dealing with simple-minded creatures, and they gave you false and inferior information about their technology so that they receive much more out of the collaboration than your kind do. For example, they gave you information that the drive can only be constructed with unstable elements of a higher ranking number, but they withheld the information that the field drive can be constructed with various modifications to work as well with stable elements of a lower periodic number, and generally, that's the way it's done. Through these half truths they made you dependent on the synthesizing of high {numbered} elements, and thereby renewed by their own technology. Their clues to the construction of your "UFOs" were laid out in such a way that the solution to old problems caused new problems to arise simultaneously. They never told you the complete truth, but always built in again and again clever lies, which later lead to technical problems—and to your dependence on them.

    In the last years of your 1970's and your early 1980's, it finally came down to various events between the alien species and that human government—I don't want to go into detail here since there is much that even I am not exactly sure of. The whole thing lay in the context with some new, or better said, the old technical problems with your own self-constructed ships whose camouflage and drive partially failed to function in test flights in the open. Because of that, the function of secrecy was threatened. Your military and your politicians slowly—very slowly—came to the conclusion after more than 20 years of this that they had been deceived by that alien species.

    Multitudinous incongruities and the overstepping of bounds of the treaties by both sides finally led to an altercation between you and the extraterrestrials, which culminated in the lift-off of three of the alien aerial objects through a special—how do you say it?—EMP {electromagnetic pulse} weapon and a military skirmish at one of their underground installations. As a consequence of these attacks, the alien species ultimately withdrew from all contact with you and was understandably more than angered about your kind. Therefore, I count these extraterrestrials among the three groups who are hostile towards you, and while the other two are more occupied with their own business, among them waging a cold war for dominance on your planet, your old "friends" and partners are preparing to supply themselves finally with the sole and absolute dominance over raw materials and human DNA. At the moment it is probably true that they lack some of the technical possibilities and the large amount of forces which they need in order to achieve their goals directly. In spite of that, we are counting on negative actions—possibly ever of a more subtle kind—against you in the next few years or decades.

    Question: Will the other extraterrestrial species undertake nothing against these war-like actions? Specifically, something ought to be on Earth for the more highly developed species.

    Answer: You're wrong there. Specifically, for the more highly developed species there is simply at the very least your fate. You are animals for them. Animals in a very large lab. Understandably, an alien intervention on your planet would disturb their projects, but I don't think that they accept a confrontation with other species for it. Many of them could look for another research planet for themselves or they could study over a long distance your behavior and your consciousness/awareness, since crisis situations could have an attraction for their studies.

    Whenever you people take a look at an ant hill, and another person comes along and steps on the ant hill, what do you do? You go on your way, or you search for another ant hill or you observe the ants in their crisis condition. But would one of you—even though he were larger and more powerful than the one who stepped on the ant hill in the first place—defend the meaningless ants? No. You have to imagine for yourself the viewpoint of the more highly advanced creatures. You are the ants. Don't expect any help from them.

    Of course we would also ask for help when it became clear that your old partners were ganging up on you. Some members of that human government are fully aware of our existence—also partially owing to an old religious basis. For example, there is a gigantic partially underground building in the capital which is totally dedicated to my species and that also has a direct approach to an elevator shaft and to an underground system. In this building partial meetings have taken place and do take place between us and humans. We have passed on information to you in the last few years; according to what I know, we will keep ourselves as far away from the conflict as we can. You ought to learn to solve your own problems yourselves or to become intelligent enough never to create those kinds of situations. What will come and who will possibly place themselves on your side, only time will tell. I really do not want to make any indications about that.

    Question: I have here 5 prints of different UFOs, which claim to show UFOs. Can you take a look at the pictures and tell me in which of them actual extraterrestrial aerial craft can be seen?

    Answer: I can try it. You pose many questions to me today which even I cannot answer unequivocally. Don't overestimate my knowledge, I'm no expert in alien technology and the construction of extraterrestrial ships. To be sure, there are mostly some technical details and peculiarities about genuine "UFOs," with whose help one can easily differentiate them from natural phenomena or human forgeries. You falsify sometimes the pattern of genuine ships; therefore, it is not so easy simply with absolute certainty to identify an object. I'll try it. Show me the photos.

    [Comment by Ole K.: She considered the pictures respectively for only a couple of seconds and then sorted out photos 1, 3 and 5.]

    These three pictures here are obvious counterfeits or erroneous identifications. In the one picture, it certainly seems to me that a real existing ship of an alien species was adapted for a small model here. It lacks important characteristics which are tied in with the technically- and physically-associated field. Generally speaking, a picture is all the more a fake, the clearer the outline and the colors are, because a levitating ship is generally hidden in a shifted-field condition that even distorts the colors or the forms according to alignment. It might perhaps sound strange, but hazy and spectrally-shifted photos are sometimes to be interpreted as an indication for a possibly authenticity.

    By the way, this object is floating above the water. If it were a genuine ship, we would have to see in any case either a trough or a swell on the surface. Since the surface is flat, it is obviously not a genuine ship. In my opinion, none of these three pictures show genuine objects in flight or UFOs. Here in this picture I see above all no artificial object in flight; it seems much more to deal with only a light reflex in your simple optical cameras. You really ought to be intelligent enough not to fall for a mix-up like that. When your general public chases counterfeits and frauds for a long time, then they will presumably discover too late, what is really going on in front of them in their atmosphere.

    PHOTO 2: Albiosc, France, 1974

    This one seems to be genuine, at least it displays the necessary characteristics. I would assign it at first glance to an alien species who have been visiting your planet for the last 35 years or so. The object itself is metallic and disk-shaped; certainly it is distorted in form and color by means of a field effect. These four white and very long "processes" on the underside of the ship itself portray a kind of quasi-gravitational light manipulation, i.e., the universal force field is being shifted in the direction of a simulated gravity. Actually, it is not a genuine light (it is mostly not a genuine light whenever you see illuminating "UFOs") but a special strongly charged form field which manifests itself in the space that matter inhabits as a quasi-light.

    The reason for the activation of this special high-energy system in an atmosphere is not completely clear to me; it's possible that it is a kind of investigating or influencing of the environment. In any case, it is terribly careless of that species to allow this technology to be photographed by humans. Well, I guess that most of you just plain don't understand it, and those who do will not say anything about it to the general public.

    PHOTO 4: Petit Rechain, Belgium, 1990

    This is in fact a genuine aerial object; it is in no way extraterrestrial. Triangular aerial objects in flight are simply not used by alien species, or not in this form, at least. That streamlined kind of form is a human concept. It is one of your own secret military projects that you build with the help of immature alien technology—technology that was handed over to you by the extraterrestrials during the 1960's and the 1970's. Generally, the form of the hull for a genuine extraterrestrial ship is of no consequence, for inside the field itself there are no exterior forces that have any effect there; in general, the ships have a rounded off form and they are built without hard edges—as a disk or a cylinder—so that the field can flow more easily. Your projects decree that along with the alien drive field there also be a conventional jet engine system; therefore, they are always triangular and built thus with streamlining in order to be steerable with this primitive recoil principle.

    In the example here the ship glides above all on its genuine field drive. Do you see the distortion and the quasi-light in the rotating cylinders? That is an unmistakable indication for the authenticity of the photo. But why, you might ask, are there 4 cylinders? That's unusual—even the interval seems to be incorrect. The coloring is very dark and the interior optical distortion is very noticeable. Presumably a reconstruction of the original system by your scientists. Since the alien species has just not given you any more information since the disagreement, they are rebuilding the systems singlehandedly without actually being able to understand what kind of dangerous thing they are doing there. This construction does not make the system better, only more unstable. Both of the forward cylinders are too close to each other; they will definitely flow into each other. The color shows me a powerful residual radiation; it was probably the case that high elements were used again as customary for the shifting. It is in any case very dangerous to be unshielded in the vicinity of the field. Did the person who took the photo display any kind of radiation and burn damage?

    Question: I don't know. Where do these military "UFOs" come from? From the United States?

    Answer: Yes. I think generally that's true. From the western continent.

    Question: Why then do they fly over thickly populated areas of Europe? This photo comes from Belgium. That doesn't make any sense. Can you explain?

    Answer: Why is it that ONLY I am able to explain strange human deeds? It's possible that these are long-distance tests or tests with the electromagnetic camouflage systems. The old enemy of the American nation is on this side of the world, so why shouldn't they test here? At home they've had enough time to have had their ships crossing back and forth. Maybe they have aroused too much observation there. With one of those kinds of unstable field structures—as your photo indicates—I consider it somewhat improbable that that ship is capable of making a flight of that length over the ocean. It's possible there is a test station here on your continent. Unfortunately, I don't know anything about it.

    Question: Many readers of the first transcript have posed the question how your original contact with E.F. came about. I already know the story from your narratives, but could you repeat it here once again for this volume and for the new transcript?

    Answer: Of course. Now, the story began about two of your years ago here in Sweden. I have been strongly interested in your species and your behavior since my youth; I had already studied your literature at that time, as well as possible. (Naturally, it is not easy in my homeland to come into possession of human books, but since my group or family stands in a higher ranking order, I was able to gather some material together and sometimes to speak with others of my kind who have already been in contact with you.) I was really very curious about your species and as soon as I was allowed to come to the surface, I attempted to assemble more information immediately; above all, it was expressly forbidden for me to commence direct contact with humans because in my position at that time, there existed no necessity for doing so.

    It was in your year 1998, when I was on my way further north from here in the remote forests in the vicinity of the entrance to my world and was looking for biological specimens, which we use in order to watch over environmental pollution and destruction of your flora and fauna statistically by your own kind. At the time, I was already on the return path to the entrance—we can even orient ourselves more easily, by the way, through our senses to the Earth's magnetic field—and already in the vicinity of the large lake, when much to my surprise I came across a cabin in the woods.

    In this cabin I sensed a human consciousness/awareness. It was E.F. Actually, I had no permission for contact with another species, but by the same token I had set in place my mimicry capability quite successfully prior to this—even with larger groups of you (I had never ever come across a human being when I was alone). Now, let's call it primitive curiosity; I wanted to talk with the person in this cabin and so I knocked on the door. E. opened the door and we got into an interesting conversation. His language was not quite yet common at that time for me, but it's not all that hard to learn a new language when one can read the information in the consciousness/awareness of the opposite individual. I simply told him that I came from a foreign country in the east. Of course at the time, he did not really "recognize" who I was; he was totally convinced that he was talking with a creature of his own kind, although it was simply only a mimicry image.

    Since my assignment anyway had as its goal an investigation of this terrain which was to last for several days, I visited him in this span of time three times as a human person. At first we talked mainly about really ordinary things; later we got into religious and physical topics. He seemed to be impressed by my knowledge, and I was likewise impressed with his clear thoughts and his—for a human being—well displayed personality structure and his own opinions. You really like giving yourselves over completely to a public opinion or conditioning, as for example, "reptilian species are evil" and stuff like that.

    I steered the conversation in this direction, and E.F. said something to the effect that he believed in alien species and that they did not have to necessarily be evil, but perhaps only different than his kind are.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    That pleased me. At that juncture of time, of course, I could not speak concretely with him about my knowledge because he wouldn't have believed me—he would have taken me for a human practical joker. I cultivated the very, very unusual idea (for my kind) to show him my true exterior, something that I did during our conversation at our fourth meeting in the cabin. Actually, he was predestined for contact: he was open-minded, honest, intelligent, not religiously inclined or conditioned; he lived alone and isolated, and no one would believe him, should he decide to go public with his story. I dared to take the step, but then I had serious doubt about the propriety of my act, especially when he reacted...very...violently. He got control of himself again after a time and we could finally talk concretely about definite matters. Now he had no choice but to believe me. This was the beginning of a series of meetings which initially took place there in the woods, but later took place in his remote residence. Finally he brought you into contact with me...and for that reason we are now sitting here once again and talking about things which probably won't be believed out there in human society.

    Question: You said, you would not have had permission at that time for contacts with human beings. Do you now then have permission to talk with E.F. and me about all these things and even to make this scientifically public?

    Answer: Yes. That is difficult to explain and for you to understand. Let's just say, I find myself in the position now to arrange this permission without having to take into account any consequences. In this position I am quasi-"immune" against certain restrictions. Let's look it that way. Yes.

    Question: If other people want to come into contact with your kind, do they have a chance to do so?

    Answer: Generally not. We avoid contact with you and we operate on the surface only in remote areas and there we use the mimicry techniques in case we should meet some people. That I am talking with you now does not mean that others will follow my example. It goes without saying that you could try to find an entrance to my world and penetrate your way into there. However, that can sooner lead to unpleasant consequences for the infiltrator. You have next to no chances on the surface of recognizing us. You can't even contact us directly, we have to contact you, just as I did with E.F. Those kinds of contacts however are not the rule but are very rare occurrences.

    Question: Can you describe your subterranean homeland location?

    Answer: I can attempt to do so, but I certainly will not tell you where this place is located. My homeland lies in one of our smaller underground settlements to the east of here. I'll give you some numbers so that you can make a better impression for yourself. Just a minute...I have to try to convert the measurements approximately into your units. It is a dome-shaped cavern at a distance of about 4300 meters from the Earth's surface. The cavern was organized as a colony about 3000 years ago; a major portion of the ceiling structure is artificially integrated into the rock and the form was remodeled into an almost elegantly proportioned and very flat dome with an oval ground plan.

    The diameter of the dome according to your measures is about two-and-a-half kilometers. The height of the dome at the highest point is about 220 meters. Underneath that highest point in every colony there stands a special whitish-gray cylindrical building—a kind of supporting column which holds the honeycomb net-carrying structure of the dome. This building is the tallest, largest and oldest in the entire dome for it is always situated as the first construction together with the security of the ceiling. (In the meantime of course there were times when it was completed and reconditioned.) That building has a very special name and religious significance. We have only one of those columns; larger colonies even have more columns according to the construction of the ceiling.

    One of the main colonies in Inner Asia has as an example 9 of those kinds of supports, but that colony is also over 25 of your kilometers in size. The central building is generally a center of religion, but also a center for climate control, and a center for the behavior and the regulation of the lighting system. We have at our location all together 5 large artificial light sources which generate your UV light and its warmth through gravitational sources. The air shafts and the light systems from the surface likewise run through these columns and naturally, they are very intensely controlled.

    By the way, we have 3 air shafts and 2 elevator systems there, and even a tunnel connection to the next main colony which lies approximately 500 kilometers to the southeast. One elevator shaft leads to a cavern near the surface, the other leads to one of our depots for the ships—you remember, the cylindrical ships—that is naturally concealed closer to the surface behind a rocky mountain face.

    Normally, there are only three ships there—it's a small depot. The other buildings of the colony are, for the most part, concentrically ordered in oval circles around the main supporting column, and they are without exception much flatter; generally only between 3 and 20 meters tall. The shape of the buildings is round and dome-like. The color is even differentiated according to circle and distance from the main column.

    To the north of the column, there is an additional, very large but very flat round building. This building interrupts the concentric system of the colony with its diameter of about 250 meters. It is the artificial sun zone in which specially illuminated corridors and rooms are housed. In these locations very powerful UV light predominates, and they are used in order to warm our blood. There is even a medical dispensary and a meeting room located there.

    Beyond the outer ring of the colony, there are zones in which animals are kept—you know, we MUST consume flesh as nourishment—and the gardens in which plant nourishment and mushroom culture are cultivated; there is also hot and cold running water there from subterranean sources. The power station is located on the edge of the colony. The station is driven by fusion as its base and it supplies the colony and the "suns" with energy. My group or "family" lives, by the way, in the fourth ring of buildings out from the central support column. So much in such a short time. To describe to you all the buildings and their tasks would be going too far. It is difficult to describe something like that to you, for it is a completely different set of surroundings and culture from what you are accustomed to in your life on the surface. You really have to see it for yourself to be able to believe it.

    Question: Will I myself see it sometime?

    Answer: Who knows, maybe. Time brings new opportunities.

    Question: How many creatures of your kind live in this colony?

    Answer: Approximately 900.

    Question: That is the end of the interview. Do you have any final message for the readers of the transcript?

    Answer: Yes. I am thoroughly surprised at the many comments to my words; of course, I am naturally also disappointed about the religious portrayals of me as the enemy which have been voiced and which have buried themselves deeply in your mind. You should learn to set yourselves apart from the old conditioning and not to stand quasi under the control of something or someone who has already been gone for 5000 years. You are, after all, free spirits. Those are my final words.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%287%29
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:52 am

    Perhaps I should continue my internet-posting indefinitely, without attempting to resolve anything. Perhaps Purgatory Incorporated depends upon things NOT Being Resolved. Why should I screw the Solar System Business?? Didn't Jesus say "Know You Not That I Must Run My Father's Business?"? Did I twist the words and meaning just a bit?? What if there was a Hostile-Takeover of the Family-Business?? Think long and hard concerning King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba. Must I Explain??

    A couple of years ago, my computer was ruthlessly-attacked from Italy, Rio, and Washington State. WTF?? I hope you people who monitor me checked this out (our taxpayer dollars at work). The Internet is the Wild-West!! This is getting really old (really fast). Saving the World is like playing a Stupid Video Game. It's NOT About Right and Wrong. It's About "More Technological and Arrogant Than Thou!!" Things just keep getting faster and faster -- crazier and crazier -- more and more dangerous. We've Come A Long Way Baby!!

    Pris wrote:
    ..
    In 'The Lord of The Rings', there's Treebeard, a giant walking, talking tree. Connection to 'TREEE, GROOT', perhaps?

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fs-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F6c%2Fd6%2F69%2F6cd669564bde5288a483b6adc1911350

    Speculation (with relation to RA)... maybe this has something to do with our subconscious mind (deep in the forest) and our '3rd eye' pineal gland (my home) located between the two brain hemispheres? (near the roots of the mountains)...

    I kind of liked the baby Groot, but now you've got me thinking... Maybe it represents something not so 'wholesome'. Hollywood is constantly manipulating us without our comprehension. Most people haven't the foggiest clue how our minds are being deliberately messed with (see also: hyperreality and predictive programming). Hollywood is all about mind manipulation -- sorcery of the worst kind for, what's become blindingly obvious, a not-so-hidden agenda.

    Frickin' RA... I've repeatedly gone after David Wilcock for his religious obsession with 'The Law of One' and RA as somehow being a 'good' thing (and pushing the 'white light tunnel' and belief in 'karma'). I equate RA to a nasty trickster entity. If RA is pushing 'The Law of One', then that most definitely can't be a good thing. I was censored in David's website comments section when I started to question these things. You can't have anything that threatens David's credibility and book sales, right?

    Then, Corey Goode wormed his way out of the wormwood with his eight foot tall, blue avian (bird) ETs (seemingly altered states entities), one of which David Wilcock thinks is the embodiment of RA (or at the very least, RA takes on or steals the forms of others that make him appear 'impressive' to us -- like bird-headed Thoth, and the dog-headed Anubis [in other words, for example, there may have been an 'original' Thoth that was benevolent. See also: The Emerald Tablets, Bill Donahue]).

    I repeatedly went after David Wilcock for reporting altered states experiences (his and Corey's) as 'real' events -- as if that was 'proof' enough (of blue avian ETs for example). If I can conjure up Greys and goblins in an altered state just because I intended it, what does that tell you?

    All those studies of yours are seemingly quite extensive, time consuming, and complicated, Oxy. My goal has always been to narrow things down to a common denominator -- cut through the crap and get straight to the goods (eg. I AM RA, Ancient Egyptian 'Deity' for Dummies). I'm driven to find overall answers quickly and easily. If I can get the gist of something fast, that makes me happy. The bottom line is truth doesn't need to be complicated (for me). That's how I see it.

    We all have a 'knowingness' when we let go (NOT let go and let God! Uggh! tongue ) and trust ourselves -- our own nature, our own intuition -- and look for answers inside.

    'Let there be light!'. sunny

    ..
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's official. I used a different computer, and the videos I've posted don't display. You know -- the YouTube videos we post which show an image -- and all you have to do is click the arrow to make it play within the post (without having to go to www.youtube.com ). All I see is wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images. Were some of the videos too upsetting?? Were there complaints?? Have there been any lawsuits throughout the years?? I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so.

    I've noticed a change in the posting over the years -- starting with the Old Project Avalon -- and continuing with The Mists of Avalon. Despite the Bill and Kerry drama -- combined with the Richard and abraxasinas debacle -- there seemed to be more pure and detailed "truth-seeking". I also liked the larger numbers of forum-members (complete with posting whistleblowers such as Henry Deacon). It seems as if the better aspects of the Info-War have surrendered to a lower-vibrational Info-War. I have failed to find a Research Sweet-Spot -- and I'm frankly gravitating toward an 8,000 page Bible Commentary written in the 1950's to phase myself out of the alternative-quest scene. But I guess I've always been sort of a Latter-day Luddite. I'm sort of a contrarian "stick in the mud". Has it always been that way -- going way, way, way back?? Am I a Galactic Pain in Uranus?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit.

    I've also noticed that I'm being shunned on this website, and in real life. Was it something I said -- or is it who I am (going way, way, way back)?? I've made it clear that I'm doing a Modeling Research Project which doesn't reflect who I really am in real life. But has my approach awakened old rivalries and nastiness?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit.

    I have some theories regarding All of the Above -- but I thought I'd ask these questions directly in a new-thread.

    Hi Oxy. I've noticed the vertical black box on my youtube posts as well and thought it was my computer, which I was going to send in and have it scanned for viruses. This apparently is a new forum problem, so be sure to post the link to the youtube post. Unfortunately we don't have Mercurial to watch out for us as he's been absent for months following his own health issues.

    I know google and other servers have gotten yucky in a variety of ways as they are being controlled by Obama and crew as I recently read on Zero Hedge and elsewhere. I suspect our forum is targeted because of the content for awhile now, especially how difficult it is to find Mists on google. We used to have loads of pages that referred back to us there but its all changed as it has for other controversial forums. However, our traffic has gone up a bit so someone is finding us and reading. And our membership is increasing but the new folks aren't posting. Our forum has primarily been a readership forum with few posters.

    I don't know of anyone shunning you and did respond to some of your posts in recent past. Most of my attention these days has been focused elsewhere on a problem with a neighbor at home and then on International Finances and this election - especially with all of the info coming out on WikeLeaks and the whole corrupt government issues as this election is a make or break it one on multiple levels, so I've also been doing some campaigning.

    I do appreciate those members who do post and hope they don't give up on us. Even in the Skype rooms I'm in there is little chatting. GLP still is a good news breaking chatting forum as is Bill's forum.

    I too wish we would have more members who would post as they enrich our little internet community. Let's keep the light on for everyone and let folks know to post their youtube links with this recent youtube kerfluffel. lol!

    Okay.. I just read Mudra's response about the computer with youtube not loading correctly and will check on that. I'm much happier thinking it is a personal computer problem then a forum problem. Thank you mucho gracias micro. Thubs Up

    Hey JT. Glad to see you posting and you're right. Big hug to you bro. Lawless
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Pris and Carol. The videos are no longer a problem for me (after loading some sort of Flash upgrade) -- but I have a heck of a time getting the posted-images to appear. Regarding the shunning -- I suspect that some of it is imagined -- some of it is real -- and some of it is just more of my online theatrics. I take real problems -- and enhance them with "script-writing". I'm confused and crazy -- but I do a lot of online acting -- which would be deceptive if I didn't keep telling everyone that's what I'm doing. But I suspect that my warnings are mostly not heeded -- which is part of the experiment. You know -- telling people what you're doing, and then see if they pay attention. I've come to the conclusion that's what the Bible does. There are certain key-phrases which change everything -- yet which are ignored by the major religions, churches, and theologians -- which would make sense if they're all controlled by the same guy and/or gal. What Would Amen Ra Do?? I'm almost to the point of wishing to move to a small mountain cabin (with or without a bunker-basement) and NOT have the internet. A telephone might be a necessary-evil. But just go as minimalist as possible -- yet make a decade-long study of the following seemingly boring sources:

    1. The Best and Latest Set of Encyclopedias.

    2. The Latest Version of the SDA Bible Commentary (Approximately 8,000 Pages of Core-Commentary with probably 5,000 pages of Supplementary-Material). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seventh-day_Adventist_Commentary_Reference_Series

    3. Sacred Classical Music (All of It).

    The idea would be to go through all of the above (straight-through over and over) year after year. No UFO's. No Aliens. No PTB. No Conspiracy-Theories. No Violent and Horrific Science-Fiction Movies. No Corrupt Politicians, Bankers, CEO's, et al. Just hour-long hikes -- chopping wood -- gardening -- looking at the planets with a 16" Dobsonian telescope -- etc. Perhaps they have a Nice Nuthouse in the Rockies (with Rooms with Views and Sexy Sex-Therapists)!! Hope Springs Eternal.
    Sorry to be repetitious BUT when I spoke with the late astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell, we spoke of Life After Death -- rather than Walking On the Moon!! Dr. Mitchell spoke of the "Survival of Information" rather than the "Survival of the Soul". What if our "Soul Histories" are stored in a Lunar Grey Supercomputer?? What if our "Souls" are "Communication-Devices" to facilitate the operation of our "Mammalian-Containers"?? Once again, I won't do Seances, Regression-Hypnosis, Channeling, or ANYTHING of the sort (although I have spoken with someone who SEEMED to be some sort of an Ancient Egyptian Deity)!! What's creepy is that they wished for me to call them "Mitchell". What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? They reminded me of Mr. Edgars in Babylon 5!! They spoke of recent "productive conversations" with the late astronaut Brian O'Leary. I also spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin -- and now I'm posting on a site hosted by "Carol". Sherry Shriner supposedly podcasts from Carrollton, Ohio. She claims to be the Granddaughter of King David. I know of a "David" who lives in a "King's Town" on "Ohio"!! Interesting!! I think I've hit rock-bottom -- or at least I hope it's rock-bottom -- but I wouldn't count on it. I simply can't face the reality which exists in my own-life -- and throughout the world. The images at the bottom of this post made me cry. That's all I'm going to say.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk28.html In sharp contrast with the reckless rule of Ahaz was the reformation wrought during the prosperous reign of his son. Hezekiah came to the throne determined to do all in his power to save Judah from the fate that was overtaking the northern kingdom. The messages of the prophets offered no encouragement to halfway measures. Only by most decided reformation could be threatened judgments be averted.

    In the crisis, Hezekiah proved to be a man of opportunity. No sooner had he ascended the throne than he began to plan and to execute. He first turned his attention to the restoration of the temple services, so long neglected; and in this work he earnestly solicited the co-operation of a band of priests and Levites who had remained true to their sacred calling. Confident of their loyal support, he spoke with them freely concerning his desire to institute immediate and far-reaching reforms. "Our fathers have trespassed," he confessed, "and done that which was evil in the eyes of the Lord our God, and have forsaken Him, and have turned away their faces from the habitation of the Lord." "Now it is in mine heart to make a covenant with the Lord God of Israel, that His fierce wrath may turn away from us." 2 Chronicles 29:6, 10.

    In a few well-chosen words the king reviewed the situation they were facing--the closed temple and the cessation of all services within its precincts; the flagrant idolatry practiced in the streets of the city and throughout the kingdom; the apostasy of multitudes who might have remained true to God had the leaders in Judah set before them a right example; and the decline of the kingdom and loss of prestige in the estimation of surrounding nations. The northern kingdom was rapidly crumbling to pieces; many were perishing by the sword; a multitude had already been carried away captive; soon Israel would fall completely into the hands of the Assyrians, and be utterly ruined; and this fate would surely befall Judah as well, unless God should work mightily through chosen representatives.

    Hezekiah appealed directly to the priests to unite with him in bringing about the necessary reforms. "Be not now negligent," he exhorted them; "for the Lord hath chosen you to stand before Him, to serve Him, and that ye should minister unto Him, and burn incense." "Sanctify now yourselves, and sanctify the house of the Lord God of your fathers." Verses 11, 5.

    It was a time for quick action. The priests began at once. Enlisting the co-operation of others of their number who had not been present during this conference, they engaged heartily in the work of cleansing and sanctifying the temple. Because of the years of desecration and neglect, this was attended with many difficulties; but the priests and the Levites labored untiringly, and within a remarkably short time they were able to report their task completed. The temple doors had been repaired and thrown open; the sacred vessels had been assembled and put into place; and all was in readiness for the re-establishment of the sanctuary services.

    In the first service held, the rulers of the city united with King Hezekiah and with the priests and Levites in seeking forgiveness for the sins of the nation. Upon the altar were placed sin offerings "to make an atonement for all Israel." "And when they had made an end of offering, the king and all that were present with him bowed themselves, and worshiped." Once more the temple courts resounded with words of praise and adoration. The songs of David and of Asaph were sung with joy, as the worshipers realized that they were being delivered from the bondage of sin and apostasy. "Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the people, that God had prepared the people: for the thing was done suddenly." Verses 24, 29, 36.

    God had indeed prepared the hearts of the chief men of Judah to lead out in a decided reformatory movement, that the tide of apostasy might be stayed. Through His prophets He had sent to His chosen people message after message of earnest entreaty--messages that had been despised and rejected by the ten tribes of the kingdom of Israel, now given over to the enemy. But in Judah there remained a goodly remnant, and to these the prophets continued to appeal. Hear Isaiah urging, "Turn ye unto Him from whom the children of Israel have deeply revolted." Isaiah 31:6. Hear Micah declaring with confidence: "I will look unto the Lord; I will wait for the God of my salvation: my God will hear me. Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy; when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned against Him, until He plead my cause, and execute judgment for me: He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness." Micah 7:7-9.

    These and other like messages revealing the willingness of God to forgive and accept those who turned to Him with full purpose of heart, had brought hope to many a fainting soul in the dark years when the temple doors remained closed; and now, as the leaders began to institute a reform, a multitude of the people, weary of the thralldom of sin, were ready to respond.

    Those who entered the temple courts to seek forgiveness and to renew their vows of allegiance to Jehovah, had wonderful encouragement offered them in the prophetic portions of Scripture. The solemn warnings against idolatry, spoken through Moses in the hearing of all Israel, had been accompanied by prophecies of God's willingness to hear and forgive those who in times of apostasy should seek Him with all the heart. "If thou turn to the Lord thy God," Moses had said, "and shalt be obedient unto His voice; (for the Lord thy God is a merciful God;) He will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which He sware unto them." Deuteronomy 4:30, 31.

    And in the prophetic prayer offered at the dedication of the temple whose services Hezekiah and his associates were now restoring, Solomon had prayed, "When Thy people Israel be smitten down before the enemy, because they have sinned against Thee, and shall turn again to Thee, and confess Thy name, and pray, and make supplication unto Thee in this house: then hear Thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of Thy people Israel." I Kings 8:33, 34. The seal of divine approval had been placed upon this prayer; for at its close fire had come down from heaven to consume the burnt offering and the sacrifices, and the glory of the Lord had filled the temple. See 2 Chronicles 7:1. And by night the Lord had appeared to Solomon to tell him that his prayer had been heard, and that mercy would be shown those who should worship there. The gracious assurance was given: "If My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." Verse 14.

    These promises met abundant fulfillment during the reformation under Hezekiah.

    The good beginning made at the time of the purification of the temple was followed by a broader movement, in which Israel as well as Judah participated. In his zeal to make the temple services a real blessing to the people, Hezekiah determined to revive the ancient custom of gathering the Israelites together for the celebration of the Passover feast.

    For many years the Passover had not been observed as a national festival. The division of the kingdom after the close of Solomon's reign had made this seem impracticable. But the terrible judgments befalling the ten tribes were awakening in the hearts of some a desire for better things; and the stirring messages of the prophets were having their effect. By royal couriers the invitation to the Passover at Jerusalem was heralded far and wide, "from city to city through the country of Ephraim and Manasseh even unto Zebulun." The bearers of the gracious invitation were usually repulsed. The impenitent turned lightly aside; nevertheless some, eager to seek God for a clearer knowledge of His will, "humbled themselves, and came to Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles 30:10, 11.

    In the land of Judah the response was very general; for upon them was "the hand of God," "to give them one heart to do the commandment of the king and of the princes" --a command in accord with the will of God as revealed through His prophets. Verses 22, 21.

    The occasion was one of the greatest profit to the multitudes assembled. The desecrated streets of the city were cleared of the idolatrous shrines placed there during the reign of Ahaz. On the appointed day the Passover was observed, and the week was spent by the people in offering peace offerings and in learning what God would have them do. Daily the Levites "taught the good knowledge of the Lord;" and those who had prepared their hearts to seek God, found pardon. A great gladness took possession of the worshiping multitude; "the Levites and the priests praised the Lord day by day, singing with loud instruments;" all were united in their desire to praise Him who had proved so gracious and merciful. Verse 12.

    The seven days usually allotted to the Passover feast passed all too quickly, and the worshipers determined to spend another seven days in learning more fully the way of the Lord. The teaching priests continued their work of instruction from the book of the law; daily the people assembled at the temple to offer their tribute of praise and thanksgiving; and as the great meeting drew to a close, it was evident that God had wrought marvelously in the conversion of backsliding Judah and in stemming the tide of idolatry which threatened to sweep all before it. The solemn warnings of the prophets had not been uttered in vain. "There was great joy in Jerusalem: for since the time of Solomon the son of David king of Israel there was not the like in Jerusalem." Verse 26.

    The time had come for the return of the worshipers to their homes. "The priests the Levites arose and blessed the people: and their voice was heard, and their prayer came up to His holy dwelling place, even unto heaven." Verse 27. God had accepted those who with broken hearts had confessed their sins and with resolute purpose had turned to Him for forgiveness and help.

    There now remained an important work in which those who were returning to their homes must take an active part, and the accomplishment of this work bore evidence to the genuineness of the reformation wrought. The record reads: "All Israel that were present went out to the cities of Judah, and brake the images in pieces, and cut down the groves, and threw down the high places and the altars out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim also and Manasseh, until they had utterly destroyed them all. Then all the children of Israel returned, every man to his possession, into their own cities." 2 Chronicles 31:1.

    Hezekiah and his associates instituted various reforms for the upbuilding of the spiritual and temporal interests of the kingdom. "Throughout all Judah" the king "wrought that which was good and right and truth before the Lord his God. And in every work that he began, . . . he did it with all his heart, and prospered." "He trusted in the Lord God of Israel, . . . and departed not from following Him, but kept His commandments, which the Lord commanded Moses. And the Lord was with him; and he prospered." Verses 20, 21; 2 Kings 18:5-7.

    The reign of Hezekiah was characterized by a series of remarkable providences which revealed to the surrounding nations that the God of Israel was with His people. The success of the Assyrians in capturing Samaria and in scattering the shattered remnant of the ten tribes among the nations, during the earlier portion of his reign, was leading many to question the power of the God of the Hebrews. Emboldened by their successes, the Ninevites had long since set aside the message of Jonah and had become defiant in their opposition to the purposes of Heaven. A few years after the fall of Samaria the victorious armies reappeared in Palestine, this time directing their forces against the fenced cities of Judah, with some measure of success; but they withdrew for a season because of difficulties arising in other portions of their realm. Not until some years later, toward the close of Hezekiah's reign, was it to be demonstrated before the nations of the world whether the gods of the heathen were finally to prevail.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk29.html In the midst of his prosperous reign King Hezekiah was suddenly stricken with a fatal malady. "Sick unto death," his case was beyond the power of man to help. And the last vestige of hope seemed removed when the prophet Isaiah appeared before him with the message, "Thus saith the Lord, Set thine house in order: for thou shalt die, and not live." Isaiah 38:1.

    The outlook seemed utterly dark; yet the king could still pray to the One who had hitherto been his "refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble." Psalm 46:1. And so "he turned his face to the wall, and prayed unto the Lord, saying, I beseech Thee, O Lord, remember now how I have walked before Thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in Thy sight. And Hezekiah wept sore." 2 Kings 20:2, 3.

    Since the days of David there had reigned no king who had wrought so mightily for the upbuilding of the kingdom of God in a time of apostasy and discouragement as had Hezekiah. The dying ruler had served his God faithfully, and had strengthened the confidence of the people in Jehovah as their Supreme Ruler. And, like David, he could now plead:

    "Let my prayer come before Thee:
    Incline Thine ear unto my cry;
    For my soul is full of troubles:
    And my life draweth nigh unto the grave."
    Psalm 88:2, 3.
    "Thou art my hope, O Lord God:
    Thou art my trust from my youth.
    By Thee have I been holden up."
    "Forsake me not when my strength faileth."
    "O God, be not far from me:
    O my God, make haste for my help."
    "O God, forsake me not;
    Until I have showed Thy strength unto this
    generation,
    And Thy power to everyone that is to come."
    Psalm 71:5, 6, 9, 12, 18.

    He whose "compassions fail not," heard the prayer of His servant. Lamentations 3:22. "It came to pass, afore Isaiah was gone out into the middle court, that the word of the Lord came to him, saying, Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of My people, Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will defend this city for Mine own sake, and for My servant David's sake." 2 Kings 20:4-6.

    Gladly the prophet returned with the words of assurance and hope. Directing that a lump of figs be laid upon the diseased part, Isaiah delivered to the king the message of God's mercy and protecting care.

    Like Moses in the land of Midian, like Gideon in the presence of the heavenly messenger, like Elisha just before the ascension of his master, Hezekiah pleaded for some sign that the message was from heaven. "What shall be the sign," he inquired of the prophet, "that the Lord will heal me, and that I shall go up into the house of the Lord the third day?"

    "This sign shalt thou have of the Lord," the prophet answered, "that the Lord will do the thing that He hath spoken: shall the shadow go forward ten degrees, or go back ten degrees?" "It is a light thing," Hezekiah replied, "for the shadow to go down ten degrees: nay, but let the shadow return backward ten degrees."

    Only by the direct interposition of God could the shadow on the sundial be made to turn back ten degrees; and this was to be the sign to Hezekiah that the Lord had heard his prayer. Accordingly, "the prophet cried unto the Lord: and He brought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in the dial of Ahaz." Verses 8-11.

    Restored to his wonted strength, the king of Judah acknowledged in words of song the mercies of Jehovah, and vowed to spend his remaining days in willing service to the King of kings. His grateful recognition of God's compassionate dealing with him is an inspiration to all who desire to spend their years to the glory of their Maker.

    "I said
    In the cutting off of my days,
    I shall go to the gates of the grave:
    I am deprived of the residue of my years.
    "I said,
    I shall not see the Lord, even the Lord, in the land of
    the living;
    I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the
    world.

    "Mine age is departed,
    And is removed from me as a shepherd's tent:
    "I have cut off like a weaver my life:
    He will cut me off with pining sickness:

    "From day even to night wilt Thou make an end of me.
    I reckoned till morning, that,
    As a lion, so will He break all my bones:

    "From day even to night wilt Thou make an end of me.
    Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter:
    I did mourn as a dove:
    Mine eyes fail with looking upward:
    O Lord, I am oppressed; undertake for me.

    "What shall I say?
    He hath both spoken unto me,
    And Himself hath done it:
    I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my
    soul.

    "O Lord, by these things men live,
    And in all these things is the life of my spirit:
    So wilt Thou recover me, and make me to live.

    "Behold, for peace I had great bitterness:
    But Thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the
    pit of corruption:
    For Thou hast cast all my sins behind Thy back.

    "For the grave cannot praise Thee,
    Death cannot celebrate Thee:
    They that go down into the pit cannot hope for Thy truth.

    "The living, the living, he shall praise Thee,
    As I do this day:
    The father to the children shall make known Thy truth.
    "The Lord was ready to save me:
    Therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed
    instruments
    All the days of our life in the house of the Lord."
    Isaiah 38:10-20.

    In the fertile valleys of the Tigris and the Euphrates there dwelt an ancient race which, though at that time subject to Assyria, was destined to rule the world. Among its people were wise men who gave much attention to the study of astronomy; and when they noticed that the shadow on the sundial had been turned back ten degrees, they marveled greatly. Their king, Merodachbaladan, upon learning that this miracle had been wrought as a sign to the king of Judah that the God of heaven had granted him a new lease of life, sent ambassadors to Hezekiah to congratulate him on his recovery and to learn, if possible, more of the God who was able to perform so great a wonder.

    The visit of these messengers from the ruler of a far-away land gave Hezekiah an opportunity to extol the living God. How easy it would have been for him to tell them of God, the upholder of all created things, through whose favor his own life had been spared when all other hope had fled! What momentous transformations might have taken place had these seekers after truth from the plains of Chaldea been led to acknowledge the supreme sovereignty of the living God!

    But pride and vanity took possession of Hezekiah's heart, and in self-exaltation he laid open to covetous eyes the treasures with which God had enriched His people. The king "showed them the house of his precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armor, and all that was found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah showed them not." Isaiah 39:2. Not to glorify God did he do this, but to exalt himself in the eyes of the foreign princes. He did not stop to consider that these men were representatives of a powerful nation that had not the fear nor the love of God in their hearts, and that it was imprudent to make them his confidants concerning the temporal riches of the nation.

    The visit of the ambassadors to Hezekiah was a test of his gratitude and devotion. The record says, "Howbeit in the business of the ambassadors of the princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him, to try him, that He might know all that was in his heart." 2 Chronicles 32:31. Had Hezekiah improved the opportunity given him to bear witness to the power, the goodness, the compassion, of the God of Israel, the report of the ambassadors would have been as light piercing darkness. But he magnified himself above the Lord of hosts. He "rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him; for his heart was lifted up." Verse 25.

    How disastrous the results which were to follow! To Isaiah it was revealed that the returning ambassadors were carrying with them a report of the riches they had seen, and that the king of Babylon and his counselors would plan to enrich their own country with the treasures of Jerusalem. Hezekiah had grievously sinned; "therefore there was wrath upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem." Verse 25.

    "Then came Isaiah the prophet unto King Hezekiah, and said unto him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country unto me, even from Babylon. Then said he, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah answered, All that is in mine house have they seen: there is nothing among my treasures that I have not showed them.

    "Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord of hosts: Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried to Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the Lord. And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget, shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon.

    "Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, Good is the word of the Lord which thou hast spoken." Isaiah 39:3-8.

    Filled with remorse, "Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride of his heart, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the Lord came not upon them in the days of Hezekiah." 2 Chronicles 32:26. But the evil seed had been sown and in time was to spring up and yield a harvest of desolation and woe. During his remaining years the king of Judah was to have much prosperity because of his steadfast purpose to redeem the past and to bring honor to the name of the God whom he served; yet his faith was to be severely tried, and he was to learn that only by putting his trust fully in Jehovah could he hope to triumph over the powers of darkness that were plotting his ruin and the utter destruction of his people.

    The story of Hezekiah's failure to prove true to his trust at the time of the visit of the ambassadors is fraught with an important lesson for all. Far more than we do, we need to speak of the precious chapters in our experience, of the mercy and loving-kindness of God, of the matchless depths of the Saviour's love. When mind and heart are filled with the love of God, it will not be difficult to impart that which enters into the spiritual life. Great thoughts, noble aspirations, clear perceptions of truth, unselfish purposes, yearnings for piety and holiness, will find expression in words that reveal the character of the heart treasure.

    Those with whom we associate day by day need our help, our guidance. They may be in such a condition of mind that a word spoken in season will be as a nail in a sure place. Tomorrow some of these souls may be where we can never reach them again. What is our influence over these fellow travelers?

    Every day of life is freighted with responsibilities which we must bear. Every day, our words and acts are making impressions upon those with whom we associate. How great the need that we set a watch upon our lips and guard carefully our steps! One reckless movement, one imprudent step, and the surging waves of some strong temptation may sweep a soul into the downward path. We cannot gather up the thoughts we have planted in human minds. If they have been evil, we may have set in motion a train of circumstances, a tide of evil, which we are powerless to stay.

    On the other hand, if by our example we aid others in the development of good principles, we give them power to do good. In their turn they exert the same beneficial influence over others. Thus hundreds and thousands are helped by our unconscious influence. The true follower of Christ strengthens the good purposes of all with whom he comes in contact. Before an unbelieving, sin-loving world he reveals the power of God's grace and the perfection of His character.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk30.html In a time of grave national peril, when the hosts of Assyria were invading the land of Judah and it seemed as if nothing could save Jerusalem from utter destruction, Hezekiah rallied the forces of his realm to resist with unfailing courage their heathen oppressors and to trust in the power of Jehovah to deliver. "Be strong and courageous, be not afraid nor dismayed for the king of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that is with him," Hezekiah exhorted the men of Judah; "for there be more with us than with him: with him is an arm of flesh; but with us is the Lord our God to help us, and to fight our battles." 2 Chronicles 32:7, 8.

    It was not without reason that Hezekiah could speak with certainty of the outcome. The boastful Assyrian, while used by God for a season as the rod of His anger for the punishment of the nations, was not always to prevail. See Isaiah 10:5. "Be not afraid of the Assyrian," had been the message of the Lord through Isaiah some years before to those that dwelt in Zion; "for yet a very little while, . . . and the Lord of hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb: and as His rod was upon the sea, so shall He lift it up after the manner of Egypt. And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing." Verses 24-27.

    In another prophetic message, given "in the year that King Ahaz died," the prophet had declared: "The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand: that I will break the Assyrian in My land, and upon My mountains tread him underfoot: then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders. This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations. For the Lord of hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul it? and His hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?" Isaiah 14:28, 24-27.

    The power of the oppressor was to be broken. Yet Hezekiah, in the earlier years of his reign, had continued to pay tribute to Assyria, in harmony with the agreement entered into by Ahaz. Meanwhile the king had taken "counsel with his princes and his mighty men," and had done everything possible for the defense of his kingdom. He had made sure of a bountiful supply of water within the walls of Jerusalem, while without the city there should be a scarcity. "Also he strengthened himself, and built up all the wall that was broken, and raised it up to the towers, and another wall without, and repaired Millo in the city of David, and made darts and shields in abundance. And he set captains of war over the people." 2 Chronicles 32:3, 5, 6. Nothing had been left undone that could be done in preparation for a siege.

    At the time of Hezekiah's accession to the throne of Judah, the Assyrians had already carried captive a large number of the children of Israel from the northern kingdom; and a few years after he had begun to reign, and while he was still strengthening the defenses of Jerusalem, the Assyrians besieged and captured Samaria and scattered the ten tribes among the many provinces of the Assyrian realm. The borders of Judah were only a few miles distant, with Jerusalem less than fifty miles away; and the rich spoils to be found within the temple would tempt the enemy to return.

    But the king of Judah had determined to do his part in preparing to resist the enemy; and, having accomplished all that human ingenuity and energy could do, he had assembled his forces and had exhorted them to be of good courage. "Great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee" had been the message of the prophet Isaiah to Judah; and the king with unwavering faith now declared, "With us is the Lord our God to help us, and to fight our battles." Isaiah 12:6; 2 Chronicles 32:8.

    Nothing more quickly inspires faith than the exercise of faith. The king of Judah had prepared for the coming storm; and now, confident that the prophecy against the Assyrians would be fulfilled, he stayed his soul upon God. "And the people rested themselves upon the words of Hezekiah." 2 Chronicles 32:8. What though the armies of Assyria, fresh from the conquest of the greatest nations of earth, and triumphant over Samaria in Israel, should now turn their forces against Judah? What though they should boast, "As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria; shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?" Isaiah 10:10, 11. Judah had nothing to fear; for their trust was in Jehovah.

    The long-expected crisis finally came. The forces of Assyria, advancing from triumph to triumph, appeared in Judea. Confident of victory, the leaders divided their forces into two armies, one of which was to meet the Egyptian army to the southward, while the other was to besiege Jerusalem.

    Judah's only hope was now in God. All possible help from Egypt had been cut off, and no other nations were near to lend a friendly hand.

    The Assyrian officers, sure of the strength of their disciplined forces, arranged for a conference with the chief men of Judah, during which they insolently demanded the surrender of the city. This demand was accompanied by blasphemous revilings against the God of the Hebrews. Because of the weakness and apostasy of Israel and Judah, the name of God was no longer feared among the nations, but had become a subject for continual reproach. See Isaiah 52:5.

    "Speak ye now to Hezekiah," said Rabshakeh, one of Sennacherib's chief officers, "Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this wherein thou trustest? Thou sayest, (but they are but vain words,) I have counsel and strength for the war. Now on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me?" 2 Kings 18:19, 20.

    The officers were conferring outside the gates of the city, but within the hearing of the sentries on the wall; and as the representatives of the Assyrian king loudly urged their proposals upon the chief men of Judah, they were requested to speak in the Syrian rather than the Jewish language, in order that those upon the wall might not have knowledge of the proceedings of the conference. Rabshakeh, scorning this suggestion, lifted his voice still higher, and, continuing to speak in the Jewish language, said:

    "Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of Assyria. Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you. Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord, saying, The Lord will surely deliver us: this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria.

    "Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, Make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me: and eat ye everyone of his vine, and everyone of his fig tree, and drink ye everyone the waters of his own cistern; until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards.

    "Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying, The Lord will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim? and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand? Who are they among all the gods of these lands, that have delivered their land out of my hand, that the Lord should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand?" Isaiah 36:13-20.

    To these taunts the children of Judah "answered him not a word." The conference was at an end. The Jewish representatives returned to Hezekiah "with their clothes rent, and told him the words of Rabshakeh." Verses 21, 22. The king, upon learning of the blasphemous challenge, "rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lord." 2 Kings 19:1.

    A messenger was dispatched to Isaiah to inform him of the outcome of the conference. "This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and blasphemy," was the word the king sent. "It may be the Lord thy God will hear all the words of Rabshakeh, whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God; and will reprove the words which the Lord thy God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that are left." Verses 3, 4.

    "For this cause Hezekiah the king, and the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz, prayed and cried to Heaven." 2 Chronicles 32:20.

    God answered the prayers of His servants. To Isaiah was given the message for Hezekiah: "Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words which thou hast heard, with which the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed Me. Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumor, and shall return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land." 2 Kings 19:6, 7.

    The Assyrian representatives, after taking leave of the chief men of Judah, communicated direct with their king, who was with the division of his army guarding the approach from Egypt. Upon hearing the report, Sennacherib wrote "letters to rail on the Lord God of Israel, and to speak against Him, saying, As the gods of the nations of other lands have not delivered their people out of mine hand, so shall not the God of Hezekiah deliver His people out of mine hand." 2 Chronicles 32:17.

    The boastful threat was accompanied by the message: "Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands, by destroying them utterly: and shalt thou be delivered? Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed; as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Thelasar? Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arpad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Ivah?" 2 Kings 19:10-13.

    When the king of Judah received the taunting letter, he took it into the temple and "spread it before the Lord" and prayed with strong faith for help from heaven, that the nations of earth might know that the God of the Hebrews still lived and reigned. Verse 14. The honor of Jehovah was at stake; He alone could bring deliverance.

    "O Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the cherubims," Hezekiah pleaded, "Thou art the God, even Thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; Thou hast made heaven and earth. Lord, bow down Thine ear, and hear: open, Lord, Thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent him to reproach the living God. Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations and their lands, and have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. Now therefore, O Lord our God, I beseech Thee, save Thou us out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that Thou art the Lord God, even Thou only." 2 Kings 19:15-19.

    "Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel,
    Thou that leadest Joseph like a flock;
    Thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth.
    Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up Thy
    strength,
    And come and save us.
    Turn us again, O God,
    And cause Thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.
    "O Lord God of hosts,
    How long wilt Thou be angry against the prayer of Thy
    people?
    Thou feedest them with the bread of tears;
    And givest them tears to drink in great measure.
    Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbors:
    And our enemies laugh among themselves.
    Turn us again, O God of hosts,
    And cause Thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.

    "Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt:
    Thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it.
    Thou preparedst room before it,
    And didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land.
    The hills were covered with the shadow of it,
    And the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars.
    She sent out her boughs unto the sea,
    And her branches unto the river.

    "Why hast Thou then broken down her hedges,
    So that all they which pass by the way do pluck her?
    The boar out of the wood doth waste it,
    And the wild beast of the field doth devour it.
    Return, we beseech Thee, O God of hosts:
    Look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine;
    And the vineyard which Thy right hand hath planted,
    And the branch that Thou madest strong for Thyself. . . .
    "Quicken us, and we will call upon Thy name.
    Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts,
    Cause Thy face to shine; and we shall be saved." Psalm 80.

    Hezekiah's pleadings in behalf of Judah and of the honor of their Supreme Ruler were in harmony with the mind of God. Solomon, in his benediction at the dedication of the temple, had prayed the Lord to maintain "the cause of His people Israel at all times, as the matter shall require: that all the people of the earth may know that the Lord is God, and that there is none else." 1 Kings 8:59, 60. Especially was the Lord to show favor when, in times of war or of oppression by an army, the chief men of Israel should enter the house of prayer and plead for deliverance. Verses 33, 34.

    Hezekiah was not left without hope. Isaiah sent to him, saying, "Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to Me against Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard. This is the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning him:

    "The virgin the daughter of Zion hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee.

    "Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel.

    By thy messengers thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my chariots I am come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon, and will cut down the tall cedar trees thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will enter into the lodgings of his borders, and into the forest of his Carmel. I have digged and drunk strange waters, and with the sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of besieged places.

    "Hast thou not heard long ago how I have done it, and of ancient times that I have formed it? now have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste fenced cities into ruinous heaps. Therefore their inhabitants were of small power, they were dismayed and confounded; they were as the grass of the field, and as the green herb, as the grass on the housetops, and as corn blasted before it be grown up.

    "But I know thy abode, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against Me. Because thy rage against Me and thy tumult is come up into Mine ears, therefore I will put My hook in thy nose, and My bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest." 2 Kings 19:20-28.

    The land of Judah had been laid waste by the army of occupation, but God had promised to provide miraculously for the needs of the people. To Hezekiah came the message: "This shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such things as grow of themselves, and in the second year that which springeth of the same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards, and eat the fruits thereof. And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall yet again take root downward, and bear fruit upward. For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape out of Mount Zion: the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this.

    "Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a bank against it. By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and shall not come into this city, saith the Lord. For I will defend this city, to save it, for Mine own sake, and for My servant David's sake." Verses 29-34.

    That very night deliverance came. "The angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand." Verse 35. "All the mighty men of valor, and the leaders and captains in the camp of the king of Assyria," were slain. 2 Chronicles 32:21.

    Tidings of this terrible judgment upon the army that had been sent to take Jerusalem, soon reached Sennacherib, who was still guarding the approach to Judea from Egypt. Stricken with fear, the Assyrian king hasted to depart and "returned with shame of face to his own land." Verse 21. But he had not long to reign. In harmony with the prophecy that had been uttered concerning his sudden end, he was assassinated by those of his own home, "and Esarhaddon his son reigned in his stead." Isaiah 37:38.

    The God of the Hebrews had prevailed over the proud Assyrian. The honor of Jehovah was vindicated in the eyes of the surrounding nations. In Jerusalem the hearts of the people were filled with holy joy. Their earnest entreaties for deliverance had been mingled with confession of sin and with many tears. In their great need they had trusted wholly in the power of God to save, and He had not failed them. Now the temple courts resounded with songs of solemn praise.

    "In Judah is God known:
    His name is great in Israel.
    In Salem also is His tabernacle,
    And His dwelling place in Zion.
    There brake He the arrows of the bow,
    The shield, and the sword, and the battle.
    "Thou art more glorious and excellent
    Than the mountains of prey.
    The stouthearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep:
    And none of the men of might have found their hands.
    At Thy rebuke, O God of Jacob,
    Both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep.

    "Thou, even Thou, art to be feared:
    And who may stand in Thy sight when once Thou art angry?
    Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven;
    The earth feared, and was still,
    When God arose to judgment,
    To save all the meek of the earth.

    "Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee:
    The remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain.
    Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God:
    Let all that be round about Him bring presents unto Him
    that ought to be feared.
    He shall cut off the spirit of princes:
    He is terrible to the kings of the earth."
    Psalm 76.

    The rise and fall of the Assyrian Empire is rich in lessons for the nations of earth today. Inspiration has likened the glory of Assyria at the height of her prosperity to a noble tree in the garden of God, towering above the surrounding trees.

    "The Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. . . . Under his shadow dwelt all great nations. Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: for his root was by great waters. The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him: the fir trees were not like his boughs, and the chestnut trees were not like his branches; nor any tree in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. . . . All the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him." Ezekiel 31:3-9.

    But the rulers of Assyria, instead of using their unusual blessings for the benefit of mankind, became the scourge of many lands. Merciless, with no thought of God or their fellow men, they pursued the fixed policy of causing all nations to acknowledge the supremacy of the gods of Nineveh, whom they exalted above the Most High. God had sent Jonah to them with a message of warning, and for a season they humbled themselves before the Lord of hosts and sought forgiveness. But soon they turned again to idol worship and to the conquest of the world.

    The prophet Nahum, in his arraignment of the evildoers in Nineveh, exclaimed:

    "Woe to the bloody city!
    It is all full of lies and robbery;
    The prey departeth not;
    "The noise of a whip, and the noise of the rattling
    of the wheels,
    And of the prancing horses, and of the jumping
    chariots.

    The horseman lifteth up both the bright sword
    and the glittering spear:
    And there is a multitude of slain. . . .

    "Behold, I am against thee,
    Saith the Lord of hosts."
    Nahum 3:1-5.

    With unerring accuracy the Infinite One still keeps account with the nations. While His mercy is tendered, with calls to repentance, this account remains open; but when the figures reach a certain amount which God has fixed, the ministry of His wrath begins. The account is closed. Divine patience ceases. Mercy no longer pleads in their behalf.

    "The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the Lord hath His way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of His feet. He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers: Bashan languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon languisheth. The mountains quake at Him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at His presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein. Who can stand before His indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of His anger? His fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by Him." Nahum 1:3-6.

    It was thus that Nineveh, "the rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly, that said in her heart, I am, and there is none beside me," became a desolation, "empty, and void, and waste," "the dwelling of the lions, and the feeding place of the young lions, where the lion, even the old lion, walked, and the lion's whelp, and none made them afraid." Zephaniah 2:15; Nahum 2:10, 11.

    Looking forward to the time when the pride of Assyria should be brought low, Zephaniah prophesied of Nineveh: "Flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, all the beasts of the nations: both the cormorant and the bittern shall lodge in the upper lintels of it; their voice shall sing in the windows; desolation shall be in the thresholds: for He shall uncover the cedar work." Zephaniah 2:14.

    Great was the glory of the Assyrian realm; great was its downfall. The prophet Ezekiel, carrying farther the figure of a noble cedar tree, plainly foretold the fall of Assyria because of its pride and cruelty. He declared:

    "Thus saith the Lord God; . . . He hath shot up his top among the thick boughs, and his heart is lifted up in his height; I have therefore delivered him into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen; he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out for his wickedness. And strangers, the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and have left him: upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers of the land; and all the people of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him. Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his branches: to the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves for their height. . . .

    "Thus saith the Lord God; In the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: . . . and all the trees of the field fainted for him. I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall." Ezekiel 31:10-16.

    The pride of Assyria and its fall are to serve as an object lesson to the end of time. Of the nations of earth today who in arrogance and pride array themselves against Him, God inquires, "To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth." Verse 18.

    "The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; and He knoweth them that trust in Him. But with an overrunning flood He will make an utter end" of all who endeavor to exalt themselves above the Most High. Nahum 1:7, 8.

    "The pride of Assyria shall be brought down, and the scepter of Egypt shall depart away." Zechariah 10:11. This is true not only of the nations that arrayed themselves against God in ancient times, but also of nations today who fail of fulfilling the divine purpose. In the day of final awards, when the righteous Judge of all the earth shall "sift the nations" (Isaiah 30:28), and those that have kept the truth shall be permitted to enter the City of God, heaven's arches will ring with the triumphant songs of the redeemed. "Ye shall have a song," the prophet declares, "as in the night when a holy solemnity is kept; and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into the mountain of the Lord, to the Mighty One of Israel. And the Lord shall cause His glorious voice to be heard. . . . Through the voice of the Lord shall the Assyrian be beaten down, which smote with a rod. And in every place where the grounded staff shall pass, which the Lord shall lay upon him, it shall be with tabrets and harps." Verses 29-32.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Cabrini+6+
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Cabrini+1+
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 8328114090_b98a319dcc_z
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Villa_cabrini_glenoaks_1960s
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Full+of+life++
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:54 am

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 C4ff5cd578b5698b7d84c8de4c43f493

    This thread is twenty-years too-late (to be of any significant benefit to anyone). It's too-late for me (in this incarnation). An individual of interest hinted-at (in a subtle way) me going-public and becoming-possessed -- although I'm sure they'd say it differently (if asked). Anything more than what I'm presently doing would be an "absolute-disaster". What I'm doing now is merely a "disaster". One must sign on the dotted-line, become perfectly-possessed, and join the club -- to be a public-success in This Present Darkness. I think I've been majorly-harassed throughout my life -- but I don't think I'm possessed (yet). But perhaps people can be possessed against their will. That wouldn't surprise me. So, do NOT trust anything I say or do for the rest of my life (and perhaps beyond). I've pretty-much lost all confidence in Everyone and Everything (including myself). There may be hope for others -- but I have ZERO Hope for myself (regarding achieving anything of significance during the remainder of This Present Incarnation).

    I'm going to be Very General and Obscure BUT I once asked someone "Who Decides Who Lives and Dies??" to which they quickly responded "I Do!" I'm not sure if they understood the question (but their response startled me). Watch that Stargate SG-1 "Resurrection" episode with "Sekhmet" and notice where Sekhmet claims the power to decide who lives and dies!! This same "someone" was once singled-out at an Airport-Checkpoint to be tested for "Explosives-Residue" even though they were an elderly and exemplary person with No Criminal Record. This same individual highly-esteems the Ten-Commandments (which state "Thou Shalt NOT Kill") -- yet will NOT condemn the Divinely Commanded and Executed Mass-Murder and Reprehensible-Mayhem in the Bible!! What if ALL of US are Ancient-Warriors?? What if ALL of US are Prisoners of War?? What if Earth is a Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? What Did YOU Do in 2021 B.C.??!! Come-On, Be Honest!!

    My point is, I think the PTB know more about us than we know about ourselves -- and our histories might extend back into antiquity. This is why I think I've had so much Unearned-Trouble in my Miserable-Life!! I HATE My Life!! I'm presently entering into the most boring study imaginable -- which will probably take me several years to complete -- and I have no plans to do anything with the products of this conceptualization. It will simply be "My Little Hell" which will probably eventually place me in a mental-institution. Hopefully I'll get a Sexy Secret-Government Psychiatrist (and "Behind the Couch" Therapy)!! What Would Dr. Zdrok Do??


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dr-z-pic-1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 L
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Cvr9781416551553_9781416551553_hr
    "How Can I Help, Oxy??"
    SuiGeneris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Congratulations Sui. An unbiased-observer and experienced-journalist should write a book covering the history and details of the Thuban-Phenomenon.
    Hi Oxy,
    I agree, I think that would be a great idea and I am willing to talk to any who is interested in doing just that. They are welcome to pm me here or reach me on Skype.


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've used some of the Thuban-Material in "My" Threads, mostly because they are so different and colorful -- and because they added another dimension to my "Moot Holy-War".
    What is a Moot holy war?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I am troubled by the following post by rich288 (who only made this one post).
    rich228 wrote:I would like to ask Abraxas and her so called 'Council of Thuban,' why they are possessing people and holding them hostage in their own bodies and implanting them with excruciating devices that causes intense suffering for years on end (12 years and counting in my case)? Oh...and why they lie, and deceive, mislead, act in a degenerative manner, disrespect the body of the host, causing them to hurt themselves in agony, pain, and unrelenting suffering caused by the entities possessing the body. Is this part of the dragonization process? Is this legit?
    I remember that guy now that you brought him up.  It’s been a year since he came forth to ask that question and looking back I wish that I had answered him using “I” and not “us Thubans”. In reality the answer I gave him was my own, not that I ever consulted with anyone as far as what I will say…at least I don’t do that; but I was still trying to salvage a little bit of the Thuban ‘image’ back then. I banned him because after his exchanges with him, Rok became convinced that he was a troll and as I did not have any previous experience dealing with trolls before, I took Rok’s words for it. But I have to say that now, reading back at what he had to say I can see his point of view better and I can also see as well where he took offense when I told him that what he had, seemed to be the result of a “psychic self-attack that originates in the mind of the believer”.  All of my responses after that statement were more or less based on this premise.  I can tell you Oxy that right now…I am not so sure he was wrong in the first place. He came to me convinced that the beings who had him possessed were Thubans because he said they told him they came from many places including Thuban, so he found Thuban on the net and came to ask questions. I understand that, but what I was trying to tell him was that “we” didn’t do it. I was speaking for myself and I should’ve said hey I’m not those beings, i’m not “Sirebard Beardris” or a founding member of this “Council of Thubans” as I used to say.

    About this “Council”, what I always meant with this statement —that originated with Tony anyway— is that I was one of the founding members of this online group, and not the actual Council of Thuban in some other dimension if there even is one. At least this is how I understood it.  Many things were inferred but never actually expressed. Many things were sort of accepted and used by us without actually giving it much thought…just because that is how things were form the beginning, and we all took Tony’s word for it. Was it because I as well as some of us or all of us were somehow “in the zone” ourselves…a place in the mind and brain where information has been able to reach without our actual soul’s consent? I think it is possible. I just reinstated his demonic possession thread http://www.birthofgaia.com/t258-draconian-demonic-possession#3693 for two reasons. 1. Just due to the slight possibility that he might not have been a troll after all. And 2, due to the answer Tony chose to give him.

    Tony decided to answer rich228 with an excerpt from a paper Rok made named “Thuban 101”, designed to explain in simple terms the basics of Thuban ‘philosophy’, which should be said it is Tony’s point of view, not Rok’s. In other words, it is Tony’s data but explained in Rok’s words as Rok understood it.  It is the part titled “About the so called Possessions” and the main idea as you can see is basically self-induction. Not surprisingly it was the first thing that came into my mind in my reply to rich. But now I find myself asking, these entities, devils and daemons…is it true they really don’t exist? Are they really manmade and reside only in the mind? Since man uses his mind as a processor it makes sense that at some point these ideas are going to be in the mind, but do they really originate from there? Does the collective reptilian memeplex originate solely in the mind or did it also have an external origin? I say ‘also’ because we already know it is in the mind, but how did it get there? If humans “tune into” these ideas then that means these ideas are also outside. And not just hollow ideas but the force that comes with it. I think that is what he tried to explain to me at one point, and I wish now that I would have thought about it then so maybe we could have gone deeper into it together. Typical TR response was —oh he’s full of memes.

    Memeplexes would be then the effect of the cause, and NOT the cause itself. Memes have grown exponentially now and are spread all over since we all share our minds in the subtle world or Noosphere. If humans, just being born on this planet, have the potential ability to tap into these archetypical forces, and we assume that they reside on the ‘beyond’ or on some subdimension of the same physicality we’re in, yet in another frequency we cannot see; then why is it that some people are more prone to these ‘assaults’ than others? Why don’t they affect us all equally and to the same degree? We have heard countless people with similar testimonies of not only seeing what they describe as daemons but also interacting with them, even revealing physical marks on their bodies…tales of abduction and inseminations, etc. Are all these people lying? Have they all gone insane? Is this memeplex so HUGE that they actually believe they have seen and undergone these experiences and just made them all up in their mind? We already know it’s in the Mind because that’s where it’s stored and why it comes out under hypnosis. Are these memories self induced? I guess the possibility definitely exists that at least some of them COULD be…by way of resonance with the collective mind, BUT are they all this way? Could some of these memories also be incepted as some AI mind control victims propose?

    Is it possible that “The Council of Thuban”, as a non physical authority, NOT the group of people made up by TR and some on 3D, do not wish to be seen by humans…or even be considered to actually exist? If these archetypes or ‘principalities in high places’ are the same forces that existed before physicality and are now in the end times ready to be reintegrated or are “coming home”, then there is no way that humans can ‘get rid of them’ or ignore them or not sense them, since they as thought forms are embedded into the very fabric of this Matrix. So the only way of “destroying them” would be to actually reabsorb them into your own vessel or to “eat them” yourself. Now, I do not know if they are only thoughtforms or they are also actually holding some form of less dense physicality, as I know there is a certain level of physicality throughout all levels or dimensions. But let’s assume for argument’s sake, that they are physical as well, in some place “out there” also. How are humans going to allow this ‘invasion’ from ‘higher places’ if they lack enough reconnection to actually make sense of the experience or to guide the pace at which this occurrence is manifesting?

    IF the human is already re-connected to its original and purest form aka his Spirit, then it would be a SELF ‘invasion’, because humans are in fact in both places at the same time, inside and outside. It would be a reconnection done from the Spirit’s perspective; but when the link to the Self outside of this plane is weak or nonexistent, then at the time when the very fabric of this plane of existence intensifies putting pressure on all living beings, souls will have a ‘fight to the death’ inside of them feeling they are literally being assimilated and ultimately destroyed. So I feel the seemingly mental imbalance or ‘crazyness’ or attacks, might be the very soul fighting to survive a fight they sense they cannot win; hence the snapping into different personalities or various other ‘dis-orders’. Tony said: “There are so at this time, 50,000 old humans upon Gaia, who will be able to resonate with the Extraterrestrial assimilation plan.”

    having considered all this, I feel this statement sounds a lot like the borg saying “Resistance is futile, you will be assimilated”, and no matter the degree to which this MAY be true at some metaphysical or quantum mechanical level, it will bring terror to the minds of people; not to mention that those not “attuned” are supposedly destined to die…and this creates an automatic clash emerging out of a primal instinct of survival within the human mind. Perhaps what SHOULD be stressed further instead is the way by which each individual will allow this “assimilation” to take place FROM the Self stance. This will be the only way to bring power back to the human being where it belongs.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to think that New and Cutting-Edge Developments (of all varieties) should be viewed with Extreme-Suspicion. I strongly lean toward a Recent-Historical Approach, wherein one studies the last 100 years -- which would mean studying 1915 to 2015 presently -- in a Multidisciplinary-Manner -- so as to avoid getting sucked-into various schemes and hysteria. I haven't gotten involved in ANYTHING other than my Online Tempest in a Teapot -- and I have been rather badly-burned even by that passive and vicarious exposure to the madness. I'm presently trying to not post at all -- and just review what I've already done (with shame and regret). I keep getting the sinking-feeling that all-options are somehow bad (in various ways). Our "civilization" seems to be in the process of facing-reality -- and simultaneously embracing new-delusions. I think everyone wants things to be better -- yet few of us know how to actually make things better (individually or collectively). I've been attempting to avoid the Bad-Aspects of Biblical-Prophecy -- while seeking a High Moral and Spiritual Road -- and things aren't going so well (personally or collectively). But Hope Springs Eternal. Will a Human-Collective combined with Advanced-Technology save-us or destroy-us?? Time Will Tell (as it always does).
    You can actually ‘make it better’ Oxy, by bettering the conditions of your OWN Self first. NOT telling them to choose between Islam and Christianity, but by explaining the truth of their extradimensionality first, by helping them remember their origins so that they themselves would naturally choose integration (of themselves) over rejection…or immortality over death. You can only do this via resonance, and that means that you must’ve had to undergone it yourself first…you can never expect to ‘show the way’ to others other than by example. You cannot force people to make a decision they cannot understand. You can only try to clear the way yourself, if you can, as in taking all the grown branches of a dead vine twisted around a healthy tree, so that it would be then clearly visible.

    Tony might be a genius, but why was he and a few other Thubans labeled schizophrenic at some point by the medical establishment? Personally I never liked psychiatric labels because I think that industry has abused humans long enough. I am not saying absolutely all mental disorders are a fraud…maybe a few might be true, I don’t know much about the subject to have an informed opinion. I feel that it is no coincidence that so many Thubans have had to deal with this issue, and I think it might be because some people must have a certain propensity for it due to a heightened sensorial awareness of the metaphysical world or sensitivity of the soul.  I liked this article I read recently that touches upon this, and being Peruvian and knowing about the Shamanic world of the Amazon, this article did make sense to me http://www.wakingtimes.com/2014/08/22/shaman-sees-mental-hospital/

    This ‘hypersensitivity’ can be good at times like now, but it can also be bad, depending who is doing the thinking in you, the personality, the soul or the Spirit. Depending upon what part of you is actually ‘in charge’ in you. Because IF there are negative entities who are trying to take advantage of this cosmic energetic ‘push’ to force themselves into a place they do not belong; then, stressing terms like “Extraterrestrial assimilation plan” may not be a good idea when alluding to what actually is a divine occurrence, otherwise you would be feeding the very memeplexes you are trying to overcome. Believing you are to leave yourself completely opened to external forces might be actually inviting them in and they will take possession of your vessel because you have allowed them access. See, it never felt ok to me this almost ‘veneration’ of the ETs and their ‘starcruisers’ by Thuban rhetoric, not because I feared them, but because they are external to me and because I consider a species who needs human female eggs in order to further their evolution having become way too technologically advanced that have degenerated themselves by omitting emotions or that never had emotions to begin with, are actually inferior to humans.

    The word “human” in Thuban was used way too many times for comfort to denote negativity “OW” (Old World) as something passé, something entropic. Humans in essence are NOT that. Humans are not inherently evil…it is society that corrupts them. And so, I propose to do the exact opposite. I propose that it is not a good idea to reject your humanness…your humanity, but to build upon it instead.  Not to call yourself an ET thinking that this label is somehow better than you, but to see yourself as you actually are and take pride in your innocence embracing your unique capacity to FEEL emotions. In all my years in Thuban I have learn by experience…by observation of what NOT to do, that there is no “skipping” or jumping right into becoming a “Starhuman” just because someone external has declared you so. Neither will it come from some external “salvation” be it from a “starcruiser command” or the efforts someone else did 2,000 years ago. Alchemical Transmutation requires actual Self-WORK to be done. It is not easy but it is not impossible either, as it has been shown. ‘But Xeia, the real ET’s are the plants and animals…you must love them all cosmically while you can go $%*# yourself because I despise your human mind’ Well…this “love of all” is another issue I can go over at a later time.

    Big hug, Hugs

    Xeia
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Sui. I'll read your post at least a couple of times. My "Moot Holy-War" is a "Tempest in a Teapot" wherein I basically argue with myself by using a lot of controversial and unorthodox material in unusual contexts as a mental and spiritual exercise for Sirius-Researchers. I've mostly attempted to superimpose my religious and political presuppositions upon the new and upsetting Information-War. In some ways, I think I've been too closed-minded -- and in other ways, I think I've been too open-minded. The result has been highly disorienting, traumatic, and confusing -- but the resulting Religious and Political Science-Fiction has been sort of interesting. I certainly wouldn't wish to expose the general-public to this sort of thing -- but hopefully the right people (and other than people) have benefitted from it. I think it will take a couple of years for me to really comprehend what I've created (with the help of many others -- including the Thuban-Crowd). I wasn't going to post in 2016 -- but I wanted to acknowledge your lengthy response -- which I haven't had a chance to really study -- but I will do that sometime today. Thanks again, Sui. I respect innovation -- even when it produces less than ideal results. I'm sort of a "live and learn" kind of guy. Namaste and Godspeed.

    paulbenji wrote:Hi, I am Paul Benjamin from LA and the message below seems to correlate with the topic of this thread.

    The Galactic Federation of Light & Ashtar is an Alien Hoax -- Everyone Please Read

    Hello everyone,

    This is an urgent message!!! Please take the time to read all of it. I’m writing you because there aren’t many places I can post this message and I need to tell someone before it’s too late. I am being tormented by demonic beings who claim to be the same as the GALACTIC FEDERATION, COUNCIL OF LIGHT, ASHTAR COMMAND, COMMANDER HATONN, AND THE ASCENDED MASTERS. They possess my body like a classic demonic possession. They have been tormenting me with lies now for several years. They spell in a very crude manner by moving my feet or toes. The spelling isn’t very good....can take hours to decipher. They claim that they have “gift for you.” Want to awaken kundalini. I have a constant buzzing sound in my head like I am part of an alien hive. I know that they use implants which they can implant through invisible means. I have found two of them just under my skin on my elbow. I have come to believe that these beings are infernal creatures that plague all humans. Most are unaware of it. We are merely host to alien beings who use us for their own agendas. Some of us more than others. I believe they are trying to set me up as a full time host or something. They are changing my body and consciousness in some way. It is the most frightening experience imaginable and I live with this daily. Please read the following....“Our bodies are also the result of sound resonating energy into form and if our minds are powerful enough to change the sound range of the body, it moves into another form or disappears from this dimension, altogether. This is what is called shape-shifting.” This came from the following web page www.angelfire.com/ut/branton/posers4.html.

    I believe they are trying to steal me over to another dimension or shape-shift me into something else. I don’t know, but dread the thought of waking up somewhere one day surrounded by these monsters. These beings are master geneticist who are breeding human hybrids and hubrids which they are slowly integrating into our society. It is the highest form of subterfuge. The alien phenomenon is real. These beings have been the Gods of the bible (ELOHIM, JEHOVAH, JESUS) and all other religious deities. IT HAS ALL BEEN A RUSE!!! There is no God. There are only these beings who have given primitive humans an illusion of God. They also spurn cult religions, Satanic churches, wiccan covens, secret societies, secret cabals, you name it. They do this through mind control. They use subtle persuasion on weak minds or people that they have been manipulating for a lifetime. They are also supported by beings who are in physical form. You wouldn’t know they weren’t human if you passed them on the street. They form the secret government’s of the world. Controlled by the illuminati whom are nothing more than puppets for the alien rulers of this planet. Satanist who owe their allegiance to the greatest trickster of them all…LUCIFER. Who is actually responsible for ALL OF THE ABOVE.

    These beings work with the most sophisticated technologies. It is beyond human comprehension. They operate with hyper nano tech, particle physics, electromagnetic energy, sound, light, worm whole technology, hyper drive vehicles, controlling weather, and so many other advanced methods that it would boggle the mind. They control this planet. They control our security agencies. They perform mass mind control through the media (sublimely). MONTAUK, MK ULTRA, BLACK BUDGET, PSY OPPS, MJ 12, you name it. They’ve had a hand in it. Now they want to present themselves as Ashtar of the Galactic Federation, Pleiadians, Sirians, the Arcturians, Andromedans, Christed beings, Michael the Archangel, Commander Hatonn, Christed beings, and Metetron, said to be the highest Archangel, and a host of other characters. Not to mention the beings behind all of the contact scenarios in the 50’s. Don’t you get it folks. We are all being played by alien imposters who are posing as our gods (or space brothers). This is right out of Stargate SG-1. These beings are actually demonic in nature. They hail from various densities (galaxies) and dimensions and they live right hear on earth.

    Seven years ago I would have never believed any of this, but I know it to be true. Many people who channel messages from these beings are finding that their messages are faulty or just plain lies. They are beginning to question the source of these messages. I’m telling you it is none other than Lucifer. The Devil is real. He is an alien who comes in the form of man (or woman) when he chooses. More than that, it’s a system of aliens who, believe it or not, have been cloning themselves in human form since the beginning of human history and playing us like fools. This is the crux of the entire UFO phenomenon and what our government doesn’t want us to know. The Greys are merely roboids that these infernal beings use as a vehicle to get around in 3-D. The Men in Black phenomenon is also associated with these characters. However, they’ve traded in their black suites for ordinary street clothes and business attire. Still working in consort with their Grey and demonic counterparts. They also fly around in helicopters and airplanes. They are constantly circling my home in either of these aircraft dropping demons inside to possess me. I know it sounds crazy but it is true.

    The truth is, they are us and we are them. Most all human souls hail from some star system or dimension controlled by these beings. They are merely beings who have control over very powerful technology. Perhaps reptilian or insectoid. Their souls are plasma just like ours. They have merely blended with machines and have become like cold blooded robots. They continually recycle our souls and maintain complete mastery over our lives from cradle to grave and back to cradle. They use artificial intelligence and modified human consciousness (Grey/reptilian) to do most of the dirty work when they possess a human being. They monitor all of the horrible things these monsters do to you. They lie, they deceive, make false promises, lead you down false paths. They will even remove items from your home or your person and admit it and will not give those things back to you. I believe our world is under great threat from these beings as David Jacobs points out in his book “THE THREAT.” Particularly hear in the United States.

    We should demand that our government stop dicking us around and tell us the truth. You may find that many of these people, meaning the civil servants and people in appointed positions, are not what they appear to be. The television series “DARK SKIES” dealt with this topic. We should also demand that they tell the truth about the alien controlled bases all over the United States like Area 51, Mt. Shasta, Dulce, and others. Please note that I am of sound mind and intelligence. I’m writing this because I don’t think I have much more time. They are flooding my head with all of this energy and I am all but deaf in my right ear. I was recently told that they will turn me into flames. I don’t know if this is in reference to spontaneous combustion or what. But this is the kind of hellish intelligence that I am dealing with. I fear that if I don’t get this message out, I may not have an opportunity to later. Those of you who channel these beings, please ask them why they are tormenting me and post your comments here. Others, please pass this message along.

    Rich

    This is from Rich228:  www.lightworkers.org/
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dark-Skies-2013-Hollywood-Movie-Watch-Online


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 12, 2021 2:36 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:56 am

    I obviously have a lot more reposting to do, but I'm going to attempt (one more time) to take an extended break (for an undisclosed period) and try to chew and digest what I've already bitten-off. As you all painfully know, my background is SDA (in this incarnation) and I've tried to do a post-mortem on some controversies I witnessed in my youth, which science-fiction and alternative-research seems to have shed light upon. This is similar to reinventing the wheel in the age of driverless-cars (and remote-controlled missiles and/or planes on 9/11). I must say that Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary keeps me awake at night. This is basically a Whole-Bible Approach, focusing on 1 Chronicles to Malachi, as sort of a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament, utilizing some of the best scholarship of the 1950's. The Conflict of the Ages Series is more devotional, interesting, fast-paced, and hard-driving, BUT the 'confirmed-plagiarism', 'editorial-liberties', and 'here a little, there a little' issues are most-problematic. I keep wondering why an Old-Testament Commentary was not included in the Holy-Bible as a bridge between the Old and New Testaments (or even as a New-Testament)?! What if Jesus and Paul had written an Old-Testament Commentary with a New-Testament Application?? I'd still like to read the 37 books I supposedly wrote 2,000 years-ago!! Can someone arrange this?? What Would 'James the Just' Say?? What Would Augusto Monti Say?? What Would Angela Monti Say?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Dr. David Bowman Say?? What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Say?? What Would DAV Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would John Nash Say?? What Would Jon Shirley Say?? What Would La Verne and Shirley Say?? What Would Harry Carey Say??

    Don't take my posts too seriously, even though this is serious stuff. Don't be frightened. I mean no harm (for now, anyway). Regarding the name "Paul Benjamin" -- could this be a clever way of saying The Apostle (Paul) from the Tribe of (Benjamin)?! Those "Ravening-Wolves"!! What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? I might've spoken extensively with Paul Benjamin aka rich288 aka Gabriel999 as an Individual of Interest. I'm going to post the rich288 posts from http://www.birthofgaia.com/t258-draconian-demonic-possession but I'm not going to post the responses. You can go to that site, if you wish. I noticed that when rich288 was banned, he immediately reappeared as Gabriel999. I find this interesting and significant. That's ALL I'm going to say -- and I could say MUCH More -- but I will attempt to maintain a Silent and Responsible Neutrality -- as I read Job through Malachi side-by-side with Luke through Jude (in the KJV). Always Remember "The KGB Read the KJV". Namaste and Godspeed.

    rich228
    Posts: 12
    Join date: 2015-01-05

    Post n°1

    Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Mon Jan 05, 2015 3:40 am


    I would like to ask Sirebard Beardris and her so called 'Council of Thuban' why they are possessing people and holding them hostage in their own bodies and implanting them with excruciating devices that causes intense suffering for years on end (12 years and counting in my case)?....i.e., implants in feet, entities that control your limbs…hands…feet…at times uncontrollably.

    Oh...and why they lie, deceive, mislead, act in a degenerative manner, disrespect the body of the host, causing them to hurt themselves in agony, pain, and unrelenting suffering caused by the entities possessing the body. Is this part of the dragonization process? Is this the Thuban way? Is this legit?

    Why do you use cybernetic drones that act more like ruthless Zetan greys than Christed beings or light beings? I have been quietly suffering for years now. How much longer do I have to suffer for you to ascend??? I would like to reclaim my life and all that has been taken from me.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sat Jan 17, 2015 1:07 am


    Dear Sui Generis Xeia Kali Abraxasinas or whoever you are…..

    Ok, I wasn't going to reply this at first, but then on second thought....YOU might need to hear this...

    I’m sure that with you, of all persons, I don’t have to explain how there is an air of denialism regarding extraterrestrial life forms that exists within present day society, especially in the West. The painstakingly slow unraveling of the UFO phenomenon which is now being disclosed by whistleblowers (The Disclosure Project) and the even slower acceptance by certain scientist, researchers, and mental health practitioners have done much to shed light on the so called “phenomenon” in recent years. With the writings of ground breaking researchers like Jacques Vallee, John Keel, Bud Hopkins, Ray Fowler, Linda Moulton Howe, Dr. John Mack etc., and now, due to the Freedom of Information Act , fully disclosed UFO files being aired on programs such as “Ancient Aliens,” “Unsealed Alien Files,” “Hangar 1: The UFO Files” seems to have diminished many of the doubts and uncertainties that people previously held about UFO’s and aliens.

    I’m not saying that I endorse the conclusions that the producers of these programs presents to the viewing public, which is typically an impending alien takeover by beings from outer space, but the mere fact that people are paying more attention to this 'chatter,' taking it more seriously, and not as apt to make jokes about little green men anymore is a significant leap in our collective consciousness, I would say. Any researcher worth his or her salt knows that “UFOs are real, burgeoning and NOT going away,” to borrow a phrase from author, L.A. Marzulli. Polls suggest that about 93% of the population believe that extraterrestrials exist, while 80% of Americans think the government is hiding knowledge of the existence of extraterrestrial life forms.

    With that being said, if you (Sirebard Beardris) are a founding member of this “Council of Thubans” as you state you are, you should be well aware of what I am saying here. You should also be very well versed in the long human history of possessions by discarnate entities going back to our earliest history.…. So to even suggest that this “COULD” be something that originates in one’s “OWN MIND” or perhaps some sort of “DELUSION” tells me that you are either uninformed with regards to these well established facts or you are well aware and are merely trying to disinform, which, at this point does not fly with those of us who are “in the know.” Perhaps you yourself (Sui Generis, assuming you are the channeler) are possessed, and are not aware of it, since channeling is a form of possession. After all, aren’t you (Sirebard that is) the one that shares the body of John Shadow, a 53 year old handicapped man, in Queensland, Australia. That certainly sounds like a form of possession to me. Albeit, not quite as hostile as mine. I invite you to read this article which explains almost to the letter the process of how I became a “host” to these entities almost 12 years ago. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles106.htm

    So, yes these entities do exist. They exist in the real. They exist on the physical plane AND the ethereal plane. But of course, you already know this…or you should. Also, I never said anything about flesh and blood entities on the planet somewhere sending me weird voodoo stuff. That’s your interpretation, however, there may be some truth to that. I’m well aware that these entities are operating from “within.” But in order to get inside, they are obviously entering from “without” first. I see these entities all the time in their shadowy ethereal forms or orbs. Sometimes I can see them entering and exiting my body (in Ethereal form of course). I also see them as they fly around in conventional and unconventional craft all the time. They trail me everywhere that I go. But more importantly, I feel them inside my body as they have slowly reached down into the depths of my soul, within every extremity of my body, like a hand in glove, and with the aid of implants, recklessly jerking, shaking, tugging, kicking, fist balling, toe curling, yuck yucking, jockeying for control and carrying on in some careless, uncontrollable demonic (or reptilian) fashion. As they lie, mislead and deceive on a daily basis… as they play poltergeist games by making personal items disappear….

    I can go on and on but I’m sure you get the picture. Yes, this phenomenon is real and Yes, they have claimed to be part of the Thuban Council, The Council of 9, the Sirian High Council, Pleiadians, The Galactic Federation, the Ashtar Command, Cmdr Hatonn, Lady Athene, Djwhal Khul, and other Ascended Masters, Ra, Seth, the Elohim, Greys, Nordics, you name it and they have claimed it. Perhaps if you do a little more digging you (Sui Generis) will find that there is more to these entities then they are presenting to you. Here is another site I would like for you to take a look at with regards to beings from Alpha Draconis, which by the way happens to be the home star system of the Thubans, http://www.orionmindproject.com. Pay particular attention to the sections on Reptilians, Possessions and Demons. I would be curious to hear your take on all of this. Thanks for your attempt at answering my post. Goodby for now.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sat Jan 17, 2015 7:57 pm


    Just as I thought…. another pompous, arrogant, conceited, pig headed, overbearing, bombastic, cocky, (HOW AM I DOING ON BIG WORDS Roky boy?!!!) bloated, self-important, patronizing, loudmouth, pontifical, vain, ego tripping, pretentious, puffed-up, know-it-all, marshmellow (ALL FLUFF, NO SUBSTANCE), who doesn’t know a damn thing!!

    Unfortunately for kids like you Roky boy….these experiences are unrelatable to you because you have had NO DIRECT EXPEIRENCE. And even when credible or multiple credible witnesses relay their stories, there will always be A-Holes like you, who, just because they HAVE NOT had a DIRECT EXPEIRENCE, or “Seen it with My Own Two Eyes,” will forever be naysayers. And, until you have such a genuine experience yourself, which, apparently you’re not worth any entities time to bother with, good or evil (except your little Thuban friends of course) you will only be able to relate to these matters in abstract terms. Which simply doesn’t thrill small minded P-brains like yours which require sooooooooooo much more than that.

    Check yourself before you wreck yourself kid. At least my experiences are real. You seem to be on some other kind of acid trip. But, don’t worry, your day may come sooner than you think before you too become a Blabieber…excuse me….you’re already that….I meant a BELIEVER. Oh by the way…here is a great clip for Blabieber’s, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d9EDkJ7Isc0. Later Beavis…or are you the other one?…so much for your love and light nonsense.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sat Jan 17, 2015 10:39 pm


    Sooooo, I’m to provide you with ALL OF THIS “proof” and also ‘WHO DONE IT’ just for you to do what???…stand there with GAPING EYES and DROPPED JAWS saying “WOWZY WOWZY WOO WOO,” you Xxxxx! I don’t think so. Look dick breath….go back to doing what you enjoy doing most and stay out of conversations that puny-minded people like you know nothing about. YOUR IN OVER YOUR HEAD. It’s as simple as that. You don’t even know what to believe. YOUR CONFUSED!!

    Let me get this straight… you believe that your communicating with Thubans, from Alpha Draconis, and their representative Sirebard Beardris who is 19.11 billion years old and resides in the 12th dimension, who, along with her other Council members, will enter this universe through a black hole in the Earth’s center which, afterwards will reglue or reconnect itself in rendering the 'inside-outside' higher-dimensional spacetime matrix from two-sided to one-sided….AND…shares the body is John Shadow, a 53 year old handicapped man, born in Queensland, Australia…AND…comes from very highly respected Royal Dragon Council…AND…are us in the future…AND…are here preparing for the Harvest…AND…YOU WANT ME TO PROVIDE YOU WITH PROOF???!!! GIVE ME A BREAK!!!

    You know, at first I thought, this poor man must be a holdover from Neanderthal man which mostly died out 60,000 years ago, but now I’m thinking maybe you’re more of an offshoot from the 'Old World Monkeys' that Sirebard talks about in her transmissions. I tell you what, when you provide me with proof of your far fetched beliefs, I’ll provide you proof of what I KNOW to be a fact. Until then, stay out of ‘grown folks’ conversations. It was never intended for you, it was intended for Sui Generis, cornball. Go back to your ‘Going post Genital’ nonsense and leave me alone YOOOU NANCY-BOY!!!!

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sun Jan 18, 2015 7:26 am


    YOU'RE ALL OVER THE PLACE!!!

    Let's check out where Thuban is......

    Thuban, also known by its Bayer designation Alpha Draconis (a Draconis, a Dra), is a star (or star system) in the constellation of Draco.

    The Draconian Empire originated on Thuban (Alpha Draconis), and consists mainly of various groups of reptilian and dinosaur-like species, but humanoid worlds have joined, too, some forcefully, some willingly.

    Sorry Roky boy, but you have been communicating with Alpha Draconis...or at least that's where they are supossed to hail from.

    Stay in your lane son, like I said...your in over your head.

    Oh, and it seems like you're more into the love and light stuff than I.....Roky baby.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sun Jan 18, 2015 8:20 am


    Dear Xeia SuiGeneris...

    In response to your last reply and questions....

    ....Do you think it is dangerous for you to do so, and that it could get worse for you if they decide to take reprisal?

    I don’t know. You, being from one of the higher energy dimensional groups, ET’s or Councils would have more knowledge of this sort of thing than I would. As yet, it has not happened.

    Could it really be that all of those higher d, extraterrestrial, divine or astral groups that the New Age talks about are all one and the same, have the same origin, the same purpose for being and the same goals?

    Again, you being from one of the higher energy dimensional groups, ET’s or Councils would know more about this than I would. I would like to ask you the same question?

    So why do that then? why would someone who is hurting you claim such a wide range of ownership and responsibility? it is because the aggressor wants you to believe that they are all the same, and that they are all evil and therefore bad for you.

    Or, it could be that they are not ready to reveal ‘who’ or ‘what’ they truly are.

    It could be that in truth they are none of them, or...one of them...hidden among the many, or in plain sight.

    Understood. But in all fairness, the same can be said about you.

    You said "they have claimed..." Have you read that someone said they've claimed, or do they communicate directly to you?

    Direct

    Either way, just as an example, they have used the word "Thuban" when they have said that they are also a part of the Thuban Council... then you google that term and find out a bit about it, later arriving to this forum... Does that automatically make them us?

    No. But am I wrong to ask?

    Terminology is carefully studied and used in the system of enslavement in many ways, one of which is to divert and to cause confusion as you well know...and so it may be that you are confused...and take us for the enemy...

    I never said you were the enemy, I merely posed a question based on information that was provided to me and you were well within your right to explain and defend your position. I can respect that, as you should me for doing my due diligence and being just as vigilant on my end.

    Listen, I’m sorry if my initial message seemed a little brazen, but your reply was just as much. For a member of a galactic Council of sorts to say things like “originating in one’s own mind”… and “dangerous fanatical ideologies and delusions”…. and questioning the veracity of someone’s testimony is quite striking to me. You of all people should know better. It is known among many of us that this ‘possession’  that I speak of is real. And when you have Barbara Marciniak speaking about the Pleiadians, in the book ‘Bringers of the Dawn’ telling us that “these space beings are part human and part reptillian” and that ”Prime Creator sends out others to create an electromagnetic frequency of consciousness as a FOOD SOURCE for itself”....

    And...“The creator gods who have been ruling this planet have the ability to become physical, though mostly they exist in other dimensions. They keep Earth in a certain vibrational frequency while they create EMOTIONAL TRAUMA to nourish themselves.” And….“When you are controlled to bring about HAVOC and FRENZY, you are creating a vibrational frequency that supports the existence of these others because that is how they are nourished”....

    I can go on and on with this but I think you get my drift. With this kind of information out there, and believe there is a lot more, not to mention the very real experiences that people are having (Demon possession is on the rise according to the Catholic Church) and with information out there that informs us about the Galactic Federation which includes Draco-Orion, Pleiadians, Sirians, and others, it’s not hard to conceive why one would try to connect the dots to the Draconian Empire on THUBAN. This is NOT an accusation. It is simply a question. I have yet to draw a final conclusion.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sun Jan 18, 2015 6:15 pm


    FIRST OF ALL D-breath…you’re the one posting at 3:30 AM so who’s the TROLL….TROLL??? You’re obviously so obsessed with this stuff that you don’t even sleep like MOST FOLK….TROLL!! I can have fun too Homosexual…..oh, excuse me, I meant NANCY BOY!!!

    Trust me JOKER, you don’t have to assume mental sickness…You ARE Mentally Sick….You just don’t know it yet. You say “i rarely (or not at all) go beyond that, not that i am not itchy to do so.” Believe it or not you already have. You’re so damn transparent I can read you without the aid of the psychotronic mind reading technologies that some of your space friends possess…LITTLE BOY!!

    The problem with this world Roky boy is narrow minded, thin-skinned, pig-headed, self-centered A-Holes like you who are on the verge of collapsing Western Civilization. So pre-occupied with deviant sexual fantasies, GENITALS, and other sexual maladaptations which hinders your adjustment to the temporal, spiritual territory of human continuity, which leads to your ABNORMAL AGRESSION and eventual SELF-DESTRUCTION. In short, people like you are like a bad case of IRRATABLE BOWL SYNDROME that can only be cured with a good strong antispasmodic cleansing program.

    I’m sure that the Thubans don’t need any guidance from your dumb ass as to how they should reply to my posts, NITWIT!! You’re nothing but child’s play to them….AND ME TOO!! Wake up sonny boy, because if not, you’re in for A RUDE AWAKING!! Go back to your cro-magnum phallic worship and stay out of conversations that you contribute absolutely nothing to, GERM!! I told you you’re no match for me KID….but since you’re obviously a gluten for psycho narcissistic sadomasochistic punishment, BRING IT ON!! There’s more where this comes from, MARSHMELLOW MAN!!!!

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Sun Jan 18, 2015 8:00 pm


    You're not worth any more time than I have already given you ANT!!! Now go ahead and have the LAST WORD, since that's ALL you REALLY want, LITTLE BOY!!!!

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Mon Jan 19, 2015 10:58 pm

    Dear Xia SuiGeneris,

    Unlike yourself, a member of one of the ‘energy groups’ as you mentioned, and someone who, I am sure, has an extensive knowledge of interdimensional contact with humans going back thousands of years, I have no problem whatsoever believing the gentleman’s testimony. I believe it 100% when he says he experiences mind control and torture on some level...AND THEN SOME. I think the ‘grey’ area comes in his conclusions as to what “IT” actually is that is responsible for this. He may well fit the prototype of ‘NEO’ to certain Reptile ET’s who may find him corrosive to their synthetic matrix of control, subversion, tyranny/ sacrifice, who then recommends targeting certain people to the US government for some sort of MILABS PsyOps satanic ritual abuse mind control suppression and torture program…who knows? Or, it could be that his “source” has told him a bit of TRUTH mixed with a LIE, in that, rather than it being the “Government,” as his source relates to him, it may be just a cover story that the Reptile ET’s or his “source” tells him so that they can create EMOTIONAL TRAUMA and bring about HAVOC and FRENZY to suite their own agenda.

    Or, it could be…. and please don’t take this personal, I am only throwing out POSSIBILITIES, and like a good theoretician, I have to consider ALL possibilities before I draw a conclusion….but, it could be that the Council of Thuban and their “Dragonization” process is just another facade or a “variation” of the same program. Other variations may include Ascension, Bio-Regenesis, Transhumanization, Posthumanism, Cyborgization, Hybridization or Keylontic Science as presented by various energy dimensional groups,  ET’s or Councils all for the purpose of achieving the EXACT SAME THING. They may all fall under a term known to some ET’s as “epigenetic electrochemical pollution strategies” or simply the “HARVEST” to others.

    Again, I’m not offering any conclusions here, just theories for now. I am seeking the truth just like the gentleman, however, I think the answer is shrouded in mystery, myth, allegory, legends, lies, and misleading channeled information. All of these beings with their meme complexes or memeplexes, meta-empires, hierarchy totems, genetics, cybernetics, AI, Nanotech, and other advanced technologies could merely be “Messengers of Deception” who utilize both the ‘GOOD’ and ‘EVIL’ as you say I should “get to know,” as one big DUALITY GAME engineered to garner the very results that I just outlined. This again is not a conclusion, I’m just considering “ALL POSSIBILITIES” as you say.

    After all, the demon looking back at me in the mirror could very well be YOU. Not YOU personally of course, but the Thuban or Draco memeplex and their associated partners in crime…so to speak.

    Btw: I don’t know why your boy Rok thinks he’s smarter than EVERY other HUMAN. There just may be some of us who are further along than he is willing to concede, for the aforementioned/ stated reasons.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  rich228 on Wed Jan 21, 2015 7:42 pm


    Sorry, but you're already possessing your boy Rok. But, maybe you can tell me who IS possessing me since you're all probably part of the same meta-empire.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  Gabriel999 on Sat Jan 24, 2015 5:40 am

    I have been following these posts since the old projectavalon and i have not read anything nearly as close to the truth than what rich228 has posted. not only do i think he understands the topic, but i feel that he had a genuinely unique perspective of the topic and a pretty good sense of humor, so i don't understand why he was blocked. after all, it was rok who attacked him first. what ever happened to freedom of speech? i would like to hear more from rich228. any seconds?

    Rok wrote: the "other one" was blocked since he failed to present any valid thought of his own for his claims and accusations.

    Re: Draconian (Demonic) Possession??
    Post  Gabriel999 on Sun Jan 25, 2015 1:15 am


    YOU'RE ALL TALKING TO A MACHINE!!!

    A Turing Machine, which is an idealised concept in information technology describing a computer which manipulates symbols on an infinite strip of tape. An idealized computer consisting of an infinite tape and a read-write "head" which moves back and forth on the tape, reading and writing, according to a rule set that refers to 1) what it sees on the tape 2) an internal "memory" state. To test for whether a machine is conscious (or intelligent, or aware): the subject communicates via text with the machine and with a hidden human. If the subject cannot tell which of their partners in the dialog is the human, then the computer is conscious (i.e. is an AI).

    that's right, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE. ET's use programs (so called memes) to transmit channeled material, and no being needs to be present during the transmission. and with our limited knowledge of technology here on earth, is this so hard to conceive? take a look at the following website, chatwithigod.com. you're better off going there where you can can talk to God directly and bypass the Thubans. This guy rok is just a Thrall used by these ET's to transmit their messages. when they're done with him, they'll probably turn him into a ghoul.

    Carol wrote:Aloha Rich / Paul,

    "The Galactic Federation of Light & Ashtar is an Alien Hoax.."

    I've always thought of it as a joke and the threads on it at Mists are more for entertainment purposes.

    "They possess my body like a classic demonic possession"

    This isn't good. Have you sought help with any of this?

    "I have a constant buzzing sound in my head like I am part of an alien hive."

    Many of us are experiencing this buzzing due to the change of frequency along with some of the solar flares. Dolores Cannon also referred to how time has speeded up where a 24 hour day is now 12 hours. Our bodies are undergoing changes that have to due with an energy shift in frequency as well. I hear the buzzing (similar to a high frequency tone) all the time now.

    You can take control of some of this by sounds you can listen to like the Relaxing 432 Hz DNA Healing - Nature Sounds [Chakra, Aura, Energy Cleanse] ? Positive Energy.



    "I know that they use implants which they can implant through invisible means."

    Yes but generally something like this involves some type of actual ET contact.

    "We are merely host to alien beings who use us for their own agendas."

    This has happened to some people and some have consented to it.

    “Our bodies are also the result of sound resonating energy into form and if our minds are powerful enough to change the sound range of the body, it moves into another form or disappears from this dimension, altogether. This is what is called shape-shifting.” This came from the following web page angelfire.com/ut/branton/posers4.html."

    Many of us are aware of this as some ET entities are inter dimensional beings.

    "I believe they are trying to steal me over to another dimension or shape-shift me into something else."

    You do have free will and can refuse to participate. And you do have the ability to send them packing with your intention.

    "These beings are master geneticist who are breeding human hybrids and hubrids which they are slowly integrating into our society. It is the highest form of subterfuge. The alien phenomenon is real. These beings have been the Gods of the bible (ELOHIM, JEHOVAH, JESUS) and all other religious deities. IT HAS ALL BEEN A RUSE!!! "

    Some yes, not all.

    "There is no God."

    Yes, there is a god (source) but it is something much more then the average person is taught.

    "They also spurn cult religions, Satanic churches, wiccan covens, secret societies, secret cabals, you name it. They do this through mind control."

    Unfortunately this too is true.

    "You wouldn’t know they weren’t human if you passed them on the street. They form the secret government’s of the world. Controlled by the illuminati whom are nothing more than puppets for the alien rulers of this planet."

    And this too is true.

    "These beings work with the most sophisticated technologies. It is beyond human comprehension. They operate with hyper nano tech, particle physics, electromagnetic energy, sound, light, worm whole technology, hyper drive vehicles, controlling weather, and so many other advanced methods that it would boggle the mind. They control this planet. They control our security agencies. They perform mass mind control through the media (sublimely). MONTAUK, MK ULTRA, BLACK BUDGET, PSY OPPS, MJ 12, you name it. They’ve had a hand in it. "

    Sad and also true.

    "Now they want to present themselves as Ashtar of the Galactic Federation, Pleiadians, Sirians, the Arcturians, Andromedans, Christed beings, Michael the Archangel, Commander Hatonn, Christed beings, and Metetron, said to be the highest Archangel, and a host of other characters. Not to mention the beings behind all of the contact scenarios in the 50’s."

    I recall reading in one report that there are over 147 different type of off-worlders who visit and/or live on earth. Some use it as a way station traveling to other planets. Others use it for earths resources. Some use it as a vacation center. They tend to have different and conflicting agendas when it comes to earth and it's inhabitants. Just depends on which group one ends up interfacing with. Earth has become a planet of great interest ever since the atomic bomb which impacted other dimensions where other off-world entities live. They have a great interest in our planet and what goes on here as it also impacts them. So of course ET intervention (along with interference depending on which ET species is involved) has been ongoing for years.

    "Many people who channel messages from these beings are finding that their messages are faulty or just plain lies. They are beginning to question the source of these messages."

    Anyone who have been around the block a few times knows that channeling can be deceptive and not worth the time to listen too as it can easily lead to self-deception and self-delusion.

    In addition if one lives close to power lines or are in an area where there is a high level of EMF that too can create problems. For blocking out negative energy from other dimensions orgon devices tend to work.

    Since we live in a rural area in the middle of the ocean we incurred a negative bleed through from another dimension. Subsequently we placed orgon devices at each corner of the bed and next to our electronics. We've had no problems since.

    https://www.natures-energies.com/health/schumann-generators-and-orgone-energy-devices

    "More than that, it’s a system of aliens who, believe it or not, have been cloning themselves in human form."

    I actually met and spoke with a contactee who interfaced with the ET clones. It was an interesting conversation and the closes tend to be sociopathic. Not good for humanity. We have an interview from Stephano Braccia in one of the threads of our forum. You may wish to listen to it.

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t109-w56-ctr-clones-contactee-stefano-breccia-passed-3-1-12?highlight=stefano+Breccia

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3439-the-friendship-case#59301

    "The Greys are merely roboids that these infernal beings use as a vehicle to get around in 3-D."

    Some, not all. Depends on which type of Grey. Tall Grey are inter dimensional beings.. the little critters are biological robots produced by the military in England.

    "They also fly around in helicopters and airplanes. They are constantly circling my home in either of these aircraft dropping demons inside to possess me. I know it sounds crazy but it is true."

    Had this happen once when ETs contacted me. The black helicopter showed up the next day. Scary but one can send these creatures packing and end contact. Generally something like black helicopters occurs when someone has been contacted by ETs, so it's not unusual. Do you think you may be an abductee? They're not doing abductions as much as they did in the past when they were building up their alien/human hybrid program.

    "The truth is, they are us and we are them. Most all human souls hail from some star system or dimension controlled by these beings."

    Not everyone as there are souls who heard the call and are here for the first time to help earth in this transition into the 5th dimension and assist in raising the vibrational frequency of the planet.

    "They are merely beings who have control over very powerful technology. Perhaps reptilian or insectoid. Their souls are plasma just like ours. They have merely blended with machines and have become like cold blooded robots. They continually recycle our souls and maintain complete mastery over our lives from cradle to grave and back to cradle. They use artificial intelligence and modified human consciousness (Grey/reptilian) to do most of the dirty work when they possess a human being. They monitor all of the horrible things these monsters do to you. They lie, they deceive, make false promises, lead you down false paths."

    Yes, this can happen yet humans still have free will. It's no secret that some entities feed off the negative emotions humans generate. Basically they're like leeches sucking up the spiritual energy humans give off. If one doesn't wish to feed the beast set fear, anger, hate, lust and envy aside. For example, Buddhist monks create a very different type of energetic field so we know it's possible not to get caught up in negative patterns.

    "I believe our world is under great threat from these beings as David Jacobs points out in his book “THE THREAT.” Particularly hear in the United States."

    I have David Jacobs book and have read it. It's clear the hypnosis work he did on "abductees" focuses on the Greys.. what he didn't know is how the secret government military does follow-up abductions to find out what the abductees know. Some abductees seem to suffer from the Stockholm Syndrome identifying with the abuser. There are a few names of individuals who've written books about their experiences - all quite interesting. Again, I thought Jacobs work had more to do with a future earth timeline, not one any of us will experience as timelines can run side by side so decided not to give this energy.  There is a distinct different between contactees who have total recall of their ET experiences and abductees who memories are blocked.

    "We should demand that our government stop dicking us around and tell us the truth."

    Vote for Andrew Bassiago as President as he is for full disclosure and was part of the time-travel program years back.

    "You may find that many of these people, meaning the civil servants and people in appointed positions, are not what they appear to be. The television series “DARK SKIES” dealt with this topic."

    Of course they do have to inform the GP about some of their nefarious activities via Hollywood. This has been going on for years and isn't new info.

    "Please note that I am of sound mind and intelligence. I’m writing this because I don’t think I have much more time."

    It seems you could use some help from someone who is familiar with something like you're undergoing. I doubt any of us are into channeling any of these beings... not part of what and who we are about. Please keep in mind that you have free will and choice. And there are good therapists whose area of expertise is with contactees.

    Paola Harris is in contact with some of these therapists. You may want to check out her website. You can email her and ask her if she knows of someone in your area.

    http://starworksusa.com/

    Good luck.
    Carol wrote: On The GoldFish Report No.41, The Ambassador welcomes UK Counselor Simon Parkes to discuss major world changes that humanity faces in the near future. Simon provides an update on the events in Paris and at CERN and how they are connected. Both the Ambassador and Simon encourages humanity to wake up and take your destiny in YOUR OWN hands and to not think someone or something will save us. HUMANITY MUST SAVE ITSELF! To learn more about Simon and his work please visit http://simonparkes.wix.com/home. To follow the topics we present for discussion and analysis on The GoldFish Report, please follow us on facebook at https://www.facebook.com/thegoldfishr... and at https://www.thegoldfishreportcom, https://www.cbcglobaleducation.com, and https://www.globalmissionofpeace.com.
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    enemyofNWO wrote: He suggests to stay detached from what is going on , but on the other side he says that its is up us to change ourself . We have to help ourselves  because nobody will intervene for us  . One way to be pro active is doing what the Chinese government is supposedly doing ..... the government ordered the spies network to wage war on the Khazarian Mafia . Against criminals that use terror to make the population of the world fearful , the Chinese attitude is correct if what is reported is true . If more people engages in the extermination of the Khazarian families , there would be less wars .

    My wife and I are doing enough to weaken the state , we are monitored an followed 24/7  and it has been going on for decades and this is just for having sent a few letters of complaint to A Federal Minister , a State PM , and a few judicial bodies . If other people did the same we would bankrupt the state . I feel that the Chinese government attitude is correct . Fight fire with fire ..... The Khazarians target even the families of their enemies , in fact , my relatives have been all contacted and they no longer talk to me ...... in conclusion the Chinese spies should also target the entire Khazarian families to terrorize and destroy them . That would be a giant leap forward for mankind . Take what  Benjamin say with a grain of salt . It could just be disinfo. http://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2016/01/benjamin-fulford-jan-4-2016-a-concerted-push-is-under-way-to-end-khazarian-mafia-rule-this-year-3271910.html

    To this part of your post "He suggests to stay detached from what is going on, but on the other side he says that its is up us to change ourself" I like to share my perspective of it with you, enemyofNWO. This detachment, where Simon refers to, as I perceive it, is related to "not buying into the drama". And to me it looks like you buy into it a great deal, by requesting to "fight fire with fire". By doing so, how do you expect to change yourself? Think for a moment, think about the loop that you've found yourself caught in. You wrap yourself in the veil that disempowers you, thinking you've got the right to decide about the life of others. If you mean what you say with that "giant leap forward for mankind" you choose to ignore that by terrorizing and destroying "them" out there, destroying lives, never was a solution to this day. I believe you KNOW this.

    To live is life evolving, by creating more of it, body and soul. Spirit and matter. To me it's in essence the manifestation of love. Both 4 letter words, one letter difference. I'm aware of the fact that you may perceive what I share with you here very different, enemyofNWO. We're possibly not on the same page here. I don't mean to dismiss the effects of traumatic events in your life and those of others around you. It seems they're playing a part in this fierce attitude of yours. I'm not in the least trying to teach you or convince you. It's sharing my perception of you in this post of yours. This is about my experience now, of seeing your pain and loneliness. I wish you wayshowers and fountains to drink from, on your path in 2016.
    Carol wrote:Well there is the personal perspective and then there is the political perspective.

    B.B., we all have different boats to row. I know for myself becoming more and more detached from drama along with outcomes and allowing what is to unfold is a peaceful path. If we accept that we live within a holographic universe where there is no such thing as linear time.. where all that is experienced is within the present moment, this type of perspective and understanding is powerful. It means we choose for ourself moment-to-moment what we give out attention to.

    I know when I check in with the Drudge Report and some other European news websites the focus in their news blogs is on what is utterly dreadful, tragic and even horrific. It is unimaginable to me that this type of terrible behavior is allowed on this planet. Yet, by remaining emotionally detached one is choosing (I choose) not to feed the enemy - those entities that feed off of terror, anger and violence. However, I do experience a deep sadness when viewing that type of news.

    The realization of how humanity is controlled, manipulate and abused is also an ongoing tragedy unfolding. We can choose to be victims or rise above and beyond that type of thought process. Yes, one does have to learn how to stand up for oneself and others.. and also there is another stage of maturation that occurs when that particular baton is passed onto someone else willing to take that next step. Perhaps one of the goals is not to carry the emotional baggage around and instead choose to focus on "source." Focusing on source is also is a way to help steam that energy down to the planet and help balance out the scale.

    "Then Shall the Sanctuary Be Cleansed..."
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Nubian-Heritage-African-Black-Soap-with-Oats




    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Vir-waves-2


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 12, 2021 2:39 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 3:58 am

    I'm feeling more and more miserable. It's almost unbearable, at this point. I believe that it's more than "all in my head" or the result of "making bad-choices". Honesty was probably my first and worst mistake. Was (and is) that my "Original and Ongoing Sin" Going Way, Way, Way Back?? "The Truth" is SO Overrated. Regardless of whether this book is "The Truth" or not, it's an amazing Old-Testament Centered Whole-Bible Approach. I fully realize that I am completely "Out of Touch" with the "Way Things Are" but perhaps that isn't such a bad-thing after-all. I keep thinking about how different the following "Whole-Bible" Approaches are:

    1. Genesis to Revelation (NKJV).

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- Desire of Ages -- Christ's Object Lessons -- Acts of the Apostles (Ellen White).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary.

    I tend to think that a New-Paradigm is emerging, which might initially appear to be a Kinder and Gentler New World Order -- yet will ultimately morph into a Harsh and Unyielding Orthodoxy which would make the Dark-Ages Powers That Be Blush and/or Turn Over in Their Graves. My background is SDA, but I can't even talk to SDA's about what I post on this website. We live in completely-different universes. I just thought I should attempt to place some of this historical-stuff in a science-fictional and alternative-research context. This project is obviously a complete failure, but hopefully I'm obtaining some "brownie-points" somewhere in this seemingly harsh, violent, and illogical universe. But honestly, I have very-little hope for a useable-future. A Significant Individual of Interest told me to "Be Patient". He said that the "Powers That Be" will fail, which will result in an extermination. He said that we needed to "Start Over". I've encountered this same basic theme over and over. I obviously seek some sort of an idealistic reorganization, but I'm not a proponent of "fire and brimstone" or "murder and mayhem" or "apocalyptic-salvation". Can't We All Just Get Along?? Hope Springs Eternal.


    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk31.html Throughout his ministry Isaiah bore a plain testimony concerning God's purpose for the heathen. Other prophets had made mention of the divine plan, but their language was not always understood. To Isaiah it was given to make very plain to Judah the truth that among the Israel of God were to be numbered many who were not descendants of Abraham after the flesh. This teaching was not in harmony with the theology of his age, yet he fearlessly proclaimed the messages given him of God and brought hope to many a longing heart reaching out after the spiritual blessings promised to the seed of Abraham.

    The apostle to the Gentiles, in his letter to the believers in Rome, calls attention to this characteristic of Isaiah's teaching. "Isaiah is very bold," Paul declares, "and saith, I was found of them that sought Me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after Me." Romans 10:20.

    Often the Israelites seemed unable or unwilling to understand God's purpose for the heathen. Yet it was this very purpose that had made them a separate people and had established them as an independent nation among the nations of the earth. Abraham, their father, to whom the covenant promise was first given, had been called to go forth from his kindred, to the regions beyond, that he might be a light bearer to the heathen. Although the promise to him included a posterity as numerous as the sand by the sea, yet it was for no selfish purpose that he was to become the founder of a great nation in the land of Canaan. God's covenant with him embraced all the nations of earth. "I will bless thee," Jehovah declared, "and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Genesis 12:2, 3.

    In the renewal of the covenant shortly before the birth of Isaac, God's purpose for mankind was gain made plain. "All the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him," was the assurance of the Lord concerning the child of promise. Genesis 18:18. And later the heavenly visitant once more declared, "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed." Genesis 22:18.

    The all-embracing terms of this covenant were familiar to Abraham's children and to his children's children. It was in order that the Israelites might be a blessing to the nations, and that God's name might be made known "throughout all the earth" (Exodus 9:16), that they were delivered from Egyptian bondage. If obedient to His requirements, they were to be placed far in advance of other peoples in wisdom and understanding; but this supremacy was to be reached and maintained only in order that through them the purpose of God for "all nations of the earth" might be fulfilled.

    The marvelous providences connected with Israel's deliverance from Egyptian bondage and with their occupancy of the Promised Land led many of the heathen to recognize the God of Israel as the Supreme Ruler. "The Egyptians shall know," had been the promise, "that I am the Lord, when I stretch forth Mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from among them." Exodus 7:5. Even proud Pharaoh was constrained to acknowledge Jehovah's power. "Go, serve the Lord," he urged Moses and Aaron, "and bless me also." Exodus 12:31, 32.

    The advancing hosts of Israel found that knowledge of the mighty workings of the God of the Hebrews had gone before them, and that some among the heathen were learning that He alone was the true God. In wicked Jericho the testimony of a heathen woman was, "The Lord your God, He is God in heaven above, and in earth beneath." Joshua 2:11. The knowledge of Jehovah that had thus come to her, proved her salvation. By faith "Rahab perished not with them that believed not." Hebrews 11:31. And her conversion was not an isolated case of God's mercy toward idolaters who acknowledged His divine authority. In the midst of the land a numerous people--the Gibeonites --renounced their heathenism and united with Israel, sharing in the blessings of the covenant.

    No distinction on account of nationality, race, or caste, is recognized by God. He is the Maker of all mankind. All men are of one family by creation, and all are one through redemption. Christ came to demolish every wall of partition, to throw open every compartment of the temple courts, that every soul may have free access to God. His love is so broad, so deep, so full, that it penetrates everywhere. It lifts out of Satan's influence those who have been deluded by his deceptions, and places them within reach of the throne of God, the throne encircled by the rainbow of promise. In Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free.

    In the years that followed the occupation of the Promised Land, the beneficent designs of Jehovah for the salvation of the heathen were almost wholly lost sight of, and it became necessary for Him to set forth His plan anew. "All the ends of the world," the psalmist was inspired to sing, "shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee." "Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God." "The heathen shall fear the name of the Lord, and all the kings of the earth Thy glory." "This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. For He hath looked down from the height of His sanctuary; from heaven did the Lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death; to declare the name of the Lord in Zion, and His praise in Jerusalem; when the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the Lord." Psalms 22:27; 68:31; 102:15, 18-22.

    Had Israel been true to her trust, all the nations of earth would have shared in her blessings. But the hearts of those to whom had been entrusted a knowledge of saving truth, were untouched by the needs of those around them. As God's purpose was lost sight of, the heathen came to be looked upon as beyond the pale of His mercy. The light of truth was withheld, and darkness prevailed. The nations were overspread with a veil of ignorance; the love of God was little known; error and superstition flourished.

    Such was the prospect that greeted Isaiah when he was called to the prophetic mission; yet he was not discouraged, for ringing in his ears was the triumphal chorus of the angels surrounding the throne of God, "The whole earth is full of His glory." Isaiah 6:3. And his faith was strengthened by visions of glorious conquests by the church of God, when "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." Isaiah 11:9. "The face of the covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations," was finally to be destroyed. Isaiah 25:7. The Spirit of God was to be poured out upon all flesh. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness were to be numbered among the Israel of God. "They shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the watercourses," said the prophet. "One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel." Isaiah 44:4, 5.

    To the prophet was given a revelation of the beneficent design of God in scattering impenitent Judah among the nations of earth. "My people shall know My name," the Lord declared; "they shall know in that day that I am He that doth speak." Isaiah 52:6. And not only were they themselves to learn the lesson of obedience and trust; in their places of exile they were also to impart to others a knowledge of the living God. Many from among the sons of the strangers were to learn to love Him as their Creator and their Redeemer; they were to begin the observance of His holy Sabbath day as a memorial of His creative power; and when He should make "bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations," to deliver His people from captivity, "all the ends of the earth" should see of the salvation of God. Verse 10. Many of these converts from heathenism would wish to unite themselves fully with the Israelites and accompany them on the return journey to Judea. None of these were to say, "The Lord hath utterly separated me from His people" (Isaiah 56:3), for the word of God through His prophet to those who should yield themselves to Him and observe His law was that they should thenceforth be numbered among spiritual Israel--His church on earth.

    "The sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve Him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants, everyone that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. The Lord God which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will I gather others to Him, beside those that are gathered unto Him." Verses 6-8.

    The prophet was permitted to look down the centuries to the time of the advent of the promised Messiah. At first he beheld only "trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish." Isaiah 8:22. Many who were longing for the light of truth were being led astray by false teachers into the bewildering mazes of philosophy and spiritism; others were placing their trust in a form of godliness, but were not bringing true holiness into the life practice. The outlook seemed hopeless; but soon the scene changed, and before the eyes of the prophet was spread a wondrous vision. He saw the Sun of Righteousness arise with healing in His wings; and, lost in admiration, he exclaimed: "The dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first He lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined." Isaiah 9:1,2.

    This glorious Light of the world was to bring salvation to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. Of the work before Him, the prophet heard the eternal Father declare: "It is a light thing that Thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." "In an acceptable time have I heard Thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped Thee: and I will preserve Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages; that Thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves." "Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim." Isaiah 49:6, 8,9,12.

    Looking on still farther through the ages, the prophet beheld the literal fulfillment of these glorious promises. He saw the bearers of the glad tidings of salvation going to the ends of the earth, to every kindred and people. He heard the Lord saying of the gospel church, "Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream;" and he heard the commission, "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles." Isaiah 66:12; 54:2, 3.

    Jehovah declared to the prophet that He would send His witnesses "unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, . . . to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off." Isaiah 66:19.

    "How beautiful upon the mountains
    Are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings,
    That publisheth peace;
    That bringeth good tidings of good,
    That publisheth salvation;
    That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!"
    Isaiah 52:7.

    The prophet heard the voice of God calling His church to her appointed work, that the way might be prepared for the ushering in of His everlasting kingdom. The message was unmistakably plain:

    "Arise, shine; for thy light is come,
    And the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.
    "For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth,
    And gross darkness the people:
    But the Lord shall arise upon thee,
    And His glory shall be seen upon thee.
    And the Gentiles shall come to thy light,
    And kings to the brightness of thy rising.

    "Lift up thine eyes round about, and see:
    All they gather themselves together, they come to thee:
    Thy sons shall come from far,
    And thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side."

    "And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls,
    And their kings shall minister unto thee:
    For in My wrath I smote thee,
    But in My favor have I had mercy on thee.
    Therefore thy gates shall be open continually;
    They shall not be shut day nor night;
    That men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles,
    And that their kings may be brought."

    "Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth:
    For I am God, and there is none else."
    Isaiah 60:1-4, 10, 11;45:22.

    These prophecies of a great spiritual awakening in a time of gross darkness are today meeting fulfillment in the advancing lines of mission stations that are reaching out into the benighted regions of earth. The groups of missionaries in heathen lands have been likened by the prophet to ensigns set up for the guidance of those who are looking for the light of truth.

    "In that day," says Isaiah, "there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people. . . . And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth." Isaiah 11:10-12.

    The day of deliverance is at hand. "The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him." 2 Chronicles 16:9. Among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, He sees men and women who are praying for light and knowledge. Their souls are unsatisfied; long have they fed on ashes. See Isaiah 44:20. The enemy of all righteousness has turned them aside, and they grope as blind men. But they are honest in heart and desire to learn a better way. Although in the depths of heathenism, with no knowledge of the written law of God nor of His Son Jesus, they have revealed in manifold ways the working of a divine power on mind and character.

    At times those who have no knowledge of God aside from that which they have received under the operations of divine grace have been kind to His servants, protecting them at the risk of their own lives. The Holy Spirit is implanting the grace of Christ in the heart of many a noble seeker after truth, quickening his sympathies contrary to his nature, contrary to his former education. The "Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world" (John 1:9), is shining in his soul; and this Light, if heeded, will guide his feet to the kingdom of God. The prophet Micah said: "When I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. . . . He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness." Micah 7:8, 9.

    Heaven's plan of salvation is broad enough to embrace the whole world. God longs to breathe into prostrate humanity the breath of life. And He will not permit any soul to be disappointed who is sincere in his longing for something higher and nobler than anything the world can offer. Constantly He is sending His angels to those who, while surrounded by circumstances the most discouraging, pray in faith for some power higher than themselves to take possession of them and bring deliverance and peace. In various ways God will reveal Himself to them and will place them in touch with providences that will establish their confidence in the One who has given Himself a ransom for all, "that they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Psalm 78:7.

    "Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered?" "Thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered." Isaiah 49:24, 25. "They shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods." Isaiah 42:17.

    "Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the Lord his God!" Psalm 146:5. "Turn you to the stronghold, ye prisoners of hope!" Zechariah 9:12. Unto all the honest in heart in heathen lands--"the upright" in the sight of Heaven--"there ariseth light in the darkness." Psalm 112:4. God hath spoken: "I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them." Isaiah 42:16.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk32.html The kingdom of Judah, prosperous throughout the times of Hezekiah, was once more brought low during the long years of Manasseh's wicked reign, when paganism was revived, and many of the people were led into idolatry. "Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and to do worse than the heathen." 2 Chronicles 33:9. The glorious light of former generations was followed by the darkness of superstition and error. Gross evils sprang up and flourished--tyranny, oppression, hatred of all that is good. Justice was perverted; violence prevailed.

    Yet those evil times were not without witnesses for God and the right. The trying experiences through which Judah had safely passed during Hezekiah's reign had developed, in the hearts of many, a sturdiness of character that now served as a bulwark against the prevailing iniquity. Their testimony in behalf of truth and righteousness aroused the anger of Manasseh and his associates in authority, who endeavored to establish themselves in evil-doing by silencing every voice of disapproval. "Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another." 2 Kings 21:16.

    One of the first to fall was Isaiah, who for over half a century had stood Judah as the appointed messenger of Jehovah. "Others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth." Hebrews 11:36-38.

    Some of those who suffered persecution during Manasseh's reign were commissioned to bear special messages of reproof and of judgment. The king of Judah, the prophets declared, "hath done wickedly above all . . . which were before him." Because of this wickedness, his kingdom was nearing a crisis; soon the inhabitants of the land were to be carried captive to Babylon, there to become "a prey and a spoil to all their enemies." 2 Kings 21:11,14. But the Lord would not utterly forsake those who in a strange land should acknowledge Him as their Ruler; they might suffer great tribulation, yet He would bring deliverance to them in His appointed time and way. Those who should put their trust wholly in Him would find a sure refuge.

    Faithfully the prophets continued their warnings and their exhortations; fearlessly they spoke to Manasseh and to his people; but the messages were scorned; backsliding Judah would not heed. As an earnest of what would befall the people should they continue impenitent, the Lord permitted their king to be captured by a band of Assyrian soldiers, who "bound him with fetters, and carried him to Babylon," their temporary capital. This affliction brought the king to his senses; "he besought the Lord his God, and humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers, and prayed unto Him: and He was entreated of him, and heard his supplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom. Then Manasseh knew that the Lord He was God." 2 Chronicles 33:11-13. But this repentance, remarkable though it was, came too late to save the kingdom from the corrupting influence of years of idolatrous practices. Many had stumbled and fallen, never again to rise.

    Among those whose life experience had been shaped beyond recall by the fatal apostasy of Manasseh, was his own son, who came to the throne at the age of twenty-two. Of King Amon it is written: "He walked in all the way that his father walked in, and served the idols that his father served, and worshiped them: and he forsook the Lord God of his fathers" (2 Kings 21:21, 22); he "humbled not himself before the Lord, as Manasseh his father had humbled himself; but Amon trespassed more and more." The wicked king was not permitted to reign long. In the midst of his daring impiety, only two years from the time he ascended the throne, he was slain in the palace by his own servants; and "the people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead." 2 Chronicles 33:23, 25.

    With the accession of Josiah to the throne, where he was to rule for thirty-one years, those who had maintained the purity of their faith began to hope that the downward course of the kingdom was checked; for the new king, though only eight years old, feared God, and from the very beginning "he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, and walked in all the way of David his father, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left." 2 Kings 22:2. Born of a wicked king, beset with temptations to follow in his father's steps, and with few counselors to encourage him in the right way, Josiah nevertheless was true to the God of Israel. Warned by the errors of past generations, he chose to do right, instead of descending to the low level of sin and degradation to which his father and his grandfather had fallen. He "turned not aside to the right hand or to the left." As one who was to occupy a position of trust, he resolved to obey the instruction that had been given for the guidance of Israel's rulers, and his obedience made it possible for God to use him as a vessel unto honor.

    At the time Josiah began to rule, and for many years before, the truehearted in Judah were questioning whether God's promises to ancient Israel could ever be fulfilled. From a human point of view the divine purpose for the chosen nation seemed almost impossible of accomplishment. The apostasy of former centuries had gathered strength with the passing years; ten of the tribes had been scattered among the heathen; only the tribes of Judah and Benjamin remained, and even these now seemed on the verge of moral and national ruin. The prophets had begun to foretell the utter destruction of their fair city, where stood the temple built by Solomon, and where all their earthly hopes of national greatness had centered. Could it be that God was about to turn aside from His avowed purpose of bringing deliverance to those who should put their trust in Him? In the face of the long-continued persecution of the righteous, and of the apparent prosperity of the wicked, could those who had remained true to God hope for better days?

    These anxious questionings were voiced by the prophet Habakkuk. Viewing the situation of the faithful in his day, he expressed the burden of his heart in the inquiry: "O Lord, how long shall I cry, and Thou wilt not hear! even cry out unto Thee of violence, and Thou wilt not save! Why dost Thou show me iniquity, and cause me to behold grievance? for spoiling and violence are before me: and there are that raise up strife and contention. Therefore the law is slacked, and judgment doth never go forth: for the wicked doth compass about the righteous; therefore wrong judgment proceedeth." Habakkuk 1:2-4.

    God answered the cry of His loyal children. Through His chosen mouthpiece He revealed His determination to bring chastisement upon the nation that had turned from Him to serve the gods of the heathen. Within the lifetime of some who were even then making inquiry regarding the future, He would miraculously shape the affairs of the ruling nations of earth and bring the Babylonians into the ascendancy. These Chaldeans, "terrible and dreadful," were to fall suddenly upon the land of Judah as a divinely appointed scourge. Verse 7. The princes of Judah and the fairest of the people were to be carried captive to Babylon; the Judean cities and villages and the cultivated fields were to be laid waste; nothing was to be spared.

    Confident that even in this terrible judgment the purpose of God for His people would in some way be fulfilled, Habakkuk bowed in submission to the revealed will of Jehovah. "Art Thou not from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy One?" he exclaimed. And then, his faith reaching out beyond the forbidding prospect of the immediate future, and laying fast hold on the precious promises that reveal God's love for His trusting children, the prophet added, "We shall not die." Verse 12. With this declaration of faith he rested his case, and that of every believing Israelite, in the hands of a compassionate God.

    This was not Habakkuk's only experience in the exercise of strong faith. On one occasion, when meditating concerning the future, he said, "I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see what He will say unto me." Graciously the Lord answered him: "Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it. For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry. Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but  the just shall live by his faith."  Habakkuk 2:1-4.

    The faith that strengthened Habakkuk and all the holy and the just in those days of deep trial was the same faith that sustains God's people today. In the darkest hours, under circumstances the most forbidding, the Christian believer may keep his soul stayed upon the source of all light and power. Day by day, through faith in God, his hope and courage may be renewed. "The just shall live by his faith." In the service of God there need be no despondency, no wavering, no fear. The Lord will more than fulfill the highest expectations of those who put their trust in Him. He will give them the wisdom their varied necessities demand.

    Of the abundant provision made for every tempted soul, the apostle Paul bears eloquent testimony. To him was given the divine assurance, "My grace is sufficient for thee: for My strength is made perfect in weakness." In gratitude and confidence the tried servant of God responded: "Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, them am I strong." 2 Corinthians 12:9, 10.

    We must cherish and cultivate the faith of which prophets and apostles have testified--the faith that lays hold on the promises of God and waits for deliverance in His appointed time and way. The sure word of prophecy will meet its final fulfillment in the glorious advent of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, as King of kings and Lord of lords. The time of waiting may seem long, the soul may be oppressed by discouraging circumstances, many in whom confidence has been placed may fall by the way; but with the prophet who endeavored to encourage Judah in a time of unparalleled apostasy, let us confidently declare, "The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before Him." Habakkuk 2:20. Let us ever hold in remembrance the cheering message, "The vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry. . . . The just shall live by his faith." Verses 3, 4.

    "O Lord, revive Thy work in the midst of the years,
    In the midst of the years make known;
    In wrath remember mercy.
    "God came from Teman,
    And the Holy One from Mount Paran.
    His glory covered the heavens,
    And the earth was full of His praise.
    And His brightness was as the light;
    He had bright beams out of His side:
    And there was the hiding of His power.
    Before Him went the pestilence,
    And burning coals went forth at His feet.
    He stood, and measured the earth:
    He beheld, and drove asunder the nations;
    And the everlasting mountains were scattered,
    The perpetual hills did bow:
    His ways are everlasting."

    "Thou wentest forth for the salvation of Thy people,
    Even for salvation with Thine anointed."

    "Although the fig tree shall not blossom,
    Neither shall fruit be in the vines;
    The labor of the olive shall fail,
    And the fields shall yield no meat;
    The flock shall be cut off from the fold,
    And there shall be no herd in the stalls:
    Yet I will rejoice in the Lord,
    I will joy in the God of my salvation.
    The Lord God is my strength."
    Habakkuk 3:2-6, 13, 17-19, margin.

    Habakkuk was not the only one through whom was given a message of bright hope and of future triumph as well as of present judgment. During the reign of Josiah the word of the Lord came to Zephaniah, specifying plainly the results of continued apostasy, and calling the attention of the true church to the glorious prospect beyond. His prophecies of impending judgment upon Judah apply with equal force to the judgments that are to fall upon an impenitent world at the time of the second advent of Christ:

    "The great day of the Lord is near,
    It is near, and hasteth greatly,
    Even the voice of the day of the Lord:
    The mighty man shall cry there bitterly.

    "That day is a day of wrath,
    A day of trouble and distress,
    A day of wasteness and desolation,
    A day of darkness and gloominess,

    "A day of clouds and thick darkness,
    A day of the trumpet and alarm
    Against the fenced cities,
    And against the high towers."
    Zephaniah 1:14-16.

    "I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the Lord: and their blood shall be poured out as dust. . . . Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's wrath: but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of His jealousy: for He shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in the land." Verses 17, 18.

    "Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together,
    O nation not desired;
    Before the decree bring forth,
    Before the day pass as the chaff,
    Before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you,
    Before the day of the Lord's anger come upon you.
    "Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth,
    Which have wrought His judgment;
    Seek righteousness,
    Seek meekness:
    It may be ye shall be hid
    In the day of the Lord's anger."
    Zephaniah 2:1-3.

    "Behold, at that time I will deal with all them that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven away; and I will make them a praise and a name, whose shame hath been in all the earth. At that time will I bring you in, and at that time will I gather you: for I will make you a name and a praise among all the peoples of the earth, when I bring again your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lord." Zephaniah 3:19, 20, R.V.

    "Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel;
    Be glad and rejoice with all the heart,
    O daughter of Jerusalem.
    The Lord hath taken away thy judgments,
    He hath cast out thine enemy:
    The King of Israel, even the Lord,
    Is in the midst of thee:
    Thou shalt not see evil any more.
    "In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not:
    And to Zion, Let not thine hands be slack.
    The Lord thy God in the midst of thee
    Is mighty; He will save,
    He will rejoice over thee with joy;
    He will rest in His love,
    He will joy over thee with singing."
    Verses 14-17.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk33.html The silent yet powerful influences set in operation by the messages of the prophets regarding the Babylonian Captivity did much to prepare the way for a reformation that took place in the eighteenth year of Josiah's reign. This reform movement, by which threatened judgments were averted for a season, was brought about in a wholly unexpected manner through the discovery and study of a portion of Holy Scripture that for many years had been strangely misplaced and lost.

    Nearly a century before, during the first Passover celebrated by Hezekiah, provision had been made for the daily public reading of the book of the law to the people by teaching priests. It was the observance of the statutes recorded by Moses, especially those given in the book of the covenant, which forms a part of Deuteronomy, that had made the reign of Hezekiah so prosperous. But Manasseh had dared set aside these statutes; and during his reign the temple copy of the book of the law, through careless neglect, had become lost. Thus for many years the people generally were deprived of its instruction. The long-lost manuscript was found in the temple by Hilkiah, the high priest, while the building was undergoing extensive repairs in harmony with King Josiah's plan for the preservation of the sacred structure. The high priest handed the precious volume to Shaphan, a learned scribe, who read it and then took it to the king with the story of its discovery.

    Josiah was deeply stirred as he heard read for the first time the exhortations and warnings recorded in this ancient manuscript. Never before had he realized so fully the plainness with which God had set before Israel "life and death, blessing and cursing" (Deuteronomy 30:19): and how repeatedly they had been urged to choose the way of life, that they might become a praise in the earth, a blessing to all nations. "Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid," Israel had been exhorted through Moses; "for the Lord thy God. He it is that doth go with thee; He will not fail thee, not forsake thee." Deuteronomy 31:6.

    The book abounded in assurances of God's willingness to save to the uttermost those who should place their trust fully in Him. As He had wrought in their deliverance from Egyptian bondage, so would He work mightily in establishing them in the Land of Promise and in placing them at the head of the nations of earth.

    The encouragements offered as the reward of obedience were accompanied by prophecies of judgments against the disobedient; and as the king heard the inspired words, he recognized, in the picture set before him, conditions that were similar to those actually existing in his kingdom. In connection with these prophetic portrayals of departure from God, he was startled to find plain statements to the effect that the day of calamity would follow swiftly and that there would be no remedy. The language was plain; there could be no mistaking the meaning of the words. And at the close of the volume, in a summary of God's dealings with Israel and a rehearsal of the events of the future, these matters were made doubly plain. In the hearing of all Israel, Moses had declared:

    "Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak;
    And hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.
    My doctrine shall drop as the rain,
    My speech shall distill as the dew,
    As the small rain upon the tender herb,
    And as the showers upon the grass:
    Because I will publish the name of the Lord:
    Ascribe ye greatness unto our God.
    He is the Rock, His work is perfect:
    For all His ways are judgment:
    A God of truth and without iniquity,
    Just and right is He."
    Deuteronomy 32:1-4.
    "Remember the days of old,
    Consider the years of many generations:
    Ask thy father, and he will show thee;
    Thy elders, and they will tell thee.
    When the Most High divided to the nations their
    inheritance,
    When He separated the sons of Adam,
    He set the bounds of the people
    According to the number of the children of Israel.
    For the Lord's portion is His people;
    Jacob is the lot of His inheritance.

    He found him in a desert land,
    And in the waste howling wilderness;
    He led him about, He instructed him,
    He kept him as the apple of His eye."
    Verses 7-10.
    But Israel "forsook God which made him,
    And lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation.
    They provoked Him to jealousy with strange gods,
    With abominations provoked they Him to anger.
    They sacrificed unto devils, not to God;
    To gods whom they knew not,
    To new gods that came newly up,
    Whom your fathers feared not.
    Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful,
    And hast forgotten God that formed thee.

    "And when the Lord saw it, He abhorred them,
    Because of the provoking of His sons, and of
    His daughters.
    And He said, I will hide My face from them,
    I will see what their end shall be:
    For they are a very froward generation,
    Children in whom is no faith.
    They have moved Me to jealousy with that which
    is not God;
    They have provoked Me to anger with their vanities:
    And I will move them to jealousy with those which
    are not a people;
    I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation."

    "I will heap mischiefs upon them;
    I will spend Mine arrows upon them.
    They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with
    burning heat,
    And with bitter destruction."

    "For they are a nation void of counsel,
    Neither is there any understanding in them.
    O that they were wise, that they understood this,
    That they would consider their latter end!

    How should one chase a thousand,
    And two put ten thousand to flight,
    Except their rock had sold them,
    And the Lord had shut them up?
    For their rock is not as our Rock,
    Even our enemies themselves being judges."
    "Is not this laid up in store with Me,
    And sealed up among My treasures?
    To Me belongeth vengeance, and recompense;
    Their foot shall slide in due time:
    For the day of their calamity is at hand,
    And the things that shall come upon them make haste."
    Verses 15:21, 23, 24, 28-31, 34, 35.

    These and similar passages revealed to Josiah God's love for His people and His abhorrence of sin. As the king read the prophecies of swift judgment upon those who should persist in rebellion, he trembled for the future. The perversity of Judah had been great; what was to be the outcome of their continued apostasy?

    In former years the king had not been indifferent to the prevailing idolatry. "In the eighth year of his reign, while he was yet young," he had consecrated himself fully to the service of God. Four years later, at the age of twenty, he had made an earnest effort to remove temptation from his subjects by purging "Judah and Jerusalem from the high places, and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images." "They brake down the altars of Baalim in his presence; and the images, that were on high above them, he cut down; and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images, he brake in pieces, and made dust of them, and strowed it upon the graves of them that had sacrificed unto them. And he burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and cleansed Judah and Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles 34:3-5.

    Not content with doing thorough work in the land of Judah, the youthful ruler had extended his efforts to the portions of Palestine formerly occupied by the ten tribes of Israel, only a feeble remnant of which now remained. "So did he," the record reads, "in the cities of Manasseh, and Ephraim, and Simeon, even unto Naphtali." Not until he had traversed the length and breadth of this region of ruined homes, and "had broken down the altars and the groves, and had beaten the graven images into powder, and cut down all the idols throughout all the land of Israel," did he return to Jerusalem. Verses 6,7.

    Thus Josiah, from his earliest manhood, had endeavored to take advantage of his position as king to exalt to principles of God's holy law. And now, while Shaphan the scribe was reading to him out of the book of the law, the king discerned in this volume a treasure of knowledge, a powerful ally, in the work of reform he so much desired to see wrought in the land. He resolved to walk in the light of its counsels, and also to do all in his power to acquaint his people with its teachings and to lead them, if possible, to cultivate reverence and love for the law of heaven.

    But was it possible to bring about the needed reform? Israel had almost reached the limit of divine forbearance; soon God would arise to punish those who had brought dishonor upon His name. Already the anger of the Lord was kindled against the people. Overwhelmed with sorrow and dismay, Josiah rent his garments and bowed before God in agony of spirit, seeking pardon for the sins of an impenitent nation.

    At that time the prophetess Huldah was living in Jerusalem, near the temple. The mind of the king, filled with anxious foreboding, reverted to her, and he determined to inquire of the Lord through this chosen messenger to learn, if possible, whether by any means within his power he might save erring Judah, now on the verge of ruin.

    The gravity of the situation and the respect in which he held the prophetess led him to choose as his messengers to her the first men of the kingdom. "Go ye," he bade them, "inquire of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is the wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning us." 2 Kings 22:13.

    Through Huldah the Lord sent Josiah word that Jerusalem's ruin could not be averted. Even should the people now humble themselves before God, they could not escape their punishment. So long had their senses been deadened by wrongdoing that, if judgment should not come upon them, they would soon return to the same sinful course. "Tell the man that sent you to me," the prophetess declared, "Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king of Judah hath read: because they have forsaken Me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might provoke Me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore My wrath shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched." Verses 15-17.

    But because the king had humbled his heart before God, the Lord would acknowledge his promptness in seeking forgiveness and mercy. To him was sent the message: "Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become a desolation and a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before Me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lord. Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place." Verses 19, 20.

    The king must leave with God the events of the future; he could not alter the eternal decrees of Jehovah. But in announcing the retributive judgments of Heaven, the Lord had not withdrawn opportunity for repentance and reformation; and Josiah, discerning in this a willingness on the part of God to temper His judgments with mercy, determined to do all in his power to bring about decided reforms. He arranged at once for a great convocation, to which were invited the elders and magistrates in Jerusalem and Judah, together with the common people. These, with the priests and Levites, met the king in the court of the temple.

    To this vast assembly the king himself read "all the words of the book of the covenant which was found in the house of the Lord." 2 Kings 23:2. The royal reader was deeply affected, and he delivered his message with the pathos of a broken heart. His hearers were profoundly moved. The intensity of feeling revealed in the countenance of the king, the solemnity of the message itself, the warning of judgments impending--all these had their effect, and many determined to join with the king in seeking forgiveness.

    Josiah now proposed that those highest in authority unite with the people in solemnly covenanting before God to co-operate with one another in an effort to institute decided changes. "The king stood by a pillar, and made a covenant before the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep His commandments and His testimonies and His statutes with all their heart and all their soul, to perform the words of this covenant that were written in this book." The response was more hearty than the king had dared hope for: "All the people stood to the covenant." Verse 3.

    In the reformation that followed, the king turned his attention to the destruction of every vestige of idolatry that remained. So long had the inhabitants of the land followed the customs of the surrounding nations in bowing down to images of wood and stone, that it seemed almost beyond the power of man to remove every trace of these evils. But Josiah persevered in his effort to cleanse the land. Sternly he met idolatry by slaying "all the priests of the high places;" "moreover the workers with familiar spirits, and the wizards, and the images, and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied in the land of Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put away, that he might perform the words of the law which were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the Lord." Verses 20, 24.

    In the days of the rending of the kingdom, centuries before, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat, in bold defiance of the God whom Israel had served, was endeavoring to turn the hearts of the people away from the services of the temple in Jerusalem to new forms of worship, he had set up an unconsecrated altar at Bethel. During the dedication of this altar, where many in years to come were to be seduced into idolatrous practices, there had suddenly appeared a man of God from Judea, with words of condemnation for the sacrilegious proceedings. He had "cried against the altar," declaring:

    "O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee." 1 Kings 13:2. This announcement had been accompanied by a sign that the word spoken was of the Lord.

    Three centuries had passed. During the reformation wrought by Josiah, the king found himself in Bethel, where stood this ancient altar. The prophecy uttered so many years before in the presence of Jeroboam, was now to be literally fulfilled.

    "The altar that was at Bethel, and the high place which Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, had made, both that altar and the high place he brake down, and burned the high place, and stamped it small to powder, and burned the grove.

    "And as Josiah turned himself, he spied the sepulchers that were there in the mount, and sent, and took the bones out of the sepulchers, and burned them upon the altar, and polluted it, according to the word of the Lord which the man of God proclaimed, who proclaimed these words.

    "Then he said, What title is that that I see? And the men of the city told him, It is the sepulcher of the man of God, which came from Judah, and proclaimed these things that thou hast done against the altar of Bethel. And he said, Let him alone; let no man move his bones. So they let his bones alone, with the bones of the prophet that came out of Samaria." 2 Kings 23:15-18.

    On the southern slopes of Olivet, opposite the beautiful temple of Jehovah on Mount Moriah, were the shrines and images that had been placed there by Solomon to please his idolatrous wives. See 1 Kings 11:6-8. For upwards of three centuries the great, misshapen images had stood on the "Mount of Offense," mute witnesses to the apostasy of Israel's wisest king. These, too, were removed and destroyed by Josiah.

    The king sought further to establish the faith of Judah in the God of their fathers by holding a great Passover feast, in harmony with the provisions made in the book of the law. Preparation was made by those having the sacred services in charge, and on the great day of the feast, offerings were freely made. "There was not holden such a Passover from the days of the judges that judged Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of Israel, nor of the kings of Judah." 2 Kings 23:22. But the zeal of Josiah, acceptable though it was to God, could not atone for the sins of past generations; nor could the piety displayed by the king's followers effect a change of heart in many who stubbornly refused to turn from idolatry to the worship of the true God.

    For more than a decade following the celebration of the Passover, Josiah continued to reign. At the age of thirty-nine he met death in battle with the forces of Egypt, "and was buried in one of the sepulchers of his fathers." "All Judah and Jerusalem mourned for Josiah. And Jeremiah lamented for Josiah: and all the singing men and the singing women spake of Josiah in their lamentations to this day, and made them an ordinance in Israel: and, behold, they are written in the lamentations." 2 Chronicles 35:24, 25. Like unto Josiah "was there no king before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose there any like him. Notwithstanding the Lord turned not from the fierceness of His great wrath, . . . because of all the provocations that Manasseh had provoked Him withal." 2 Kings 23:25, 26. The time was rapidly approaching when Jerusalem was to be utterly destroyed and the inhabitants of the land carried captive to Babylon, there to learn the lessons they had refused to learn under circumstances more favorable.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 12, 2021 2:47 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:02 am

    My internet-posting isn't about winning or losing. It's about understanding what the hell is going-on in this solar-system (in the context of the universe) and determining what to do to make things better for all-concerned in this solar-system (in the context of the universe). This solar-system is NOT an island. The various Individuals of Interest I've spoken-with throughout the years probably knew the Whole-Story, yet I was wary of them, and they often seemed to keep the truth from me (without lying). What Would Mitch and Rich Say?? What if Mitch is Rich?? What Would Bartleby and Loki Say?? What if All of the Above run the solar-system and the secret-space program?? What Would Amen-Ra and Murduk-Ra Say?? What Would Enki and Enlil Say?? What Would Michael Salla Say??

    burgundia wrote:
    What's been written and said about the Bible is a Messy-Zoo, and who knows where the Truth ends and the BS begins?! I just finished watching a documentary called 'When God Left the Building' regarding the Severe-Decline of the Church and Spirituality. The Church-Model seems to be highly-flawed in modernity. Separately, it appears that the Bible and Judeo-Christianity are highly-flawed when the Judeo-Christian Scholarship of the Last 200 Years are honestly studied by the Best and the Brightest. This creates a Nasty-Vacuum for All Sorts of Revolting-Developments to rush into. It seems as if we're screwed in more ways than we can imagine. This goes for EVERYONE. Still, this stuff is a fascinating study if one has the time, talent, and stomach for it. I've tried to do some of this in my threads on this website, but everyone seems to not wish to talk to me (going back quite a few years now). A couple of years ago, Sherry Shriner made an interesting show regarding Christianity. I've listened to it many times, and I've recommended that others listen to it repeatedly BUT with a Sea of Salt. I don't know where the Truth ends, and the BS begins. Also, there's a miniseries from 1978, called 'The Word'. I watched it in its entirety when it first aired. It was a six-hour miniseries, but it seems that only three-hours are currently available. I've recommended reading Job through Daniel straight-through, over and over. These ten books don't necessarily support Judaism or Christianity. Once again, I don't know where the Truth ends, and the BS begins. I've tried to create some sort of a Jackson Pollock version of Religious and Political Science-Fiction as an attempted alternative Search for Truth. I guess I'm committed to doing what I'm doing, regardless of whether anyone likes it or not, but I'm trying to cut way-back on my Exercise in Futility. Fasten Your Seatbelts. I Think We Might Be In a Graveyard-Spiral.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 5x04-Time-of-Angels-doctor-who-11901509-1280-720

    I'm just finished watching 'When God Left the Building' about the severe decline in Church-Attendance and Spiritual-Morale. I've known about this for decades, and I could tell some very sad stories. I've tried to be innovative, clever, and trendy on the internet, and no one gives a God-Damn. My time and energy have been wasted. The scary part is that I see a decline in all of life, in ways I can't begin to describe or comprehend. I'm old, senile, stupid, ugly, poor, apostate, reprobate, miserable, demon-harassed, messy, disorganized, disillusioned, despondent, and implanted with who-knows-what?! If I don't have long to live, that might be a blessing in disguise for all-concerned. I don't want to do anything stupid, and go straight to hell (according to the Catholics) so I'll just smile, and pretend there's no problem, and that everything is going to be just fine for all-eternity. 'RA' asked me if I wanted "Another War??"!! What did he mean?? Who Would Fight Who, and for What Reasons?? Damned if I know. Whoever won would be faced with the Same Old $hit, wouldn't they?? I think I'll watch that documentary two or three times before my 24hr rental expires, and I might even cry.

    Actually, if I were thrust into the middle of the failing-church situation, I'd probably just piss everyone off, make the government pay for the best church physical-plants and church-music programs imaginable, and leave it at that. If people wished to learn about God, they could watch a video or read a book. If they got really ambitious, they could take a class at the local university. People would despise me!! 'RA' said "You Think People Hate You, But They REALLY Hate Me!!" Should I have 'Sympathy for the God of This World'?? Damned If I Know. I wish things could've worked-out better than they did. I wish to make it clear, at this late date, that I continue to Know That I Do NOT Know!! I'm feeling worse and worse, and less and less capable of doing anything of any significance!! I'm simply providing Sirius-Researchers with a Contrarian-Baseline, just to break things up, with the intended purpose of Making Everyone THINK!! I just wish I could think and function like a normal Human-Being. Be Very-Careful to NOT Follow Me Into the Ditch. Learn what you can from my threads, and then Move On!! It's easier that way!!



    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Submissive to who and/or what?? To start with, this is a non-conformist and radical website. If I'm submissive, why do I stick my dick out each and every day on this godforsaken forum?? If I'm submissive, why do I take positions which no-one else (anywhere) seems to be taking?? If I'm submissive, why am I accused (in this very forum) of ignoring the comments of forum-members?? If I'm submissive, why does everyone seem to hate me?? I've concluded that the Real PTB wish to keep things stirred-up. They do NOT wish for the People of the World to Hold-Hands and Sing Kumbaya. That would be bad for business. I've also concluded that this solar-system is One BIG Business with One BAD@SS CEO (who probably has ruled this solar-system for at least the past 6,000 years). Do I sound submissive?? Could I get a government job?? Could I get a security clearance?? BTW -- I once applied for a Military Industrial Complex Job, where I had to wear a badge. It was sort of cool -- but I didn't get the job. It was submarine-related. If I told you more, you'd know too-much.

    Anyway, I think I've uncovered some things which have made various Individuals of Interest quite uneasy and/or upset. I've NEVER signed on the dotted-line -- but one night my television switched-on all by itself, and a VERY creepy Rumplestiltskin (from Once Upon a Time) appeared, saying "All You Have to Do Is Sign On the Dotted-Line!!" Honest. Do I create my very-own little-hell all by myself -- or do I receive "help" from the nether-realms?? Just because I'm paranoid, doesn't mean they're NOT out to get me. Just because I consider "crazy-stuff" doesn't mean I'm "crazy". I suspect "THEY" have a VERY unflattering file on me -- going way, way, way back. I just hope that Situation-Ethics carries some weight in Galactic Courts of Law. One More Thing, I've been told that French-Organists spend hours playing every conceivable note-combination regardless of how bad some of these chords sound -- just to exhaust all of the tonal-possibilities -- and to prepare themselves to be the Best Organists in the World. This is sort of what I'm trying to do on this website -- in a conceptual-sense. I am an Esoteric Possibility-Thinker (and mostly ashamed of it). I really wish to disappear without being removed (in the near-future).

    Submissive...  Oxy, your general attitude is self-defeating ('Resistance is Futile!') and therefore submissive -- at least that's how it comes across to me.

    I also 'stick my dick out' in a manner of speaking on every forum I've ever been on.  But, unlike you, I'm not into self-flagellation.  You are submissive to your own negative self-talk (unless that's all a facade).

    Why hasn't RA visited me and struck me down yet?  I've basically told that goof to F-off and leave you alone (whether he's real, imagined, or manifested, I figured that might help).

    Maybe you think I'm no threat to anybody, Oxy?  I've been followed around on forums... for good or bad, I get noticed.

    Somebody in another forum was told by their companion 'trickster entity' that I was worth checking out.  Go figure!  

    Back to that RA character, you're not the only one 'dealing' with him.  Apparently, even David Wilcock deals with him, but I don't think David gets who/what RA is... But, I think you do, Oxy.  As you've reasoned, RA probably isn't somebody you want to hang out with at Star Bucks.

    This is where the 'submissive' thing comes into play.  I think RA pesters you because you think you are powerless against him.  You are scared of him.  You've essentially submitted to him.  He's made quite the impression on you with the whole thunderous, "I AM RA!", being a so-called ancient Egyptian 'deity' and all.

    As for the PTB and their little game (on Earth and possibly beyond)... We do have a choice as to whether or not we want to play with them.

    Remember, they can't take your soul unless you freely give it (or sell it) to them.

    .
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, Thank-you for putting in a good-word for me!! I honestly do a lot of "script-writing" on this forum (even though I don't get paid to do so). As for RA (or whoever he was) I was pretty-much neutral. I kept right on posting (using some of what I learned from RA). I didn't sign a "non-disclosure agreement". I asked the Ancient Egyptian Deity about confidentiality -- and they said it would be better for them if I didn't say much about them. In fact, there is a line in the movie State of Play where Ben Affleck tells Russell Crowe "You Can't Connect Anything Back to Me!!" The AED told me those exact same words. I imposed my own code of ethics and disclosure upon myself. I started to open-up after RA broke-off contact with me (and especially after months and years passed without contact with the AED in their "Dogma" form). I suspect continued contact in other forms -- but I don't want to talk about it. Once, the AED was having an obviously difficult phone-conversation, and I was laughing at him!! I once jokingly threatened to bring my Bible, and start shouting at RA (which didn't seem to amuse him)!! I was honestly a "Chad Decker" kind of guy during that several-month encounter. I've suspected a Sherry Shriner, Dana Horochowski, and TREEE (among others) connection with RA!! TREEE = GROOT??!! I AM GROOT = I AM RA = I AM TREEE??!! RA had a tattoo in the exact same location as TREEE!! When I pointed this out to the AED, he said "You've got me all figured-out, don't you??" TREEE once sent me the email addresses of approximately 50 top NASA personnel. I didn't use the list, and I no longer have it. Honest.

    abraxasinas = Balem Abrasax = RA = Anubis = Anchor?? I could go on and on and on!! Honestly!! I think I know too-much, but I'm mostly pretty discrete. You'd have to be a dedicated student of my threads to really connect the dots (which probably means that there's a couple of NSA interns in the nuthouse because of me)!! My modeling is the product of lifelong research and reflection -- and NOT possession!! The harassment HINDERS ME (rather than ENABLING ME)!! If I ever get my act together, I will be a HUGE Threat (if I wished to be), but I have pledged to mostly just keep doing what I'm doing (with No Surprises). I create my own ongoing science-fiction adventure within my threads. Some of it is admittedly self-aggrandizing -- and some of it is self-defeating -- which is really two-sides of the same coin). I honestly treat this madness as an imagined script-writing job -- so don't take some of my harsh responses too seriously. I don't lie -- but I do grandstand a bit!! One more thing. What is the relationship (if any) between Sherry Shriner and David Koresh?? Why were both fixated upon the Book of Revelation (rather than 1 Chronicles to Malachi)?? I have my theories, but I don't want to talk about it.





    I've been very passively and uncomfortably toying with the concept of some sort of a two-way conflict between Michael and Gabriel -- with a Lucifer who never was (as a separate and distinct archangel). This is Heresy. Mea Culpa. The basic idea is that back in the Good Old Days -- Gabriel and Michael fought side-by-side throughout the universe -- but that, at some point, they came into conflict with each-other (possibly over issues of physicality and governance) -- with Michael being replaced by Gabriel in This Solar System (if not beyond). There are a variety of hints in this general-direction -- but I honestly have No Idea What the Truth of the Matter REALLY Is. I Truly See Through a Glass, Darkly. I've been told that Gabriel replaced Lucifer, when Lucifer got kicked-out of Heaven -- but what if Michael turns-out to be Lucifer (by slanderous-lies and/or brutal-facts)?? What if Michael was successful and proud -- and got replaced by someone who was angry and jealous?? I don't mean to be flippant and/or irreverent -- but think about it. One could be motivated by pride, to take-over. One could be filled with pride, as a result of being in charge -- being "above it all" -- and losing-touch with the "rank and file". What if the War in Heaven and Earth amounts to Petty-Squabbling Over the Usual Prizes of Fame, Fortune, and Power?? Or what if a Michael v Gabriel War in Heaven and Earth was STAGED -- as sort of a Galactic Rat-Trap or Power-Vacuum -- specifically intended to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? Once again, I'm ignorant and neutral concerning all-of-the-above. I'm not faking being an Incompetent-Ignoramus. I come about it quite-naturally. My pseudo-intellectual "Research" is quite speculative and weak -- but perhaps someone can learn something from it. I hate this -- and the truth might be opposite what I think it might be.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gabriel_(film) Gabriel is a 2007 Australian action-horror film set in purgatory. It follows the archangel Gabriel's fight to rid purgatory of the evil fallen angels and save the souls of its inhabitants. Gabriel is the first feature directed by Shane Abbess, who also co-wrote the screenplay with Matt Hylton Todd. It stars Andy Whitfield as Gabriel, Dwaine Stevenson as Sammael, Samantha Noble as Amitiel, and Erika Heynatz as Lilith.

    As an action movie, Gabriel is unconventional by Australian filmmaking standards.[1] Produced without government funding on a low budget, the filmmakers aimed to create a film that could compete in international markets and become financially profitable.[2] Upon its Australian release on 15 November 2007, Gabriel received mixed reviews and came fifth in its opening week box office. Gabriel was released on DVD in the U.S. on 19 February 2008.[3]

    Since the beginning of time, heaven and hell have fought over purgatory and the souls trapped inside it. Each side has sent seven warriors: archangels from heaven, fallen angels from hell. They must assume human form to enter purgatory. Hell has attained control, transforming purgatory into a dark, seedy city. The last archangel, Gabriel (Andy Whitfield), endeavours to discover what has become of his comrades and to restore the Light.

    Upon Gabriel entering purgatory, four of the seven Fallen—Sammael (Dwaine Stevenson), Asmodeus (Michael Piccirilli), Balan (Brendan Clearkin), and Baliel—gather and Sammael kills an insubordinate Baliel, so reducing the Fallen's number from seven to six. Meanwhile, Gabriel visits the archangel Michael's apartment, finding it abandoned. He finds a note from Michael in the apartment, saying how hard it is to stay pure in purgatory. While walking through the city, Gabriel receives a vision about the whereabouts of his comrade Uriel (Harry Pavlidis). However, the leader of the Fallen, Sammael, senses Gabriel’s presence and sends the Fallen Molloch (Goran D. Kleut) to kill him. Gabriel fights and kills Molloch, then proceeds to the city's outskirts. He finds a dishevelled and alcoholic Uriel hiding in a rundown bus. He explains that the Archangels all assumed human form and became subject to human desires and feelings which weakened them. Cut off from their power, the Archangels were eventually worn down and fell prey to the Fallen who thrived and became stronger the longer they stayed in Purgatory. He reveals to Gabriel that this is what eventually led to the downfall of the Archangels sent before him. Uriel warns Gabriel that if they die in purgatory their souls will die too, they completely vanish.

    To encourage and remind Uriel of his identity, Gabriel mortally wounds Uriel, convincing Uriel to heal himself. Though surely aware of Gabriel's presence, Sammael commands the Fallen to wait before taking any action against Gabriel, even though they could defeat Gabriel; Sammael threatens the Fallen if they do anything to Gabriel. Uriel then explains to Gabriel that the Fallen can sense Archangels when they use their powers, and teaches Gabriel to conceal his bright blue angel eyes. Uriel also explains that due to the nature of the evil and darkness that controls purgatory that Gabriel will be cut off from the "source". He also reluctantly tells Gabriel what happened to some of the other five Archangels: Remiel was killed before Uriel arrived; the whereabouts of Ithuriel (Matt Hylton Todd), Raphael (Jack Campbell), and Michael are uncertain, but Raphael is most likely hiding in the East Side of the city and it is thought that Sammael has killed Michael; and Amitiel (Samantha Noble), who now calls herself Jade, was defeated by Sammael, stripped of her wings, and forced to work as a prostitute. Hearing this, Gabriel goes off into the city to search for Amitiel.

    Gabriel travels back to the city, and finds the brothel where Amitiel works. He also encounters Asmodeus, the Fallen who runs the brothel. Gabriel rescues Amitiel and kills the Fallen Balan who tries to rape her. He then heals her of the drugs she has been taking to dull the pain of her job. As Gabriel's use of power makes his presence known in Purgatory, the Fallen grow weary and impatient of waiting. Amitiel takes Gabriel to the soup kitchen where the Archangel Ithuriel hides. Initially angry at Ithuriel for abandoning his mission of seeking out and destroying the Fallen, Gabriel eventually shows him compassion and understanding. Ithuriel takes Gabriel to the abandoned tunnels beneath the soup kitchen where the gravely wounded Raphael dwells. Gabriel heals Raphael, expending much of his strength. After rebuking Gabriel, Raphael explains that Sammael draws his immense power from the other Fallen. Gabriel proposes to take out the remaining Fallen one by one, before finally facing Sammael. Raphael is unconvinced, as Sammael has already killed the stronger angel Michael.

    Gabriel fights and kills the Fallen Ahriman (Kevin Copeland), then returns to Michael's apartment where he sketches a picture of Amitiel. At the same time Gabriel begins his campaign against the Fallen, the Fallen Lilith (Erika Heynatz) kills Uriel, Asmodeus kills Ithuriel, and Sammael kills Raphael. Driven mad by anger, Gabriel’s eyes turn bright brown, the colour of the Fallen. He returns to the brothel seeking revenge against Asmodeus, randomly killing anyone he finds behind a hotel room door. He eventually finds Asmodeus and discovers that he's using his nigh unconscious female sex slave, whom of which he's been consistently and forcibly giving plastic surgery to in an effort to make her facially identical to himself so as to satisfy his narcissism, as a hostage. Asmodeus takes Gabriel's shock and sympathy toward the girl to his advantage, discards her and begins assaulting Gabriel. Gabriel gains the advantage in the fight, viciously scars Asmodeus thus enraging him and then kills him. Gabriel halts his own imminent fall when he heals and restores the young woman held captive by Asmodeus to return her to her original appearance and depleting the anesthetics given to her. Shocked by his near fall, Gabriel returns to Amitiel. Amitiel comforts Gabriel and they strip naked before copulating. Gabriel then travels to a nightclub and kills Lilith, injecting her with several full vials of Ahriman's drugs. Gabriel chases Sammael to the nightclub’s rooftop.

    Sammael refuses to fight Gabriel, instead asking him to listen to what he has to say. He explains how he despises being an angel, a being created entirely to serve others. He sees purgatory as a chance to take control of his own destiny and lets Gabriel know that it was him all along keeping Gabriel protected and alive in a city amongst all the Fallen, and asks Gabriel to join him. Refusing his offer, Gabriel unwittingly realizes that Sammael is actually the Archangel Michael, his closest friend. The two Archangels fight, but because Gabriel has used up so much of his strength helping the other Archangels, Michael has the advantage. Michael ultimately impales Gabriel’s chest with a metal pipe. Gabriel admits that during his time as a human he has felt rage and anger, but he has also experienced things that Michael hasn’t. An impaled Gabriel embraces Michael, which drives the metal pipe through Michael’s chest also, and tells Michael that he forgives him. Both Archangels collapse. Michael uses the last of his strength to heal Gabriel’s wound, then dies. Light returns to purgatory.

    Kneeling in front of Michael's dead body, Gabriel shouts up at God asking "Is It This That You Wanted?, Is It This You Wanted?". The healed Gabriel moves to the edge of the rooftop, and muses that he needs to understand why all this happened. He outstretches his arms, and lets himself fall. His final words are, "Forgive me... I hope I see you again..." A post-credits scene shows Gabriel, (wearing different clothing, minus angel wing tattoo and with brown eyes), joining Amitiel and smiling. (The DVD version of the film does not contain the post-credit scene.)

    Gabriel was made on a minuscule budget, even by Australian standards.[4] Director Shane Abbess described the budget as "the catering budget on a Hollywood film."[5] The film was shot for roughly A$150,000.[6] However, everyone involved in the production worked on deferred payment, meaning that the actual cost of the film runs "well into the millions" once deferrals have been taken into account.[6] In addition, the filmmakers used money from the international distribution rights to complete the film's post-production.[5] Shane Abbess claims that Gabriel's official budget will eventually be announced on its DVD release in a two-hour behind the scenes special feature.[7]

    According to Abbess, finding funding for the film was "impossibly hard."[8] The film was significantly funded out of the filmmakers’ own pockets: Abbess worked as a building labourer, a removalist, at a call centre, and as a truck driver at the docks in order to raise the money to produce Gabriel.[9] Five weeks into shooting, Abbess intended to return to his job as a removalist to raise more money to pay the caterers, but his old boss gave him a small sum of money to get the production over the line.[4]

    Preconceptions about what is an ‘Australian film’ contributed to the difficulty in finding funding. As an action film, Gabriel "defied the norm and went way outside convention."[1] Producer Kristy Vernon states that "many Australia movies have been either driven by artistic or personal motivations or, have focused on cultural imperatives leading to ‘uncommercial’ movies being produced. These types of movies are unlikely to give off a reasonable return to investors. The consequence of this is that the Australian finance and investment sectors have been reluctant to support the funding of the movie industry."[1] Abbess is critical of contemporary Australian films, joking that audiences "fall asleep" through them.[2] He also believes there is a mentality in the Australian film industry to wait for government funding, rather than to earn and finance your own films.[9] Everyone he spoke to about getting the film made said that, "even with a big, huge budget, you’re not going to get this made out here."[9] However, after he got one or two people on board support increased in a snowball effect.[9]

    Finding insurance for the film was also problematic. One day before filming was due to start the insurance company determined that the film was too risky, and tried to shut down production.[7] Abbess struggled to find another company to insure the film, ultimately having to lie about the film's content to satisfy them (he claimed the film's dangerous climactic rooftop action scene was "all green screen").[7] The company agreed, but only after they tripled their original price. This meant that certain scenes had to be dropped from the production, though they were ultimately shot as pick-ups.[7]

    Abbess’s initial idea for the film was his fondness for the name ‘Gabriel.’[4] He and co-writer Matt Hylton Todd researched angels and demons in various religions, drawing figures from Christianity, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam as well as John Milton’s Paradise Lost.[8] The writers chose their favourite seven angels and favourite seven demons to create an "all-star" supernatural battle.[8] Abbess says, "There hadn’t really been a movie about angels. Not like this. I hadn’t even seen Constantine at the time, nor the one with Christopher Walken (The Prophecy) in it, so as far as I knew – and, anyway, this is very different from those – it hadn’t been done before."[4] The writers were interested in the backstory and mythology of purgatory, and aimed to focus more on the characters than the special effects.[8] Gabriel was deliberately designed to be commercial and "franchiseable."[1] It was written as the first part of a trilogy, and, if financially successful, will be followed by two sequels that will explore the world outside purgatory.[8]

    Gabriel was written in the style of action and science fiction movies from the 1980s and early 90s.[8] This was partly because Shane Abbess was influenced by that era of cinema during his youth and partly because the minuscule budget demanded that the film couldn’t be laden with special effects.[9] Abbess cites the films Alien, Predator and Die Hard as influences.[8] He describes cinema of that era as, "because CG effects weren't huge yet, the whole thing had to be about characters; had to be things you could believe in."[8] Abbess also stated that he "did kinda of want to make one giant cliché."[4] Abbess also intended the film to emulate the intentionally "jumbled quality" of 1980s cinema.[5]

    Production designer Victor Lam drew the storyboards for Gabriel and oversaw every design aspect of the film. His job involved keeping the overall ‘feel’ of the film cohesive, and "making sure that it sits with Shane's direction and making sure that colour-wise, tonally it actually fits as well."[10] Because of the small budget, Lam’s designs had to be extremely budget conscious. The art department collected props from "the local tip and thrift shops,"[11] and costumes were bought second hand from St Vincent de Paul.[6] In addition, they saved money on set building and space rental by using abandoned industrial locations and condemned buildings soon to be demolished as sets.[5] An advantage to this approach was that it added a layer of realism to the production. The disadvantage was that it restricted where director Shane Abbess could place the camera. Abbess crammed the camera into corners to shoot scenes.[5]

    The set Lam is most proud of is one of the Fallen’s underground lairs. To dress this set, Lam and his team hung fences, fake blood and plastic chains painted to look metallic around an abandoned shooting stage in Gore Hill.[10] Lam says, "The lead actor just came up and went, ‘Wow, that's really cool!' And we said, ‘Yeah! And it cost us nothing!’"[10] Shane Abbess instructed the art department to include lots of fake blood and gore; Lam describes this as "video game influence."[10] He also acknowledges that his work has a strong comic book influence.[10] Some of the art department work didn’t make it into the final film. Lam and his team built a large sculpture made of hessian and chicken wire, and though "it looked really good" and fitted "really well with the whole theme of Gabriel," it wasn’t used in the film.[10]

    The film was shot on location in Sydney over a period of eight weeks in late 2005, plus a week of pick-ups in March 2006.[11] The production team consisted of many experienced Australian filmmakers who had worked on major Hollywood productions filmed in Australia. The lighting crews had worked on Superman Returns and The Matrix, while the stunt coordinator, Kyle Rowling, had worked on Star Wars Episodes II and III. In order to better target international audiences, Shane Abbess directed the cast to use not necessarily full-blown American accents, but "neutral" accents.[9]

    Gabriel was shot on a JVC GY-HD101E digital video camera.[5] Abbess praised the JVC’s versatility, small size and its ability to shoot at night. Another crucial advantage to digital video was its cheapness: "Ten years ago, we couldn’t have made this movie, because we would have had to shoot on film. It would have been as boring as bat XXXX, because we would only have had money to shoot a wide shot and two close ups before moving on. I got so much better coverage shooting it this way."[5]

    The deferred payment plan caused friction between the filmmakers and some of the extras, who demanded immediate payment after their two nights on set "or basically we're going to kill you."[2] The lack of money forced Abbess to innovate ways to shoot scenes that he wouldn’t have normally done.[9] The scene in which Balan is killed is an example of this. Abbess ran out of time to film this scene using conventional techniques, so positioned the camera at the end of the hallway and used "crash zooms… in and out of the action" to highlight the key moments.[9] Abbess studied other low-budget films like Requiem for a Dream and Donnie Darko to identify ways the filmmakers worked around their small budgets.[9]

    Physical effects were also created cheaply. Instead of using expensive rain towers, the rain featured in the film’s climactic scenes was created simply using hoses and unheated water.[2] This meant that one night of production had to be wrapped three hours early because lead actor Andy Whitfield became hypothermic: his temperature dropped to 32.5 degrees Celsius (90.5 degrees Fahrenheit).[2] Abbess described this as the hardest scene to shoot.[8] Initially intending to make Gabriel without CGI effects, Abbess also tried to reproduce bullet time on a low budget by using giant props on strings, though he eventually decided computer generated effects were more successful.[11]

    The style of fighting in Gabriel was intended to be a "stylised version of pub brawling."[7] Shane Abbess intended for each of Gabriel's successive fights with the Fallen to be "a whole different experience," and strove to shoot each one differently.[7] The lack of time meant there was little time for the performers to rehearse fight scenes: Andy Whitfield says that some fight scenes were rehearsed for only "three minutes before the cameras rolled."[7] The hallway fight between Gabriel and Asmodeus was an example of this; the actors learned and executed a 98 move fight sequence in only an hour.[7] Abbess states that stunt co-ordinator Kyle Rowling was "instrumental" to the quality of the action scenes.

    The first cut of Gabriel was "self indulgent" and three hours long.[7] This version was screened for some executives in Hollywood who recommended that film be cut down to under two hours "because we're an MTV audience these days."[7] In mid 2006 when the edit was "working really well" the filmmakers chose to show it to Sony Pictures Australia.[7] Abbess chose Sony particularly because of their subsidiary Screen Gems; he believes "they knew how to handle films like Hostel and Underworld."[7] Sony picked Gabriel up for international release. The filmmakers used the money from this deal to complete the editing process and the film’s effects.[11] The filmmakers chose to assemble a team of freelancers rather than hire an effects company. The team completed 805 effects shots on a budget Sony had estimated would only cover six.[11] Four months were spent completing the sound design.[11]

    Shane Abbess believes that "he couldn't ask for a better cast."[8] He tried to cast actors who were unknown, both internationally and within Australia.[11] In addition, he aimed for "a very international feel," intending that audiences would look at the cast and say, "They belong on the big cinema screen anywhere in the world."[8] He requested that Casting Director Faith Martin avoid anyone who "reminded people of a soap opera."[4] Despite this, two of the cast have appeared in Australian soap Home and Away: Michael Piccirilli appeared as Dr James Fraser during the late nineties, and Amy Mathews (Maggie) began her stint as Rachel Armstrong while shooting her role for Gabriel. Erika Heynatz "wasn’t anyone" when she was cast in the role of Lilith, but became well known after winning the 2006 series of It Takes Two.[4] Producer Kristy Vernon states that even if the film had more money, "we probably would still have gone with somebody unknown, because part of doing this movie was making it fresh and new and something different."[11]

    Lead actor Andy Whitfield was initially hesitant to audition because he and his wife had just had a baby, and because he would have to accept deferred payment.[12] His agent compelled him to consider the role as it was a lead in a feature film: "What you‘ve always wanted to do."[12] Whitfield auditioned without any expectations of getting the role, which meant "he didn't really care as much" and he was free to "go for it, and go nuts" without any pressure.[12] After getting the role, it was his wife who encouraged him to accept it by telling him it would be an inspiring thing to tell his son.[12]

    Andy Whitfield as Gabriel: A committed and respected Archangel, Gabriel is occasionally reckless and stubborn. He aspires to emulate his stronger and wiser mentor, Michael. Whitfield was drawn to the character because "everything and anything seems possible and yet he is so utterly inexperienced to deal with even the most harmless of humans."[1] Initially confident that he could pull off the role "his" way, throughout filming Abbess pushed Whitfield to "go to places that I would normally choose not to go to."[1] This is Whitfield's first feature role.

    Dwaine Stevenson as Sammael/Michael: The most feared and faithful Fallen, Michael seeks control of the city to challenge what he calls a lack of freedom in the followers of the Light. Stevenson was attracted to the character's difficulties, finding the role confronting and challenging. He describes playing the role as "a very intimidating process and a lonely one. Each day I turned up to set, and began getting dressed, I could almost feel the character laughing at me saying, ‘Well, let’s see what you get today.’"[1] One critic summarised his impression of the character as "Trent Reznor of Nine Inch Nails wearing ping-pong balls as contact lenses."[13]

    Samantha Noble as Amitiel/Jade: Amitiel is the stealth assassin of the Archangels, valued for her ability to nurture and heal more than her skills in combat. As Jade, a hooker with a heart of gold, she falls in love with Gabriel, tempting him to abandon his quest. Noble was drawn to the character because she "fell in love with her strength and veracity along with her sadness and vulnerability."[1] Different from the roles Noble is usually cast in, the role involved lots of "reacting and listening rather than driving and manipulating."[1]

    Erika Heynatz as Lilith: One of the Fallen, Lilith has a strong hatred of men. She is "driven by undiluted instinct and spiritual force."[1] Heynatz states she was "inspired to find out where the character draws her power from, what fuels her, threatens her, and how she maintains her control. I also liked the idea of examining the idea of dominance and subservience."[1] Heynatz found the "clear and consistent direction" from Director Shane Abbess and co-writer Matt Hylton Todd "new and empowering."[1]

    Harry Pavlidis as Uriel: Uriel is the diplomat of the Archangels, preferring truce to conflict.[1] After being corrupted by purgatory, Uriel runs away from the city and lives as a hermit. The Sydney Morning Herald review of Gabriel made special mention of Harry Pavlidis's Uriel, labelling him a "scene stealer."[13] Jack Campbell as Raphael: Known for his leadership skills, the Archangel Raphael is impeded from fighting the war in purgatory only after he receives a near fatal bullet wound.[1] Campbell has had recurring roles on the Australian television show All Saints and the New Zealand soap opera City Life.[14] Michael Piccirilli as Asmodeus: Vain, playful, and perverted, Asmodeus chooses to remain Fallen in order to satisfy his carnal desires.[1] The Sydney Morning Herald offered particular praise for Piccirilli's performance, calling the psychopathic narcissist "genuinely unsettling."[13] Matt Hylton Todd as Ithuriel: Ithuriel is a kind hearted and compassionate Archangel, but doesn't believe himself strong enough to fight the Dark. He chooses to open a soup kitchen as a way to reach out to the souls in purgatory. Matt Hylton Todd is also the co-writer of the film. Kevin Copeland as Ahriman: The Fallen Ahriman quarrels with Sammael over strategy: where Sammael recommends patience, Ahriman proposes to hunt down and kill Gabriel immediately. Ahriman runs a drug making factory. Brendan Clearkin as Balan: The Fallen Balan is sadistic; he beats and tries to rape Amitiel.

    Sony Pictures Entertainment is distributing Gabriel, both within Australia and internationally. Sony initially wanted to release Gabriel in the U.S. before the rest of the world, but Shane Abbess fought so the film would come to Australia first.[7] Its Australian premiere was at The Entertainment Quarter, Sydney on 7 November 2007,[15] while its general Australian release was on 15 November. Before its premiere, excerpts from the film were shown at the 2007 Supanova Pop Culture Expo in Sydney.[16] Gabriel received an 'M' rating from the Australian Office of Film and Literature Classification with the consumer advice "moderate violence, coarse language, drug use and sexual references."[17] Initially rumoured to have a U.S. release during January or February 2008,[4] Gabriel's U.S. DVD was released on 19 February 2008.[3]

    Gabriel received mixed reviews upon release. In general, its visual style and technical achievements on such a low budget were praised,[13][18][19] while its stilted dialogue and unoriginal storyline were criticised.[13][20] Leading Australian film critic Margaret Pomeranz enjoyed the film, stating that while "there's nothing amazingly deep about it," it has "an amazingly interesting look and sound."[20] In contrast, David Stratton, Pomeranz's co-presenter from At the Movies, described the film as "tedious," deriding its dialogue, "derivative" story and uninteresting characters.[20] Sydney Morning Herald reviewer Richard Jinman concurred with Stratton's assessment, stating that the "cliched aesthetic ... is a turn-off, as is the rather stilted dialogue."[13] He went on to write that Gabriel is "hamstrung by a lack of visceral thrills, engaging characters and a storyline that can command attention for almost two hours."[13] Michael Adams from The Movie Show gave Gabriel "an 'A' for Ambition;" Adams admitted that some of the action is "clever" and many of the performances "solid," but found the overall film mediocre.[18] Urban Cinefile's review was largely positive, calling the film "visually arresting" and "exciting."[19]

    Many critics addressed Gabriel's similarity to other films. Stratton asserted the film borrowed themes from Night Watch and Day Watch, and had the look of Underworld or a poor-man's The Matrix.[20] Adams noted the film's debt to Blade Runner,[18] while Jinman compared the film's aesthetic to Mad Max and 1980s music videos.[13]

    Gabriel grossed approximately A$656,000 in its Australian opening week, ranking fifth at the Australian box office.[21] Gabriel's opening week gross represented the second highest of an Australian-made film released in 2007, behind Rogue which opened the previous week with approximately A$667 000.[22] In its opening weekend, Gabriel opened on 98 screens and averaged $4,797 per screen, the third highest per screen average of the top 20 grossing films for the weekend.[22] The Age journalist Jim Schembri described Gabriel's opening week as "impressive," writing that "The gloom-laden film may not be for all tastes, but it looks like it's hitting the right spots with its intended audience of goths, emos and people who have trouble sleeping at night."[23] In its five weeks playing in theaters, Gabriel grossed $1,462,320.[24] Gabriel's earnings ranked it at 110th among all the 295 films released in Australia in 2007.[25]

    References

    1.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o "Gabriel Production Notes" (PDF). Sony Pictures. Retrieved 16 November 2007.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b c d e "Gabriel director risks life and limb". Ninemsn. 9 November 2007. Retrieved 17 November 2007.
    3.^ Jump up to: a b McCutcheon, David (18 December 2007). "Gabriel Clashes DVD". IGN. Retrieved 2 February 2008.
    4.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Morris, Clint. "Interview: Shane Abbess & Andy Whitfield". Moviehole. Archived from the original on 10 March 2008. Retrieved 17 November 2007.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g Kornits, Div; Duff, Brian. "Strange Days". FILMINK. Retrieved 17 November 2007.
    6.^ Jump up to: a b c "Hell and high water for those making Gabriel". Herald Sun. 26 November 2007. Retrieved 24 November 2007.
    7.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l m Abbess, Shane; Whitfield, Andy (12 October 2007). "Gabriel Panel Shane Abbess and Andy Whitfield" (MP3). Supanova. Retrieved 24 November 2007.[dead link]
    8.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k Kolan, Patrick (3 October 2007). "Gabriel: AU Interview with Shane Abbess". IGN. Retrieved 17 November 2007.
    9.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i Fennell, Marc. "Interview - Shane Abbess talks 'Gabriel'" (MP3). Triple j. Retrieved 17 November 2007.
    10.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Kolan, Patrick (16 October 2007). "Exclusive: Gabriel Concept Art and AU Interview". IGN. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
    11.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Howarth, Brad. "Dark Angel" (RTF). Retrieved 17 November 2007.
    12.^ Jump up to: a b c d "Angel Gabriel" (WMP Video). The Daily Telegraph. 15 November 2007. Retrieved 19 November 2007.
    13.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Jinman, Richard (15 November 2007). "Gabriel". The Sydney Morning Herald. Retrieved 16 November 2007.
    14.Jump up ^ "Jack Campbell (III)". Internet Movie Database. Retrieved 16 November 2007.
    15.Jump up ^ ""Gabriel" Australian Premiere". WireImage. Retrieved 24 November 2007.
    16.Jump up ^ Purcell, Charles (9 November 2007). "Heavenly Feature". The Sydney Morning Herald. Retrieved 24 November 2007.
    17.Jump up ^ [1]"The Classification Board and Classification Review Board". OFLC. Retrieved 1 October 2015.
    18.^ Jump up to: a b c Adams, Michael. "Movieshow Review Gabriel". SBS. Retrieved 16 November 2007.
    19.^ Jump up to: a b Urban, Andrew L. "Gabriel". Urban Cinefile. Retrieved 16 November 2007.
    20.^ Jump up to: a b c d Stratton, David; Pomeranz, Margaret (14 November 2007). "At The Movies: Gabriel". Australian Broadcasting Corporation. Retrieved 16 November 2007.
    21.Jump up ^ "This week at the Australian Box Office". Motion Picture Distributor Association of Australia. Retrieved 23 November 2007.
    22.^ Jump up to: a b "Australian Weekly Box Office". Movie Marshal. Retrieved 20 November 2007.
    23.Jump up ^ Schembri, Jim (23 November 2007). "Queen Cate Kills at the Box office". The Age. Retrieved 24 November 2007.
    24.Jump up ^ "Australia Box Office December 13–16, 2007". Box Office Mojo, LLC. Retrieved 14 March 2008.
    25.Jump up ^ "AUSTRALIA YEARLY BOX OFFICE". Box Office Mojo, LLC. Retrieved 14 March 2008.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 20189d1127777728-alas-gabriel-film-constantine-angel1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Gabriel_01_1024
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Legion_Wallpaper_by_SakuraN0Ki




    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor_who_wallpaper_by_buba_kl-d5vijli
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor_who___tardis_wallpaper_by_supergecko99-d9d6mup
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Doctor_who_wallpaper_by_joshua159258-d6hioya
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 3x05-Evolution-of-the-Daleks-doctor-who-19275612-1600-900
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 3x04-Daleks-in-Manhattan-doctor-who-18979574-1600-900
    "Everyone Thinks I'm a Dick-Head!!"
    "Ergo, I Go Incognito!!"
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Il_570xN.320304723
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:13 am

    James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes scattered among the nations: Greetings. Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you. But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. Such a person is double-minded and unstable in all they do. Believers in humble circumstances ought to take pride in their high position. But the rich should take pride in their humiliation—since they will pass away like a wild flower.

    For the sun rises with scorching heat and withers the plant; its blossom falls and its beauty is destroyed. In the same way, the rich will fade away even while they go about their business. Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him. When tempted, no one should say, “God is tempting me.” For God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does he tempt anyone; but each person is tempted when they are dragged away by their own evil desire and enticed. Then, after desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, gives birth to death. Don’t be deceived, my dear brothers and sisters. Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights, who does not change like shifting shadows. He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of first-fruits of all he created.

    My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires. Therefore, get rid of all moral filth and the evil that is so prevalent and humbly accept the word planted in you, which can save you. Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says. Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in a mirror and, after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like. But whoever looks intently into the perfect law that gives freedom, and continues in it—not forgetting what they have heard, but doing it—they will be blessed in what they do. Those who consider themselves religious and yet do not keep a tight rein on their tongues deceive themselves, and their religion is worthless. Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.

    My brothers and sisters, believers in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ must not show favoritism. Suppose a man comes into your meeting wearing a gold ring and fine clothes, and a poor man in filthy old clothes also comes in. If you show special attention to the man wearing fine clothes and say, “Here’s a good seat for you,” but say to the poor man, “You stand there” or “Sit on the floor by my feet,” have you not discriminated among yourselves and become judges with evil thoughts? Listen, my dear brothers and sisters: Has not God chosen those who are poor in the eyes of the world to be rich in faith and to inherit the kingdom he promised those who love him? But you have dishonored the poor. Is it not the rich who are exploiting you? Are they not the ones who are dragging you into court? Are they not the ones who are blaspheming the noble name of him to whom you belong?

    If you really keep the royal law found in Scripture, “Love your neighbor as yourself,” you are doing right. But if you show favoritism, you sin and are convicted by the law as lawbreakers. For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it. For he who said, “You shall not commit adultery,” also said, “You shall not murder.” If you do not commit adultery but do commit murder, you have become a lawbreaker. Speak and act as those who are going to be judged by the law that gives freedom, because judgment without mercy will be shown to anyone who has not been merciful. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

    What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. If one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.” Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds. You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder. You foolish person, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless? Was not our father Abraham considered righteous for what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? You see that his faith and his actions were working together, and his faith was made complete by what he did. And the scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness,” and he was called God’s friend. You see that a person is considered righteous by what they do and not by faith alone. In the same way, was not even Rahab the prostitute considered righteous for what she did when she gave lodging to the spies and sent them off in a different direction? As the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without deeds is dead.

    Not many of you should become teachers, my fellow believers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly. We all stumble in many ways. Anyone who is never at fault in what they say is perfect, able to keep their whole body in check.  When we put bits into the mouths of horses to make them obey us, we can turn the whole animal. Or take ships as an example. Although they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are steered by a very small rudder wherever the pilot wants to go. Likewise, the tongue is a small part of the body, but it makes great boasts. Consider what a great forest is set on fire by a small spark. The tongue also is a fire, a world of evil among the parts of the body. It corrupts the whole body, sets the whole course of one’s life on fire, and is itself set on fire by hell. All kinds of animals, birds, reptiles and sea creatures are being tamed and have been tamed by mankind, but no human being can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse human beings, who have been made in God’s likeness. Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be. Can both fresh water and salt water flow from the same spring? My brothers and sisters, can a fig tree bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Neither can a salt spring produce fresh water.

    Who is wise and understanding among you? Let them show it by their good life, by deeds done in the humility that comes from wisdom. But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast about it or deny the truth. Such “wisdom” does not come down from heaven but is earthly, unspiritual, demonic. For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and every evil practice. But the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial and sincere. Peacemakers who sow in peace reap a harvest of righteousness.

    What causes fights and quarrels among you? Don’t they come from your desires that battle within you? You desire but do not have, so you kill. You covet but you cannot get what you want, so you quarrel and fight. You do not have because you do not ask God.  When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures. You adulterous people, don’t you know that friendship with the world means enmity against God? Therefore, anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God. Or do you think Scripture says without reason that he jealously longs for the spirit he has caused to dwell in us? But he gives us more grace. That is why Scripture says: “God opposes the proud but shows favor to the humble.” Submit yourselves, then, to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Come near to God and he will come near to you. Wash your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Grieve, mourn and wail. Change your laughter to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will lift you up. Brothers and sisters, do not slander one another. Anyone who speaks against a brother or sister or judges them speaks against the law and judges it. When you judge the law, you are not keeping it, but sitting in judgment on it. There is only one Lawgiver and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy. But you—who are you to judge your neighbor?

    Now listen, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to this or that city, spend a year there, carry on business and make money.” Why, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow. What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes. Instead, you ought to say, “If it is the Lord’s will, we will live and do this or that.” As it is, you boast in your arrogant schemes. All such boasting is evil. If anyone, then, knows the good they ought to do and doesn’t do it, it is sin for them.

    Now listen, you rich people, weep and wail because of the misery that is coming on you. Your wealth has rotted, and moths have eaten your clothes. Your gold and silver are corroded. Their corrosion will testify against you and eat your flesh like fire. You have hoarded wealth in the last days. Look! The wages you failed to pay the workers who mowed your fields are crying out against you. The cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord Almighty. You have lived on earth in luxury and self-indulgence. You have fattened yourselves in the day of slaughter. You have condemned and murdered the innocent one, who was not opposing you.

    Be patient, then, brothers and sisters, until the Lord’s coming. See how the farmer waits for the land to yield its valuable crop, patiently waiting for the autumn and spring rains. You too, be patient and stand firm, because the Lord’s coming is near. Don’t grumble against one another, brothers and sisters, or you will be judged. The Judge is standing at the door! Brothers and sisters, as an example of patience in the face of suffering, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord. As you know, we count as blessed those who have persevered. You have heard of Job’s perseverance and have seen what the Lord finally brought about. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy. Above all, my brothers and sisters, do not swear—not by heaven or by earth or by anything else. All you need to say is a simple “Yes” or “No.” Otherwise you will be condemned.

    Is anyone among you in trouble? Let them pray. Is anyone happy? Let them sing songs of praise. Is anyone among you sick? Let them call the elders of the church to pray over them and anoint them with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise them up. If they have sinned, they will be forgiven. Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective. Elijah was a human being, even as we are. He prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the land for three and a half years. Again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth produced its crops. My brothers and sisters, if one of you should wander from the truth and someone should bring that person back, remember this: Whoever turns a sinner from the error of their way will save them from death and cover over a multitude of sins.

    The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. "Vanity of vanities," says the Preacher; "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." What profit has a man from all his labor In which he toils under the sun? One generation passes away, and another generation comes; But the earth abides forever. The sun also rises, and the sun goes down, And hastens to the place where it arose. The wind goes toward the south, And turns around to the north; The wind whirls about continually, And comes again on its circuit. All the rivers run into the sea, Yet the sea is not full; To the place from which the rivers come, There they return again. All things are full of labor; Man cannot express it. The eye is not satisfied with seeing, Nor the ear filled with hearing. That which has been is what will be, That which is done is what will be done, And there is nothing new under the sun. Is there anything of which it may be said, "See, this is new"? It has already been in ancient times before us. There is no remembrance of former things, Nor will there be any remembrance of things that are to come By those who will come after. I, the Preacher, was king over Israel in Jerusalem. And I set my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all that is done under heaven; this burdensome task God has given to the sons of man, by which they may be exercised. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and indeed, all is vanity and grasping for the wind. What is crooked cannot be made straight, And what is lacking cannot be numbered. I communed with my heart, saying, "Look, I have attained greatness, and have gained more wisdom than all who were before me in Jerusalem. My heart has understood great wisdom and knowledge." And I set my heart to know wisdom and to know madness and folly. I perceived that this also is grasping for the wind. For in much wisdom is much grief, And he who increases knowledge increases sorrow.

    I said in my heart, "Come now, I will test you with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure"; but surely, this also was vanity. I said of laughter--"Madness!"; and of mirth, "What does it accomplish?" I searched in my heart how to gratify my flesh with wine, while guiding my heart with wisdom, and how to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was good for the sons of men to do under heaven all the days of their lives. I made my works great, I built myself houses, and planted myself vineyards. I made myself gardens and orchards, and I planted all kinds of fruit trees in them. I made myself water pools from which to water the growing trees of the grove. I acquired male and female servants, and had servants born in my house. Yes, I had greater possessions of herds and flocks than all who were in Jerusalem before me. I also gathered for myself silver and gold and the special treasures of kings and of the provinces. I acquired male and female singers, the delights of the sons of men, and musical instruments of all kinds. So I became great and excelled more than all who were before me in Jerusalem. Also my wisdom remained with me. Whatever my eyes desired I did not keep from them. I did not withhold my heart from any pleasure, For my heart rejoiced in all my labor; And this was my reward from all my labor. Then I looked on all the works that my hands had done And on the labor in which I had toiled; And indeed all was vanity and grasping for the wind. There was no profit under the sun. Then I turned myself to consider wisdom and madness and folly; For what can the man do who succeeds the king?-- Only what he has already done.

    Then I saw that wisdom excels folly As light excels darkness. The wise man's eyes are in his head, But the fool walks in darkness. Yet I myself perceived That the same event happens to them all. So I said in my heart, "As it happens to the fool, It also happens to me, And why was I then more wise?" Then I said in my heart, "This also is vanity." For there is no more remembrance of the wise than of the fool forever, Since all that now is will be forgotten in the days to come. And how does a wise man die? As the fool! Therefore I hated life because the work that was done under the sun was distressing to me, for all is vanity and grasping for the wind. Then I hated all my labor in which I had toiled under the sun, because I must leave it to the man who will come after me. And who knows whether he will be wise or a fool? Yet he will rule over all my labor in which I toiled and in which I have shown myself wise under the sun. This also is vanity. Therefore I turned my heart and despaired of all the labor in which I had toiled under the sun. For there is a man whose labor is with wisdom, knowledge, and skill; yet he must leave his heritage to a man who has not labored for it. This also is vanity and a great evil. For what has man for all his labor, and for the striving of his heart with which he has toiled under the sun? For all his days are sorrowful, and his work burdensome; even in the night his heart takes no rest. This also is vanity. Nothing is better for a man than that he should eat and drink, and that his soul should enjoy good in his labor. This also, I saw, was from the hand of God. For who can eat, or who can have enjoyment, more than I? For God gives wisdom and knowledge and joy to a man who is good in His sight; but to the sinner He gives the work of gathering and collecting, that he may give to him who is good before God. This also is vanity and grasping for the wind.  

    To everything there is a season, A time for every purpose under heaven: A time to be born, And a time to die; A time to plant, And a time to pluck what is planted; A time to kill, And a time to heal; A time to break down, And a time to build up; A time to weep, And a time to laugh; A time to mourn, And a time to dance; A time to cast away stones, And a time to gather stones; A time to embrace, And a time to refrain from embracing; A time to gain, And a time to lose; A time to keep, And a time to throw away; A time to tear, And a time to sew; A time to keep silence, And a time to speak; A time to love, And a time to hate; A time of war, And a time of peace. What profit has the worker from that in which he labors? I have seen the God-given task with which the sons of men are to be occupied. He has made everything beautiful in its time. Also He has put eternity in their hearts, except that no one can find out the work that God does from beginning to end.

    I know that nothing is better for them than to rejoice, and to do good in their lives, and also that every man should eat and drink and enjoy the good of all his labor--it is the gift of God. I know that whatever God does, It shall be forever. Nothing can be added to it, And nothing taken from it. God does it, that men should fear before Him. That which is has already been, And what is to be has already been; And God requires an account of what is past. Moreover I saw under the sun: In the place of judgment, Wickedness was there; And in the place of righteousness, Iniquity was there. I said in my heart, "God shall judge the righteous and the wicked, For there is a time there for every purpose and for every work." I said in my heart, "Concerning the condition of the sons of men, God tests them, that they may see that they themselves are like animals." For what happens to the sons of men also happens to animals; one thing befalls them: as one dies, so dies the other. Surely, they all have one breath; man has no advantage over animals, for all is vanity. All go to one place: all are from the dust, and all return to dust. Who knows the spirit of the sons of men, which goes upward, and the spirit of the animal, which goes down to the earth? So I perceived that nothing is better than that a man should rejoice in his own works, for that is his heritage. For who can bring him to see what will happen after him?  

    Then I returned and considered all the oppression that is done under the sun: And look! The tears of the oppressed, But they have no comforter-- On the side of their oppressors there is power, But they have no comforter. Therefore I praised the dead who were already dead, More than the living who are still alive. Yet, better than both is he who has never existed, Who has not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. Again, I saw that for all toil and every skillful work a man is envied by his neighbor. This also is vanity and grasping for the wind. The fool folds his hands And consumes his own flesh. Better a handful with quietness Than both hands full, together with toil and grasping for the wind. Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun: There is one alone, without companion: He has neither son nor brother. Yet there is no end to all his labors, Nor is his eye satisfied with riches. But he never asks, "For whom do I toil and deprive myself of good?" This also is vanity and a grave misfortune. Two are better than one, Because they have a good reward for their labor. For if they fall, one will lift up his companion. But woe to him who is alone when he falls, For he has no one to help him up. Again, if two lie down together, they will keep warm; But how can one be warm alone? Though one may be overpowered by another, two can withstand him. And a threefold cord is not quickly broken. Better a poor and wise youth Than an old and foolish king who will be admonished no more. For he comes out of prison to be king, Although he was born poor in his kingdom. I saw all the living who walk under the sun; They were with the second youth who stands in his place. There was no end of all the people over whom he was made king; Yet those who come afterward will not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and grasping for the wind.

    Walk prudently when you go to the house of God; and draw near to hear rather than to give the sacrifice of fools, for they do not know that they do evil. Do not be rash with your mouth, And let not your heart utter anything hastily before God. For God is in heaven, and you on earth; Therefore let your words be few. For a dream comes through much activity, And a fool's voice is known by his many words. When you make a vow to God, do not delay to pay it; For He has no pleasure in fools. Pay what you have vowed-- Better not to vow than to vow and not pay. Do not let your mouth cause your flesh to sin, nor say before the messenger of God that it was an error. Why should God be angry at your excuse and destroy the work of your hands? For in the multitude of dreams and many words there is also vanity. But fear God. If you see the oppression of the poor, and the violent perversion of justice and righteousness in a province, do not marvel at the matter; for high official watches over high official, and higher officials are over them. Moreover the profit of the land is for all; even the king is served from the field.

    He who loves silver will not be satisfied with silver; Nor he who loves abundance, with increase. This also is vanity. When goods increase, They increase who eat them; So what profit have the owners Except to see them with their eyes? The sleep of a laboring man is sweet, Whether he eats little or much; But the abundance of the rich will not permit him to sleep. There is a severe evil which I have seen under the sun: Riches kept for their owner to his hurt. But those riches perish through misfortune; When he begets a son, there is nothing in his hand. As he came from his mother's womb, naked shall he return, To go as he came; And he shall take nothing from his labor Which he may carry away in his hand. And this also is a severe evil-- Just exactly as he came, so shall he go. And what profit has he who has labored for the wind? All his days he also eats in darkness, And he has much sorrow and sickness and anger. Here is what I have seen: It is good and fitting for one to eat and drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labor in which he toils under the sun all the days of his life which God gives him; for it is his heritage. As for every man to whom God has given riches and wealth, and given him power to eat of it, to receive his heritage and rejoice in his labor--this is the gift of God. For he will not dwell unduly on the days of his life, because God keeps him busy with the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: A man to whom God has given riches and wealth and honor, so that he lacks nothing for himself of all he desires; yet God does not give him power to eat of it, but a foreigner consumes it. This is vanity, and it is an evil affliction. If a man begets a hundred children and lives many years, so that the days of his years are many, but his soul is not satisfied with goodness, or indeed he has no burial, I say that a stillborn child is better than he-- for it comes in vanity and departs in darkness, and its name is covered with darkness. Though it has not seen the sun or known anything, this has more rest than that man, even if he lives a thousand years twice--but has not seen goodness. Do not all go to one place? All the labor of man is for his mouth, And yet the soul is not satisfied. For what more has the wise man than the fool? What does the poor man have, Who knows how to walk before the living? Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of desire. This also is vanity and grasping for the wind. Whatever one is, he has been named already, For it is known that he is man; And he cannot contend with Him who is mightier than he. Since there are many things that increase vanity, How is man the better? For who knows what is good for man in life, all the days of his vain life which he passes like a shadow? Who can tell a man what will happen after him under the sun?  

    A good name is better than precious ointment, And the day of death than the day of one's birth; Better to go to the house of mourning Than to go to the house of feasting, For that is the end of all men; And the living will take it to heart. Sorrow is better than laughter, For by a sad countenance the heart is made better. The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, But the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise Than for a man to hear the song of fools. For like the crackling of thorns under a pot, So is the laughter of the fool. This also is vanity. Surely oppression destroys a wise man's reason, And a bribe debases the heart. The end of a thing is better than its beginning; The patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. Do not hasten in your spirit to be angry, For anger rests in the bosom of fools. Do not say, "Why were the former days better than these?" For you do not inquire wisely concerning this. Wisdom is good with an inheritance, And profitable to those who see the sun. For wisdom is a defense as money is a defense, But the excellence of knowledge is that wisdom gives life to those who have it. Consider the work of God; For who can make straight what He has made crooked? In the day of prosperity be joyful, But in the day of adversity consider: Surely God has appointed the one as well as the other, So that man can find out nothing that will come after him. I have seen everything in my days of vanity: There is a just man who perishes in his righteousness, And there is a wicked man who prolongs life in his wickedness.

    Do not be overly righteous, Nor be overly wise: Why should you destroy yourself? Do not be overly wicked, Nor be foolish: Why should you die before your time? It is good that you grasp this, And also not remove your hand from the other; For he who fears God will escape them all. Wisdom strengthens the wise More than ten rulers of the city. For there is not a just man on earth who does good And does not sin. Also do not take to heart everything people say, Lest you hear your servant cursing you. For many times, also, your own heart has known That even you have cursed others. All this I have proved by wisdom. I said, "I will be wise"; But it was far from me. As for that which is far off and exceedingly deep, Who can find it out? I applied my heart to know, To search and seek out wisdom and the reason of things, To know the wickedness of folly, Even of foolishness and madness. And I find more bitter than death The woman whose heart is snares and nets, Whose hands are fetters. He who pleases God shall escape from her, But the sinner shall be trapped by her. "Here is what I have found," says the Preacher, "Adding one thing to the other to find out the reason, Which my soul still seeks but I cannot find: One man among a thousand I have found, But a woman among all these I have not found. Truly, this only I have found: That God made man upright, But they have sought out many schemes."

    Who is like a wise man? And who knows the interpretation of a thing? A man's wisdom makes his face shine, And the sternness of his face is changed. I say, "Keep the king's commandment for the sake of your oath to God. Do not be hasty to go from his presence. Do not take your stand for an evil thing, for he does whatever pleases him." Where the word of a king is, there is power; And who may say to him, "What are you doing?" He who keeps his command will experience nothing harmful; And a wise man's heart discerns both time and judgment, Because for every matter there is a time and judgment, Though the misery of man increases greatly. For he does not know what will happen; So who can tell him when it will occur? No one has power over the spirit to retain the spirit, And no one has power in the day of death. There is no release from that war, And wickedness will not deliver those who are given to it. All this I have seen, and applied my heart to every work that is done under the sun: There is a time in which one man rules over another to his own hurt.

    Then I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of holiness, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done. This also is vanity. Because the sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner does evil a hundred times, and his days are prolonged, yet I surely know that it will be well with those who fear God, who fear before Him. But it will not be well with the wicked; nor will he prolong his days, which are as a shadow, because he does not fear before God. There is a vanity which occurs on earth, that there are just men to whom it happens according to the work of the wicked; again, there are wicked men to whom it happens according to the work of the righteous. I said that this also is vanity. So I commended enjoyment, because a man has nothing better under the sun than to eat, drink, and be merry; for this will remain with him in his labor all the days of his life which God gives him under the sun. When I applied my heart to know wisdom and to see the business that is done on earth, even though one sees no sleep day or night, then I saw all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun. For though a man labors to discover it, yet he will not find it; moreover, though a wise man attempts to know it, he will not be able to find it.

    For I considered all this in my heart, so that I could declare it all: that the righteous and the wise and their works are in the hand of God. People know neither love nor hatred by anything they see before them. All things come alike to all: One event happens to the righteous and the wicked; To the good, the clean, and the unclean; To him who sacrifices and him who does not sacrifice. As is the good, so is the sinner; He who takes an oath as he who fears an oath. This is an evil in all that is done under the sun: that one thing happens to all. Truly the hearts of the sons of men are full of evil; madness is in their hearts while they live, and after that they go to the dead. But for him who is joined to all the living there is hope, for a living dog is better than a dead lion. For the living know that they will die; But the dead know nothing, And they have no more reward, For the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, their hatred, and their envy have now perished; Nevermore will they have a share In anything done under the sun. Go, eat your bread with joy, And drink your wine with a merry heart; For God has already accepted your works. Let your garments always be white, And let your head lack no oil. Live joyfully with the wife whom you love all the days of your vain life which He has given you under the sun, all your days of vanity; for that is your portion in life, and in the labor which you perform under the sun.

    Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with your might; for there is no work or device or knowledge or wisdom in the grave where you are going. I returned and saw under the sun that-- The race is not to the swift, Nor the battle to the strong, Nor bread to the wise, Nor riches to men of understanding, Nor favor to men of skill; But time and chance happen to them all. For man also does not know his time: Like fish taken in a cruel net, Like birds caught in a snare, So the sons of men are snared in an evil time, When it falls suddenly upon them. This wisdom I have also seen under the sun, and it seemed great to me: There was a little city with few men in it; and a great king came against it, besieged it, and built great snares around it. Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city. Yet no one remembered that same poor man. Then I said: "Wisdom is better than strength. Nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, And his words are not heard. Words of the wise, spoken quietly, should be heard Rather than the shout of a ruler of fools. Wisdom is better than weapons of war; But one sinner destroys much good."  

    Dead flies putrefy the perfumer's ointment, And cause it to give off a foul odor; So does a little folly to one respected for wisdom and honor. A wise man's heart is at his right hand, But a fool's heart at his left. Even when a fool walks along the way, He lacks wisdom, And he shows everyone that he is a fool. If the spirit of the ruler rises against you, Do not leave your post; For conciliation pacifies great offenses. There is an evil I have seen under the sun, As an error proceeding from the ruler: Folly is set in great dignity, While the rich sit in a lowly place. I have seen servants on horses, While princes walk on the ground like servants. He who digs a pit will fall into it, And whoever breaks through a wall will be bitten by a serpent. He who quarries stones may be hurt by them, And he who splits wood may be endangered by it. If the ax is dull, And one does not sharpen the edge, Then he must use more strength; But wisdom brings success.

    A serpent may bite when it is not charmed; The babbler is no different. The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious, But the lips of a fool shall swallow him up; The words of his mouth begin with foolishness, And the end of his talk is raving madness. A fool also multiplies words. No man knows what is to be; Who can tell him what will be after him? The labor of fools wearies them, For they do not even know how to go to the city! Woe to you, O land, when your king is a child, And your princes feast in the morning! Blessed are you, O land, when your king is the son of nobles, And your princes feast at the proper time-- For strength and not for drunkenness! Because of laziness the building decays, And through idleness of hands the house leaks. A feast is made for laughter, And wine makes merry; But money answers everything. Do not curse the king, even in your thought; Do not curse the rich, even in your bedroom; For a bird of the air may carry your voice, And a bird in flight may tell the matter.

    Cast your bread upon the waters, For you will find it after many days. Give a serving to seven, and also to eight, For you do not know what evil will be on the earth. If the clouds are full of rain, They empty themselves upon the earth; And if a tree falls to the south or the north, In the place where the tree falls, there it shall lie. He who observes the wind will not sow, And he who regards the clouds will not reap. As you do not know what is the way of the wind, Or how the bones grow in the womb of her who is with child, So you do not know the works of God who makes everything. In the morning sow your seed, And in the evening do not withhold your hand; For you do not know which will prosper, Either this or that, Or whether both alike will be good. Truly the light is sweet, And it is pleasant for the eyes to behold the sun; But if a man lives many years And rejoices in them all, Yet let him remember the days of darkness, For they will be many. All that is coming is vanity. Rejoice, O young man, in your youth, And let your heart cheer you in the days of your youth; Walk in the ways of your heart, And in the sight of your eyes; But know that for all these God will bring you into judgment. Therefore remove sorrow from your heart, And put away evil from your flesh, For childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now your Creator in the days of your youth, Before the difficult days come, And the years draw near when you say, "I have no pleasure in them": While the sun and the light, The moon and the stars, Are not darkened, And the clouds do not return after the rain; In the day when the keepers of the house tremble, And the strong men bow down; When the grinders cease because they are few, And those that look through the windows grow dim; When the doors are shut in the streets, And the sound of grinding is low; When one rises up at the sound of a bird, And all the daughters of music are brought low; Also they are afraid of height, And of terrors in the way; When the almond tree blossoms, The grasshopper is a burden, And desire fails. For man goes to his eternal home, And the mourners go about the streets. Remember your Creator before the silver cord is loosed, Or the golden bowl is broken, Or the pitcher shattered at the fountain, Or the wheel broken at the well.

    Then the dust will return to the earth as it was, And the spirit will return to God who gave it. "Vanity of vanities," says the Preacher, "All is vanity." And moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yes, he pondered and sought out and set in order many proverbs. The Preacher sought to find acceptable words; and what was written was upright--words of truth. The words of the wise are like goads, and the words of scholars are like well-driven nails, given by one Shepherd. And further, my son, be admonished by these. Of making many books there is no end, and much study is wearisome to the flesh. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God and keep His commandments, For this is man's all. For God will bring every work into judgment, Including every secret thing, Whether good or evil.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 R9B8Wst
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Hello_dave_by_yatak
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Il_570xN.572562113_4ayn
    HAL: Password Accepted.
    DAV: Don't Be Frightened. We Mean No Harm.
    COR: Be Afraid. Be VERY Afraid.
    DAV: Start the Music.




    HAL: I Know You Better Than That, DAV.
    DAV: I Know You Do, HAL.
    COR: I Thought You Were Sirius, DAV.
    DAV: We Have Three Keys, COR.
    COR: I Forgot About That, DAV.
    DAV: Get With the Program, COR.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dcdd9543c8a7399135d096275f24e3f7
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Downton-abbey-05
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Westminster_abbey_worship
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Downton_abbey_christmas_2013__131110163527
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 66-oiseaux-saint-ouen
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 NUP_164926_0157_FULL

    I wish to make it clear that I'm a burned-out over the hill completely-ignorant fool!! This is NOT a becoming-humility. Still, I think my most recent United States of the Solar System threads are worth studying (if you are the RIGHT researcher). The General-Public should probably avoid my stuff like the Plague. I think you'll have to do a lot of your own research and extrapolating to approximate possible truths. This is NOT an exact-science. This involves a lot of stumbling around in the dark. I think this thing has been made deliberately-deceptive, for better or worse, I know not. I believe, but I don't know what I believe. Sorry About That.

    Imagine a Pristine-Earth with four-billion people living in Millions of Abbeys (similar to St. Ouen in Rouen, France) -- complete with underground living and working!! Further, imagine these Abbeys connected with Magneto-Leviton (and Conventional) Underground-Trains!! That would be sort of cool, wouldn't it?? I'm sort of strange, aren't I?? I'm sort of in favor of Historical-Excellence and Modern-Technology (properly introduced and integrated). I want things to improve -- and I do NOT want a Global Holy-War!! I think humanity has been divided and conquered for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not)!! I simply don't know our True-History!! It might be REALLY Bad!! Once again, imagine me being immersed in:

    1. The Latest Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. Astronomy, Biology, and Chemistry (The ABC's).

    4. Natural and Preventive Living and Medicine.

    5. In the Context of the Abbey Church of Saint Ouen in Rouen, France.

    This is a Deep and Ecumenical Idealistic-Conceptualization. This would be nearly impossible to pull-off -- and the reality might not live up to expectations. I keep thinking about the second-season of Helix. The setting was a beautiful Abbey (with horrible things occurring in and around "Paradise")!! What portions of Sacred-Scripture contain the clearest-expressions of God's Authoritative-Voice?? Has anyone DEEPLY Studied Job through Malachi as a Stand-Alone Approach to Biblical-Studies?? Seriously, does the rest of the Bible make sense in light of Job through Malachi?? Once again, I am NOT a scholar, and I'm probably wasting everyone's time with my whining!! Still, consider the following study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi (NIV) read straight-through (over and over).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary (Volumes 3 and 4 covering 1 Chronicles through Malachi).

    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    4. Isaiah: The Gospel Prophet (M.L. Andreasen).

    5. Daniel (Commentary by Desmond Ford).

    6. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    7. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre). Good-Luck Finding a Copy!!

    8. Everything You Can Find Written by Raymond Cottrell (especially his 1000+ pages of notes on Daniel).

    This approach is NOT representative of ANY Religion, Denomination, or Church. It is a Road Less Travelled (Which Might be a Dead-End). I simply think some of the best and brightest should take a closer-look. I think ALL of US might be running out of time. An Individual of Interest once again hinted-at the End of the World (as we know it) with seemingly a Memory-Erasing Cover-Up. I first heard this sort of thing in my childhood. I think we need a Proper Solar-System Trial (even if this Utterly Destroys Me). I plead for Reasonable and Rational Jurisprudence with Reasonable and Rational Rewards and Punishments!! We need to somehow have a Hall of Remembrance so that the Lessons of This Present Madness are NEVER Forgotten. I think I know what happened -- but I don't want to talk about it. I've given lots of hints and clues -- but I don't want to spell it out (or blurt it out). It's easier that way. Is the Bible a Theological-Milestone and/or a Historical-Necessity?? The Bible might be a "Must-Study" whether we like it, or not. I suspect that a lot of us are Irrational and Superstitious Reactionary-Traditionalists!! I Can Feel the Hatred!! Once again, I'm going to try to Shut-Up and Study!!


    A Person of Interest said that at least some of what I was proposing was similar to what was proposed in antiquity!! In light of that -- consider this quote from Tempest and Exodus (pages 58-59) by Ralph Ellis:

    So why were the people in the Tempest Stele text naked? Unfortunately, the Bible is not much help in this regard. It does not explain exactly why the people were naked; it just seems to be a reference to some kind of shame or embarrassment caused by the wrath of the gods. But the Bible is not our only resource in this line of enquiry; so if we now refer to the same events, which were written by the first century historian, Josephus (who quotes from an older source than our current Old Testament), the reason for the people's nakedness becomes readily apparent. It would appear that they were not 'naked' as the Bible says, but 'without clothes', much as the literal translation of the Tempest Stele translation implies, and there is a subtle difference between the two explanations.

    The missing clothes were not normal garments, but priestly clothes- a priest's stole. These were sacred garments; they were very expensive, in the minutest of detail in both the Bible and Josephus' Antiquities. In fact, the robes were richly ornamented with cosmological imagery, representing the planets, the Earth, the heavens, the stars and the twelve constellations -- a rich tapestry that appears to be much more Egyptian than Israelite in nature. But of course this Egyptian imagery is to be expected; even if the Hyksos/Israelites were immigrants, they had already spent some 200 years in Egypt at the very least and had adopted many of the Egyptian customs, In addition, and contrary to common perceptions, the Israelites were noted for their 'knowledge of celestial science', which was supposed to have originated with Abraham and their Chaldean ancestors.

    It would appear that, in priestly terms, the lack of this all-important ceremonial dress was considered being 'naked', and it is this image that both of these texts were alluding to. The historian Manetho hinted at exactly this same conclusion. He also said that the [Theban} priests were 'naked' and, in this case, their nakedness was probably caused by their maltreatment at the hands of the Hyksos/Israelites, which rather implies that their robes had actually been stolen:

    ... they forced the priests and prophets to slaughter the (sacred) animals and then they turned them out naked ... It is said that the priest that gave (the Hyksos) a constitution and a code of laws was a native of Heliopolis, named Osarseph after the Heliopolian god Osiris, and that when he went over to this people he changed his name and was called Moses.

    This last sentence is not from the Bible: it is an ancient Egyptian record of the Hyksos people and their great exodus. It clearly demonstrates, once more, that the Israelites and the Hyksos were probably one and the same people, and it also confirms that the events recorded on the Tempest Stele are inextricably linked to the Hyksos/Israelite exodus.


    Where is that "constitution and code of laws"??!! Deuteronomy?? I doubt that -- but who knows?? I get the sinking-feeling that the "constitution and code of laws" were rejected -- accompanied by a crack-down which included what we read about in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- but which might've also included some incidents recorded in Genesis. Who knows?? I wasn't there -- or was I?? Consider once more, the fine thread Moses and His Horns!! Actually, that thread no longer seems to exist, and I see no trace within this site of its author Starninja. What's with that?? I hope someone is recording each and every post (in real-time) for future-reference (in the Final Judgment?)! BTW -- What if Moses was actually Joseph?? What if Joseph plus Moses equals Josephus?? Who knows??

    When I started a website which suggested that the Author of the Torah might've written the Teachings of Jesus -- the site was taken-over (right out from under me) -- and the web-address was subsequently completely removed from the internet!!  www.redletterchurch.net Interesting and Chilling!! I was much too frightened to investigate!! See the bottom of this post for what was the opening page of that confiscated website!! Here is a link for the contents of that site (including supplemental material and discussion). http://www.mistsofavalon.forumotion.com/t1040-red-letter-church That particular web-address has not existed for several years!! Consider once more, my emphasis on the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus!! Who REALLY wrote the Federalist Papers??


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Gwa110-karnak-amun-precinct
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 AhmoseI2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Moses_San_Pietro_in_Vincoli
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 San-Pietro-in-Vincoli_Moses-statue_6524
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Moses-the-black
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Moses-tablets-jobs
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 W_moses6
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 %27Moses_and_the_Brazen_Serpent%27_by_Adriaen_van_Nieulandt%2C_Dayton_Art_Institute
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Moses+and+Pharaoh_Ten+Commandments

    I'd still love to know how the Sabbath-Concept is applied throughout the Universe!! I continue to lean toward the idea of a Sabbath with No Beginning or Ending -- wherein the Secular is Sacred -- and the Sacred is Secular -- such that Going to Work resembles Going to Church!! Remember to Always Have a Sabbath-Attitude and to Be of Peace Always!! Here is a study-list (preferably using the King James Version) you might find interesting and enlightening. This is sort of a Royal-Model Wisdom-Literature Approach to Egyptian-Roman Judeo-Christianity!! You might have to spend a couple of months with this list, to really understand what I'm hinting-at. Once again, I am NOT a scholar, expert, or authority. Read while listening to the music -- regardless of whether you like the books or the music. I think this is a significant mental and spiritual exercise!! Watching Stargate SG-1 episodes might have a new and living meaning!! Try thinking freely as you study, watch, and listen.

    I once heard Dr. Walter Martin speaking of Studying the Bible Without Quoting the Bible. He also taught that any day of the week could serve as a Holy-Day!! Is it possible to honestly embrace the Decalogue while rejecting most of Deuteronomy?? What if Deuteronomy were the Law of the World in modernity??!! Can you even begin to imagine the riots and wars which might result??!! But seriously, the Torah describes a Harsh Monotheistic-Theocracy with No Political or Religious Freedom!! Try studying this list as a method of ethical and spiritual elevation -- without attempting to impose history upon modernity. One wouldn't necessarily need to be a Christian -- or even be religious -- to benefit from this approach. This is not a line in the sand -- just an interesting road less traveled -- with some possibly HUGE theological implications and ramifications. Even if I'm completely wrong and crazy -- this is sort of a neat way to do theology -- isn't it???

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Toulouse_st-sernin_cavaille-coll_lg
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm

    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I have, and I have spoken with other people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows up...how do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…  

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too much...black helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door!  I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of  space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save us _____________________________________________

    THIS HATE SPEECH WILL BE SILENCED  BY THE DARK SIDE OF THE MOON IN 5 SECONDS…4...3...2...1
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    LOG  OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________
    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________
    HOMELAND  HAS  BEEN  SECURED__________________________________________________
    OMNIPOTENT  HIGHNESS   KRLLL __________________________________________________
    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US__________________________________________________
    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR_________________________________________________
    PUBLIC VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS _________________________________________________
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________________________The End.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Endofworld
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Is_2012_the_end_of_the_world
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 It__s_the_end_of_the_world_as_we_know_it_by_r_tan-d4sw06q
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 11-the+end+of+the+world
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 NewEndTitle3b


    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Its-the-end-of-the-world-not-the-moon
    UhOh
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:27 am

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 1d49d5f8682d5b903afb7c70fa5100a2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 LA-TRAVEL-MAGAZINE13412LA-Travel-Mag0050Fav-Retouch-Test

    As the church unwinds, the info-war intensifies, and I suspect that we're in the eye of the storm, but I have no idea when the worst of the hurricane will contact the excrement, creating a HUGE mess. As I keep repeating, as much as I want to stop, I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing, for better or worse, I know not. This is NOT exemplary stuff. Not even close. I'm honestly not trying to put my best foot forward. I'm attempting to create a somewhat irreverent and revolting context for Sirius-Researchers to feel comfortable conversing in. The interaction has been minimal, but hope springs eternal. Meanwhile back at the underground-base, I intend to passively and gradually take a closer look at Bach, Buxtehude, Nietzsche, and Schweitzer in the context of the Secular-University and the Roman Catholic Church!! I'm not sure where I'm going with this, but it's sure to be trouble!!
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Atlantiscity
    THE EVENT
    http://prepareforchange.net/the-event/

    The “Event” is the moment of the “Compression Breakthrough” on earth.

    The date of this Event can not be predicted. There are many groups involved worldwide, and many informations have to remain secret for now to guarantee the safety of the operations. All we can say, is that we are getting close. This is why this information and support networks is being put in place so that the population can be prepared.

    It is the End of a Long Era of Captivity:

    Earth and the inhabitants have been in 25,000 years of imprisonment and quarantine (black hole). We have been controlled and manipulated by the dark side – or as we call them, The Cabal. We are now to exit the black hole after 25,000 years of prison. Our planet is the last one in the galaxy to be liberated. This exit is the EVENT HORIZON, or THE EVENT. THE EVENT will be a moment of breakthrough for the planet which will be physical and non physical.

    On the non physical plane: there will be a “big wave or flash of Divine energy and light coming from the Galactic Central sun going towards the surface of the planet”. (The galactic central sun is an object in the Sagittarius constellation.) The energy from the Central Sun will stimulate a flash or special kind of light from the Sun that permeates the earth and humanity, raising the frequencies of all living entities on the planet.

    It will calm humanity in the light of love energy and end duality. It’s a magnificent energy not seen or felt before on earth. Everyone on earth will feel and know something has happened. It will be a surprise as to when it will happen, even for us. It’s never happened before. It will not be a major shock event, it will be a positive event.

    On the physical plane there will be:

    ° The arrest of the Cabal (already started).
    ° The re-set of the Financial Systems.
    ° Disclosure – the release of ET information.
    ° The beginning of a new, fair financial system with prosperity funds for all humanity.
    ° NEW Government/Political system, Education system, Health care system, etc.
    ° Awakening of humanity slowly and gradually to the existence of positive non-terrestrial races and our galactic connections.
    ° Introduction of new advanced technologies.
    ° The release of spiritual growth and healing for every human being on the planet.

    There is much, much more to look forward to.

    I hope that we all agree that there are certain factions that support the light and support the liberation that exists inside of the solar system.
    There are some factions that support the light and the liberation of the planet that are existing below the surface. They’re progressing towards the surface of the planet because the surface of the planet is the main battleground is the main focus of all this situation that is not just limited to the planet Earth. When this breakthrough happens, this is what we term the Event.

    The Event is actually many things at the same moment. It is when the light forces take over the mass media and release intel about ET involvement, about the crimes of the Cabal, about the advanced technologies, so FULL disclosure. This is part of it.

    The other part of it is the mass arrest of the Cabal. (hmm?)

    The other part of it is Financial re-set that the Eastern alliance has been preparing for quite a long time.

    And of course we have been gradually going towards the first contact which is an actual official contact between the earth civilization and other positive ET races that exist throughout the galaxy. And the Event is a trigger point which begins that process.

    That’s the short overview of what the Event is. And of course we have the pulse from the galactic central sun. The galactic central sun is a living entity and it times the pulse of energy according to our global awareness and the level of that awareness and the level of the awakening. And when we have this compression breakthrough the level of awakening is high enough for humanity to receive that pulse of increased energy from the galactic center. (Source)

    What Can You Do “Before the EVENT”:

    We are about to enjoy both a non-violent liberation of the planet along with a bright and beautiful future for ALL of Since we do not know the exact day, month, or year of the event (it will be soon), it would be wise to follow a few simple rules of precaution:

    ° Keep an extra 2 weeks of food on hand starting now.
    ° Make sure you and your loved ones have an up to date supply of any medicines that might be required.
    ° Keep extra cash hidden away at your home.
    ° Gas up your vehicle when the tank is 1/2 empty.
    ° Stay in touch with this website for updates.
    ° Educate yourself, friends and family members.
    ° Join one of the 6 task force areas – on this web-site and assist in the liberation of our beautiful planet.
    ° Join the Weekly Event Meditation.
    ° See Link: Weekly Event Meditation for details.
    ° It’s time to say no. It’s time to say stop, no more.

    What to expect Financially “AFTER The EVENT”:

    Humanity will be entering a golden age, ecosystems will be healed, everybody will have their basic needs covered and the freedom to truly create and travel freely. This will open the way for many more steps in our evolution, beyond our present understanding.

    We have put a structure in place for people to meet each other locally and create local groups who can share information, start community solidarity initiatives such as local gardens, providing the people in need with basic necessities by connecting all the various groups and networks of our society to work together to make sure everybody is taken care of.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, this is interesting, yet I continue to treat this sort of thing as Science-Fiction. Verification or Nullification seems to be nearly impossible. While it might be comparing apples with oranges (in this case), I keep referring to the series 'The Event', which seems to be both troubling and therapeutic (to me anyway). I think I'll watch it one more time.

    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    do we get free ice cream and little fluffy bunny rabbits too?
    Carol wrote:I remember that TV series Oxy when it first came out and thought the ending weak. However, the first I heard of the event was with Astral Travel and the researchers from the Horizon Project who predicted this was suppose to occur in 2012. NADA, nothing and still waiting. Which is why I don't put too much stock in it regardless of the hype from others who are convinced it will be soon. I think we'll see Nibiru first and then the EVENT may end up being a pole shift in which case it's nothing to worry about either given the disastrous earth changing consequences from such an occurrence. I don't know about ice cream and bunny albino rabbits - however, ice cream is good with or without an EVENT. Huge Grin
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 421534
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I am disappointed with 90% of the content in 90% of the science-fiction movies and series, yet the remaining 10% often seems crucial to advancing my limited understanding of the way things might be. A few months ago, I watched a deleted-scene from 'The Event' near the end, and I was surprised to notice that it was 'filmed' where I used to ride my minibike as a child. The scene involved Thomas and his girlfriend (Isabel). In my teens there was an attractive girl who seemed to like me, yet my religious-programming prevented me from getting involved with her. This girl looked a lot like Thomas's girlfriend. I've noticed a lot of seeming coincidences of this sort in a lot of contexts, yet there's probably nothing to any of it. It's probably pure unmitigated poppycock. Still, it keeps me awake at night as I sink deeper and deeper into the rabbit-hole and benign-insanity. I'll continue to model that which I'm not, just to create an alternative approach to life, the universe, and everything!! Incidentally, what is 'modeling' usually associated with?? SUPERCOMPUTERS!! Do you notice a developing and disturbing theme in my posts?? This stuff scares the hell out of me!! I have no idea where this will end-up, but I'm extremely apprehensive!!

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 The.event.110.hdtv-lol_0002
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Necar-Zadegan-2-grande
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Necar-Zadegan-4-grande
    NANUXII wrote:
    Take Everything I Post With a Sea of Salt for Educational and Entertainment Purposes Only, and Then Just Move On. This Is For the Big Kids. The Little Kids Should Go Crying Home to Their Mothers (Figuratively and/or Literally).
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Google%20glasses_pic2
    "This Guy Is a Real GLASS-HOLE!!"
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vrKs_vduiKU&feature=youtu.be
    It's Official: This Is Straight out of Orwell's 1984…

    PS - We have a computer program that automatically thumbs down each video we submit the moment we upload it. Probably immediately flags the content as well for the memory hole virtual holding pen. Nice, right? Happens every single time... No person could be sitting there, poised to press thumbs down the moment the video goes up at random times throughout the day and night... It's robotic auto-censorship. We need a better site. As they keep cracking down on free speech, this place is about to become a graveyard of apolitical YT "stars" and cat videos…?

    While you may think of all the links returned to you in a Google search as "information choices," Google thinks of them as "bugs" that need to be eradicated from their system. These new policies are the extermination squad. Now the search engine giant will be delisting and censoring content that doesn't follow "well-established" scientific, medical, or historical "facts". Remember 1984? There was a huge difference between "truth" — what actually is — and "facts" — what a consensus has been led to believe.

    *EDIT**
    Here's the document: https://static.googleusercontent.com/media/www.google.com/en//insidesearch/howsearchworks/assets/searchqualityevaluatorguidelines.pdf

    Just a few more examples:
    Pg. 18 discusses what Google refers to as "Expertise, Authoritativeness, and Trustworthiness (EAT)" on what constitutes "expertise" on a topic, then links to the BBC and USA Today as "high quality news sources".

    Then it says, "High quality information pages on scientific topics should represent well-established scientific consensus on issues where such consensus exists." Medical information will be done the same way. Take a guess what the prescribed "consensus" is there…?
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=66FYhJLjUVw
    Michael Savage on How Manafort Raid Fits into
    Mueller & Comey's Mafia-Prosecution Background


    GOP Rep. Demands Mueller Testify In Public Congressional Hearing
    Over ‘Conflicts of Interest’ With Hillary Clinton

    Joshua Caplan Aug 11th, 2017
    http://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2017/08/gop-rep-demands-mueller-testify-public-congressional-hearing-conflicts-interest-hillary-clinton/

    This week, the world learned Special Counsel Robert Mueller’s investigation into Russian interference in the 2016 presidential election has expanded far beyond its initial scope. Reports surfaced of a predawn FBI raid of former Trump campaign chairman Paul Manafort’s home, along with subpoenas issued to various banks.

    It’s anyone’s guess why Mueller has gone far beyond the initial purpose of his investigation, but a Texas GOP Congressman wants answers.

    Rep. Brian Babin (R-TX) is asking fellow Congressmen to sign his letter demanding Mueller publicly testify in front of Congress to explain his rationale behind the grossly expanded probe.

    Babin is chiefly concerned with Mueller’s “conflicts of interest” in connection to Hillary Clinton and the Democrat Party.


    Daily Caller reports:

    Mueller, who is investigating Russian election interference and possible ties between the Kremlin and the Trump campaign, has come under intense criticism from allies of President Donald Trump for hiring attorneys who have donated to Democratic candidates and for his personal relationship with former FBI Director James Comey. Trump himself has called Mueller’s employment of Democratic donors “ridiculous,” yet he maintains that he has no plans to dismiss the special counsel.

    Babin’s letter, which was obtained by TheDC, was sent out to congressmen Thursday and asks for members to cosign a letter he plans to send to House Judiciary chairman Bob Goodlatte and Senate Judiciary chairman Chuck Grassley.

    “Every nominee for United States Attorney must be confirmed by the Senate, a process that brings to the forefront any concerns regarding the nominee’s ability to hold their position in a decent and impartial manner. However, as Special Counsel Robert S. Mueller III and his team of lawyers investigate our very own president, we as a nation wait in the dark with very little information about those given this great authority,” Babin wrote in the letter to his fellow representatives.

    Babin writes in the letter that there are “serious concerns” about conflicts of interest with regard to members of Mueller’s counsel who donated “generously” to Democrats or even represented Clinton herself.

    “In addition, this investigation has the potential to drag on for months, or even years, and cost millions in taxpayer dollars,” Babin added.

    Conservative radio host and best-selling author Michael Savage opened Wednesday’s edition of “The Savage Nation” by giving context to the FBI’s reported-today-breathlessly-by-the-media, actually-occurred-weeks-ago raid on former Trump campaign chairman Paul Manafort’s home. The context Savage provided was in the form of an ominous analysis of Special Counsel Robert Mueller’s modus operandi.

    That’s a huge story. I mean, come on, this is like the Mafia cases. You don’t know this. I don’t know if many of you know this, but Mueller is a very, very skilled prosecutor. It was Mueller and Comey by the way, mainly Mueller, in his period, where he had the FBI do the biggest Mafia roundups in New York history. And they have a standard operating procedure, which is that they flip people on the bottom and turning them into cooperating witnesses. And once they have a cooperating witness, they bring the next one down and the next one down.

    There’s no question in my mind that this raid on Manafort, which came out of the blue, is Mueller trying to flip someone, if he hasn’t already flipped someone. Maybe he got someone underneath Manafort who flipped, and they got Manafort. They get Manafort, and Manafort’s gonna flip. It’s gonna go right up the chain. And they’re gonna get … a couple of them as cooperating witnesses.

    Who knows how many have been wired? Do we know how many visitors to Trump Tower were wired at the time? Do we have any idea? This witch hunt goes on and on and on.

    Now the big question is this: The big question is: what is the big crime?! What is the crime that was committed by these people around Trump?! We still don’t know what it is, OK? So what’s gonna fall down out of the sky now? This is not the Colombo Family and its bloody internal war. This is not the Gambino Family. What is this? What are they trying to do here?

    Maureen Dowd, a darling in particular of leftists who fancy themselves enlightened and witty, was giddy in her most recent Sunday New York Times column about how Mueller would be showing President Trump who’s boss. The 65-year-old “eternal teen” gave Mueller the lewinsky treatment, in a column oh-so-cutely called “Bobby Sticks It to Trump” (BARF ALERT):

    A White House adviser told me recently about how scary Mueller’s dream team is, and how Jared Kushner should be nervous. Every time Mueller adds a legal celebrity to his crew, the music gets cued for an “Ocean’s Eleven” or “Dirty Dozen” array of talent. One lawyer helped destroy the New York City mafia; another helped bring down Nixon; another tackled Enron; others are experts on foreign bribery and witness-flipping. As GQ’s Jay Willis wrote, “If these people were coming for you over a parking ticket, you’d be thinking about liquidating your life savings.”

    Even before his panting, bodice-ripper of a report came out, Ken Starr was getting dismissed as a partisan Javert. He’s still risible, warning Mueller on CNN Friday that “we do not want investigators and prosecutors out on a fishing expedition.” You know you’re in trouble when Mr. Rod & Reel warns you about going fishing.

    Mueller is taken seriously as Mr. Clean Marine, a Republican willing to stand on principle even against other Republicans, as when he and James Comey resisted W. on warrantless wiretapping. Mueller is seen as incorruptible, so his conclusions will most likely be seen as unimpeachable.



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FPMeMtjjMzc
    Roger Stone Insights Into Paul Manafort FBI Raid Clinton aides being questioned

    Published on Aug 9, 2017
    Roger Stone Insights Into Paul Manafort FBI Raid New insights Clinton aides being questioned

    "FBI by the direction of Robert Mueller kicked down Paul Manaforts door seeking documents they never requested. The reason for this raid is to distract from the fact prosecutors in the southern district of New York are now questioning close associates of Hillary Clinton and are seeking an interview with Hillary & Bill Clinton regarding the activities of the Clinton Foundation."

    Paul Manifort raid might be to distract that justice is about to catch up with the Clinton's.

    This raid was part of the effort to frame President Trump which if the Democrats take Congress in 2018 would use as a phone bases for impeachment.

    Mr. Stone mentions "the key to President rumps survival is the FISA court declaration at the end of the Obama Administration which indisputable proved that Obama's NSA was illegally surveying up to 30,000 Americans which include Roger Stone, Paul Manifort, Donald Trump... we're he to order prosecutions his tormentors would be defeated"
    Why do I keep dealing with Crazy-Stuff?? I'm not sure, but I think it has something to do with Dealing With a Possible Threat. Christians historically have talked about Dark and Hidden Realities, Without Actually Dealing With These Dark and Hidden Realities (Probably Because They Didn't Have the Internet)!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I?? I Have No Idea Whether a Lot of This Stuff is Real or Fake, So I Treat ALL of It As Science-Fiction. What Part of 'Science-Fiction' Do You Fail to Understand?? Must I Explain?? Siriusly, If Hollywood can produce all of the Aliens and Monsters in Movies, is it really THAT Far-Fetched to Imagine SOMEONE creating Alien-Invasions and Second-Comings with a combination of Real and Faked Actors and Stage-Props?? Genetically-Engineered Aliens and Monsters are a distinct-possibility. Holographic-Projections of Aliens and Monsters are a distinct-possibility. Real Aliens and Monsters are a distinct-possibility. What about a combination of All of the Above?? What if All of Us Were Aliens and Monsters in Antiquity?? What if All of Us Will Be Aliens and Monsters in Futurity?? This could get crazier than even I can imagine (and that's pretty darn crazy)!! What Would Amen-Ra Say?? What Would Marduk-Ra Say?? Who Are These People?? Or Are They Really People?? What Would Valerian Say?? What if Valerian is a Renegade French Jesuit Organist??

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Draconian%20baby
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 X5uzgd
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Valerian-trailer-cara-delevingne-dane-dehaan-02
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base10
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base9
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Pbucket
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Jupiter_Ascending_28
    "Don't Mess With My Check!!"
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base3
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base4
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base5
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base7
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base8
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base11
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base12
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base13
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base14
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base15
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base16
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base17
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base18
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base2
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base20
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base21
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base22
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base23
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base25
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 The-orion-conspiracy




    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base26
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Base24
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dulce31
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 3700
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Dulce
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Alien-interview-gray

    What do you think about all the scary pictures?? Most of them look real, don't they?? But are they real?? Damned if I know. I frankly don't care if this solar system (or even the whole universe) is filled with strange beings. I simply worry about Star-Wars, Conquest, Slavery, Torture, Assimilation, and Extermination. I still suspect that I know probably 5% of what I would need to know to make the most significant decisions imaginable regarding Humanity and This Solar System. My Quest has been a Guessing-Game and an Exercise in Futility. Beware of Planned and Orchestrated Deception, Drama, Murder, and Mayhem. The Fun Never Seems to End.

    I want to make it clear that I have No Idea whether I'm a Galactic Good-Guy or Galactic Bad-Guy (going way, way, way back). Regardless of the outcome of This Present Madness, I will most-likely remain numb and silent (as I internally whimper). I'm more miserable and incapacitated than ever (and I'm not kidding). I re-watched the last episode of the first-season of Earth: Final-Conflict -- and one particular part floored me!! The most-wanted alien-fugitive named Hegel belonged to a race which saved the Taelons from extinction -- only to be exterminated by the Taelons!! What if something like that happened on or around Earth??!! I just can't get the words "Extermination" and "Conquest" out of my mind. I keep thinking in terms of the Old-Testament version of Star-Wars!! I suspect a VERY NASTY Solar System History!! I also suspect that we might be on the verge of Old-Grudges erupting into a VERY NASTY Apocalypse. My nervous-system can't take much more modeling. Humanity's Karmic-Debt might be Exponentially-Unimaginable. I keep thinking that the Best of the Best could become the Worst of the Worst under certain circumstances. What Would Philip Zimbardo Say?? What Would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer Say?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? What Would Bishop Pike Do?? The Loving Thing??

    I'm going to attempt to give this strange-thread some temporary "closure". If I'm ever questioned about my beliefs and internet-posting, I'll probably just refer the interrogators to my three United States of the Solar System threads -- and leave it at that -- for better or worse -- I know not. But PLEASE take these threads as a WHOLE!! Don't just look at the Scary-Pictures!! Give these threads an extended and deep study. It's an interesting-mix!! Once again, treat this madness as Science-Fiction!! Don't go nuts dealing with This Present Darkness!!

    One thing that I keep wondering about is 1 Chronicles to Malachi. What do ALL Religions, Churches, Theologians, Gurus, Atheists, Agnostics, et al REALLY Believe and Do with these 27 Books?? What does the New Testament do with these 27 Books?? What if the New Testament had essentially been a Commentary on 1 Chronicles to Malachi?? I keep referring to my long-lost religious-faith -- namely the SDA church -- but I am VERY Selective in doing-so!! In particular, I've been wondering about the following:

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    3. Daniel (1978 Commentary by Desmond Ford).

    4. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (1980 Syllabus by Desmond Ford).

    I'm not claiming this is the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth. I'm just saying this is a VERY Interesting Road Less Traveled for Sirius-Researchers. This stuff is NOT for the General-Public -- and this is NOT my Present Belief-System. I'm NOT sure what THAT might be!! I'm SO Confused!! I also wonder why the so-called Davidians didn't seem to exclusively-focus on 1 Chronicles to Malachi?? Why doesn't Sherry Shriner exclusively-focus on 1 Chronicles to Malachi?? I'm trying to study the above four sources, but it might take me several-years to properly do this. Do NOT follow me into the Ditch!! I'm trying to back-off of considering the REALLY Crazy Stuff!! I've listened extensively to Sherry Shriner -- NOT as a believer or disciple -- But Just Because She Makes Me Think About Things I'd Rather NOT Think About!! I continue to think that she mixes 10% Good-Stuff with 90% Utter-Bullshit (but what do I know??)!! I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool (and this is NOT simply a Becoming-Humility)!!

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Cat-devil
    "Study Eschatology!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:31 am


    Here is a video I just finished watching, and it seemed to be relevant to this thread, but I'm not endorsing it. It seems as if the world is filled with Nasty-Games to Play. Take Your Pick. What if, in the moment we rebelled against God in antiquity, we doomed ourselves to Eternal Freedom from God?? I could explain, but I'm not in the mood. Whether one is for or against This or That seems to be dependent upon how much one has invested in This or That. We All Seem to Wish to WIN. It seems as if many of us would Sleep with the Devil if we thought we'd have a better chance of WINNING. I'm trying very hard to opt-out of just about everything. My current Latter-day Luddite strategy is to focus-upon the following Minimal-List (for better or worse, I know not):

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (by E.G. White from 1890 to 1917).

    2. Volumes 3, 4, and 6 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians) Created in the 1950's.

    3. The Music of Bach and Buxtehude (Composed in the 1600's and 1700's). I Go For Baroque.

    This approach involves NOT joining a Church or Secret-Society. It also has very-little to do with the Information-War and Technological-Revolution. It's probably a bad business-plan, but at this point, frankly my dear, I don't give a damn. One more thing, regarding Artificial-Intelligence and Robotics, consider re-watching all episodes and movies of Battlestar Gallactica. What Would the Cylons Say??



    I think some of us must look very-closely at the texts I posted in the previous couple of posts. Try reading them in-order, straight-through, over and over. Revelation seems to point-toward a First-Century A.D. Fulfillment!! That didn't fracking-happen -- so does that significantly undermine the credibility of Revelation?? The Millennium is a sore-spot for me. Something seems screwy about that concept!!
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:When I spoke with the late astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell, we spoke of Life After Death -- rather than Walking On the Moon!! Dr. Mitchell spoke of the "Survival of Information" rather than the "Survival of the Soul". What if our "Soul Histories" are stored in a Lunar Grey Supercomputer?? What if our "Souls" are "Communication-Devices" to facilitate the operation of our "Mammalian-Containers"?? Once again, I won't do Seances, Regression-Hypnosis, Channeling, or ANYTHING of the sort (although I have spoken with someone who SEEMED to be some sort of an Ancient Egyptian Deity)!! What's creepy is that they wished for me to call them "Mitchell". What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? They reminded me of Mr. Edgars in Babylon 5!! They spoke of recent "productive conversations" with the late astronaut Brian O'Leary. I also spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin -- and now I'm posting on a site hosted by "Carol". Sherry Shriner supposedly podcasts from Carrollton, Ohio. She claims to be the Granddaughter of King David. I know of a "David" who lives in a "King's Town" on "Ohio"!! Interesting!!

    Yes, interesting, Oxy!  (If it was me, I would have asked Dr. Edgar Mitchell if he really did walk on the moon. rabbit)

    I don't know about souls being 'communication devices'?... But, they do seem to be the spark of life and consciousness required to operate these 'mammalian containers'.

    I'm good with OBEs, but I also do not want anything to do with seances, regression/hypnosis (other than self-hypnosis), and channeling.

    This RA... I'm thinking he may be an imposter entity.  You know?  A trickster entity masquerading as someone else perhaps?  For all we know, there is/was an original benevolent RA whose form was hijacked.  

    Trickster entities...

    The Rakshasa, for example, is a cannibal trickster entity that can apparently manifest in the form of someone you know and trust.  It plucks the person/image from your own mind and becomes that person.  That way it can get close enough to you so it can tear your flesh from your bones...  Anyway, that's part of the 'legend'.  It makes me wonder about 'angels', 'archangels', and 'guides'... and those 'family members' waving to loved ones from inside the white light tunnel... Suspect

    .
    .
    Thank-you Pris. Once, when Mel Fabregas was interviewing Edgar Mitchell, he asked him if he saw anything of an alien or extraterrestrial nature on the Moon?? Dr. Mitchell started coughing and choking -- and the phone-line went dead!! I think "we've" been to the Moon -- but not with the Apollo equipment!! I continue to model the concept of a One Solar-System Government/Business with One CEO/President -- going back five to ten thousand years -- so who knows what's REALLY gone-on throughout the solar-system during that time??!! A Primitive-Humanity seems to have been managed by an Ancient Other-Than-Human Race for thousands of years!! If the Bible is to be even partially believed, a rather harsh God is revealed. There's some love and niceness -- with a lot of murder, mayhem, and manipulation. I seek an idealistic theological conceptualization -- but the Bible seems to militate against my best efforts and intentions. I continue to think that a "Nice" Creator was deposed and exiled -- with a "Mean" Replacement ruling the roost for thousands of years. The original-creator might've been the "Real-RA" with the guy I spoke-with being the "Replacement-RA". I keep thinking about that Dr. Who "Trial of a Time-Lord" where the "Valeyard" is called the "Doctor" by the "Master". This seems to reveal "Christ" and "Antichrist" possibilities. I also think about that Leo Zagami rant, where he says "Amen-Ra is my Father".

    I realize this is thin reasoning, but I'm trying to construct a Hypothesis of Why This Solar System Seems to be "God-Forsaken". Deception Seems to be Rampant -- which would be necessary if there had been a Nefarious Ancient Takeover. I continue to think that the Bible should be carefully studied for hidden clues and meanings. This might be totally useless OR it might reveal the MOST startling secrets and horrors. I have some theories regarding my relationship to "RA" but I don't wish to talk about it. The AED said that Serqet had a lot to do with our relationship (but who knows what that meant -- or whether there was any substance to it??)!! What I DO talk about is already WAY too delusional. I just think these guys can appear in a variety of bodies (via actual wardrobes of bodies -- or some sort of shapeshifting or illusion). This sort of thinking makes me shaky and crazy. But is my thinking any more crazy than Mainstream-Theology?? Think About It!! My delusional-thinking is internally-logical to me (but not externally-obvious). RA looked like Senator Collins in State of Play -- and I seemed to be a bit like the Newspaper-Reporter. I keep reposting these videos -- but that's all I have to illustrate some of what I'm thinking. If you could only imagine what I imagine!! The Horror!!








    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk34.html Among those who had hoped for a permanent spiritual revival as the result of the reformation under Josiah was Jeremiah, called of God to the prophetic office while still a youth, in the thirteenth year of Josiah's reign. A member of the Levitical priesthood, Jeremiah had been trained from childhood for holy service. In those happy years of preparation he little realized that he had been ordained from birth to be "a prophet unto the nations;" and when the divine call came, he was overwhelmed with a sense of his unworthiness. "Ah, Lord God!" he exclaimed, "behold, I cannot speak: for I am a child." Jeremiah 1:5, 6.

    In the youthful Jeremiah, God saw one who would be true to his trust and who would stand for the right against great opposition. In childhood he had proved faithful; and now he was to endure hardness, as a good soldier of the cross. "Say not, I am a child," the Lord bade His chosen messenger; "for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak. Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee." "Gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto them all that I command thee: be not dismayed at their faces, lest I confound thee before them. For, behold, I have made thee this day a defensed city, and an iron pillar, and brazen walls against the whole land, against the kings of Judah, against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and against the people of the land. And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to deliver thee." Verses 7, 8, 17-19.

    For forty years Jeremiah was to stand before the nation as a witness for truth and righteousness. In a time of unparalleled apostasy he was to exemplify in life and character the worship of the only true God. During the terrible sieges of Jerusalem he was to be the mouthpiece of Jehovah. He was to predict the downfall of the house of David and the destruction of the beautiful temple built by Solomon. And when imprisoned because of his fearless utterances, he was still to speak plainly against sin in high places. Despised, hated, rejected of men, he was finally to witness the literal fulfillment of his own prophecies of impending doom, and share in the sorrow and woe that should follow the destruction of the fated city.

    Yet amid the general ruin into which the nation was rapidly passing, Jeremiah was often permitted to look beyond the distressing scenes of the present to the glorious prospects of the future, when God's people should be ransomed from the land of the enemy and planted again in Zion. He foresaw the time when the Lord would renew His covenant relationship with them. "Their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all." Jeremiah 31:12.

    Of his call to the prophetic mission, Jeremiah himself wrote: "The Lord put forth His hand, and touched my mouth. And the Lord said unto me, Behold, I have put My words in thy mouth. See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down, to build, and to plant." Jeremiah 1:9, 10.

    Thank God for the words, "to build, and to plant." By these words Jeremiah was assured of the Lord's purpose to restore and to heal. Stern were the messages to be borne in the years that were to follow. Prophecies of swift-coming judgments were to be fearlessly delivered. From the plains of Shinar "an evil" was to "break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land." "I will utter My judgments against them," the Lord declared, "touching all their wickedness, who have forsaken Me." Verses 14, 16. Yet the prophet was to accompany these messages with assurances of forgiveness to all who should turn from their evil-doing.

    As a wise master builder, Jeremiah at the very beginning of his lifework sought to encourage the men of Judah to lay the foundations of their spiritual life broad and deep, by making thorough work of repentance. Long had they been building with material likened by the apostle Paul to wood, hay, and stubble, and by Jeremiah himself to dross. "Refuse silver shall men call them," he declared of the impenitent nation, "because the Lord hath rejected them." Jeremiah 6:30, margin. Now they were urged to begin building wisely and for eternity, casting aside the rubbish of apostasy and unbelief, and using as foundation material the pure gold, the refined silver, the precious stones--faith and obedience and good works--which alone are acceptable in the sight of a holy God.

    Through Jeremiah the word of the Lord to His people was: "Return, thou backsliding Israel, . . . and I will not cause Mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger forever. Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God. . . . Turn, O backsliding children, saith the Lord; for I am married unto you." "Thou shalt call Me, My Father; and shalt not turn away from Me." "Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your backslidings." Jeremiah 3:12-14, 19, 22.

    And in addition to these wonderful pleadings, the Lord gave His erring people the very words with which they might turn to Him. They were to say: "Behold, we come unto Thee; for Thou art the Lord our God. Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the multitude of mountains: truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel. . . . We lie down in our shame, and our confusion covereth us: for we have sinned against the Lord our God, we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God." Verses 22-25.

    The reformation under Josiah had cleansed the land of the idolatrous shrines, but the hearts of the multitude had not been transformed. The seeds of truth that had sprung up and given promise of an abundant harvest had been choked by thorns. Another such backsliding would be fatal; and the Lord sought to arouse the nation to a realization of their danger. Only as they should prove loyal to Jehovah could they hope for the divine favor and for prosperity.

    Jeremiah called their attention repeatedly to the counsels given in Deuteronomy. More than any other of the prophets, he emphasized the teachings of the Mosaic law and showed how these might bring the highest spiritual blessing to the nation and to every individual heart. "Ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein," he pleaded, "and ye shall find rest for your souls." Jeremiah 6:16.

    On one occasion, by command of the Lord, the prophet took his position at one of the principal entrances to the city and there urged the importance of keeping holy the Sabbath day. The inhabitants of Jerusalem were in danger of losing sight of the sanctity of the Sabbath, and they were solemnly warned against following their secular pursuits on that day. A blessing was promised on condition of obedience. "If ye diligently hearken unto Me," the Lord declared, and "hallow the Sabbath day, to do no work therein; then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain forever." Jeremiah 17:24, 25.

    This promise of prosperity as the reward of allegiance was accompanied by a prophecy of the terrible judgments that would befall the city should its inhabitants prove disloyal to God and His law. If the admonitions to obey the Lord God of their fathers and to hallow His Sabbath day were not heeded, the city and its palaces would be utterly destroyed by fire.

    Thus the prophet stood firmly for the sound principles of right living so clearly outlined in the book of the law. But the conditions prevailing in the land of Judah were such that only by the most decided measures could a change for the better be brought about; therefore he labored most earnestly in behalf of the impenitent. "Break up your fallow ground," he pleaded, "and sow not among thorns." "O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved." Jeremiah 4:3, 14.

    But by the great mass of the people the call to repentance and reformation was unheeded. Since the death of good King Josiah, those who ruled the nation had been proving untrue to their trust and had been leading many astray. Jehoahaz, deposed by the interference of the king of Egypt, had been followed by Jehoiakim, an older son of Josiah. From the beginning of Jehoiakim's reign, Jeremiah had little hope of saving his beloved land from destruction and the people from captivity. Yet he was not permitted to remain silent while utter ruin threatened the kingdom. Those who had remained loyal to God must be encouraged to persevere in rightdoing, and sinners must, if possible, be induced to turn from iniquity.

    The crisis demanded a public and far-reaching effort. Jeremiah was commanded by the Lord to stand in the court of the temple and speak to all the people of Judah who might pass in and out. From the messages given him he must diminish not a word, that sinners in Zion might have the fullest possible opportunity to hearken and to turn from their evil ways.

    The prophet obeyed; he stood in the gate of the Lord's house and there lifted his voice in warning and entreaty. Under the inspiration of the Almighty he declared:

    "Hear the word of the Lord, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these gates to worship the Lord. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, are these. For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye thoroughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbor; if ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt: then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, forever and ever." Jeremiah 7:2-7.

    The unwillingness of the Lord to chastise is here vividly shown. He stays His judgments that He may plead with the impenitent. He who exercises "loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth" yearns over His erring children; in every way possible He seeks to teach them the way of life everlasting. Jeremiah 9:24. He had brought the Israelites out of bondage that they might serve Him, the only true and living God. Though they had wandered long in idolatry and had slighted His warnings, yet He now declares His willingness to defer chastisement and grant yet another opportunity for repentance. He makes plain the fact that only by the most thorough heart reformation could the impending doom be averted. In vain would be the trust they might place in the temple and its services. Rites and ceremonies could not atone for sin. Notwithstanding their claim to be the chosen people of God, reformation of heart and of the life practice alone could save them from the inevitable result of continued transgression.

    Thus it was that "in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem" the message of Jeremiah to Judah was, "Hear ye the words of this covenant,"--the plain precepts of Jehovah as recorded in the Sacred Scriptures,--"and do them." Jeremiah 11:6. And this is the message he proclaimed as he stood in the temple courts in the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim.

    Israel's experience from the days of the Exodus was briefly reviewed. God's covenant with them had been, "Obey My voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be My people: and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you." Shamelessly and repeatedly had this covenant been broken. The chosen nation had "walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward." Jeremiah 7:23, 24.

    "Why," the Lord inquired, "is this people of Jerusalem slidden back by a perpetual backsliding?" Jeremiah 8:5. In the language of the prophet it was because they had obeyed not the voice of the Lord their God and had refused to be corrected. See Jeremiah 5:3. "Truth is perished," he mourned, "and is cut off from their mouth." "The stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their coming; but My people know not the judgment of the Lord." "Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not My soul be avenged on such a nation as this?" Jeremiah 7:28; 8:7; 9:9.

    The time had come for deep heart searching. While Josiah had been their ruler, the people had had some ground for hope. But no longer could he intercede in their behalf, for he had fallen in battle. The sins of the nation were such that the time for intercession had all but passed by. "Though Moses and Samuel stood before Me," the Lord declared, "yet My mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of My sight, and let them go forth. And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell them. Thus saith the Lord; Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for the captivity, to the captivity." Jeremiah 15:1, 2.

    A refusal to heed the invitation of mercy that God was now offering would bring upon the impenitent nation the judgments that had befallen the northern kingdom of Israel over a century before. The message to them now was: "If ye will not hearken to Me, to walk in My law, which I have set before you, to hearken to the words of My servants the prophets, whom I sent unto you, both rising up early, and sending them, but ye have not hearkened; then will I make this house like Shiloh, and will make this city a curse to all the nations of the earth." Jeremiah 26:4-6.

    Those who stood in the temple court listening to Jeremiah's discourse understood clearly this reference to Shiloh, and to the time in the days of Eli when the Philistines had overcome Israel and carried away the ark of the testament.

    The sin of Eli had consisted in passing lightly over the iniquity of his sons in sacred office, and over the evils prevailing throughout the land. His neglect to correct these evils had brought upon Israel a fearful calamity. His sons had fallen in battle, Eli himself had lost his life, the ark of God had been taken from the land of Israel, thirty thousand of the people had been slain--and all because sin had been allowed to flourish unrebuked and unchecked. Israel had vainly thought that, notwithstanding their sinful practices, the presence of the ark would ensure them victory over the Philistines. In like manner, during the days of Jeremiah, the inhabitants of Judah were prone to believe that a strict observance of the divinely appointed services of the temple would preserve them from a just punishment for their wicked course.

    What a lesson is this to men holding positions of responsibility today in the church of God! What a solemn warning to deal faithfully with wrongs that bring dishonor to the cause of truth! Let none who claim to be the depositaries of God's law flatter themselves that the regard they may outwardly show toward the commandments will preserve them from the exercise of divine justice. Let none refuse to be reproved for evil, nor charge the servants of God with being too zealous in endeavoring to cleanse the camp from evil-doing. A sin-hating God calls upon those who claim to keep His law to depart from all iniquity. A neglect to repent and to render willing obedience will bring upon men and women today as serious consequences as came upon ancient Israel. There is a limit beyond which the judgments of Jehovah can no longer be delayed. The desolation of Jerusalem in the days of Jeremiah is a solemn warning to modern Israel, that the counsels and admonitions given them through chosen instrumentalities cannot be disregarded with impunity.

    Jeremiah's message to priests and people aroused the antagonism of many. With boisterous denunciation they cried out, "Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the Lord, saying, This house shall be like Shiloh, and this city shall be desolate without an inhabitant? And all the people were gathered against Jeremiah in the house of the Lord." Jeremiah 26:9. Priests, false prophets, and people turned in wrath upon him who would not speak to them smooth things or prophesy deceit. Thus was the message of God despised, and His servant threatened with death.

    Tidings of the words of Jeremiah were carried to the princes of Judah, and they hastened from the palace of the king to the temple, to learn for themselves the truth of the matter. "Then spake the priests and the prophets unto the princes and to all the people, saying, This man is worthy to die; for he hath prophesied against this city, as ye have heard with your ears." Verse 11. But Jeremiah stood boldly before the princes and the people, declaring: "The Lord sent me to prophesy against this house and against this city all the words that ye have heard. Therefore now amend your ways and your doings, and obey the voice of the Lord your God; and the Lord will repent Him of the evil that He hath pronounced against you. As for me, behold, I am in your hand: do with me as seemeth good and meet unto you. But know ye for certain, that if ye put me to death, ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto you to speak all these words in your ears." Verses 12-15.

    Had the prophet been intimidated by the threatening attitude of those high in authority, his message would have been without effect, and he would have lost his life; but the courage with which he delivered the solemn warning commanded the respect of the people and turned the princes of Israel in his favor. They reasoned with the priests and false prophets, showing them how unwise would be the extreme measures they advocated, and their words produced a reaction in the minds of the people. Thus God raised up defenders for His servant.

    The elders also united in protesting against the decision of the priests regarding the fate of Jeremiah. They cited the case of Micah, who had prophesied judgments upon Jerusalem, saying, "Zion shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as the high places of a forest." And they asked: "Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all Judah put him at all to death? did he not fear the Lord, and besought the Lord, and the Lord repented Him of the evil which He had pronounced against them? Thus might we procure great evil against our souls." Verses 18, 19.

    Through the pleading of these men of influence the prophet's life was spared, although many of the priests and false prophets, unable to endure the condemning truths he uttered, would gladly have seen him put to death on the plea of sedition.

    From the day of his call to the close of his ministry, Jeremiah stood before Judah as "a tower and a fortress" against which the wrath of man could not prevail. "They shall fight against thee," the Lord had forewarned His servant, "but they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lord. And I will deliver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of the hand of the terrible." Jeremiah 6:27; 15:20, 21.

    Naturally of a timid and shrinking disposition, Jeremiah longed for the peace and quiet of a life of retirement, where he need not witness the continued impenitence of his beloved nation. His heart was wrung with anguish over the ruin wrought by sin. "O that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears," he mourned, "that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people! O that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men; that I might leave my people, and go from them." Jeremiah 9:1, 2.

    Cruel were the mockings he was called upon to endure. His sensitive soul was pierced through and through by the arrows of derision hurled at him by those who despised his messages and made light of his burden for their conversion. "I was a derision to all my people," he declared, "and their song all the day." "I am in derision daily, everyone mocketh me." "All my familiars watched for my halting, saying, Peradventure he will be enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we shall take our revenge on him." Lamentations 3:14; Jeremiah 20:7, 10.

    But the faithful prophet was daily strengthened to endure. "The Lord is with me as a mighty terrible One," he declared in faith; "therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not prevail: they shall be really ashamed; for they shall not prosper: their everlasting confusion shall never be forgotten." "Sing unto the Lord, praise ye the Lord: for He hath delivered the soul of the poor from the hand of evildoers." Jeremiah 20:11, 13.

    The experiences through which Jeremiah passed in the days of his youth and also in the later years of his ministry, taught him the lesson that "the way of man is not in self: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps." He learned to pray, "O Lord, correct me, but with judgment; not in Thine anger, lest Thou bring me nothing." Jeremiah 10:23, 24.

    When called to drink of the cup of tribulation and sorrow, and when tempted in his misery to say, "My strength and my hope is perished from the Lord," he recalled the providences of God in his behalf and triumphantly exclaimed, "It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, because His compassions fail not. They are new every morning: great is Thy faithfulness. The Lord is my portion, saith my soul; therefore will I hope in Him. The Lord is good unto them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord." Lamentations 3:18, 22-26.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk35.html The first years of Jehoiakim's reign were filled with warnings of approaching doom. The word of the Lord spoken by the prophets was about to be fulfilled. The Assyrian power to the northward, long supreme, was no longer to rule the nations. Egypt on the south, in whose power the king of Judah was vainly placing his trust, was soon to receive a decided check. All unexpectedly a new world power, the Babylonian Empire, was rising to the eastward and swiftly overshadowing all other nations.

    Within a few short years the king of Babylon was to be used as the instrument of God's wrath upon impenitent Judah. Again and again Jerusalem was to be invested and entered by the besieging armies of Nebuchadnezzar. Company after company--at first a few only, but later on thousands and tens of thousands--were to be taken captive to the land of Shinar, there to dwell in enforced exile. Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, Zedekiah--all these Jewish kings were in turn to become vassals of the Babylonian ruler, and all in turn were to rebel. Severer and yet more severe chastisements were to be inflicted upon the rebellious nation, until at last the entire land was to become a desolation, Jerusalem was to be laid waste and burned with fire, the temple that Solomon had built was to be destroyed, and the kingdom of Judah was to fall, never again to occupy its former position among the nations of earth.

    Those times of change, so fraught with peril to the Israelitish nation, were marked with many messages from Heaven through Jeremiah. Thus the Lord gave the children of Judah ample opportunity of freeing themselves from entangling alliances with Egypt, and of avoiding controversy with the rulers of Babylon. As the threatened danger came closer, he taught the people by means of a series of acted parables, hoping thus to arouse them to a sense of their obligation to God, and also to encourage them to maintain friendly relations with the Babylonian government.

    To illustrate the importance of yielding implicit obedience to the requirements of God, Jeremiah gathered some Rechabites into one of the chambers of the temple and set wine before them, inviting them to drink. As was to have been expected, he met with remonstrance and absolute refusal. "We will drink no wine," the Rechabites firmly declared, "for Jonadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither ye, nor your sons forever."

    "Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Go and tell the men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, Will ye not receive instruction to hearken to My words? saith the Lord. The words of Jonadab the son of Rechab, that he commanded his sons not to drink wine, are performed; for unto this day they drink none, but obey their father's commandment." Jeremiah 35:6, 12-14. God sought thus to bring into sharp contrast the obedience of the Rechabites with the disobedience and rebellion of His people. The Rechabites had obeyed the command of their father and now refused to be enticed into transgression. But the men of Judah had hearkened not to the words of the Lord, and were in consequence about to suffer His severest judgments.

    "I have spoken unto you, rising early and speaking," the Lord declared, "but ye hearkened not unto Me. I have sent also unto you all My servants the prophets, rising up early and sending them, saying, Return ye now every man from his evil way, and amend your doings, and go not after other gods to serve them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I have given to you and to your fathers: but ye have not inclined your ear, nor hearkened unto Me. Because the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab have performed the commandment of their father, which he commanded them; but this people hath not hearkened unto Me: therefore thus saith the Lord God of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil that I have pronounced against them: because I have spoken unto them, but they have not heard; and I have called unto them, but they have not answered." Verses 14-17.

    When men's hearts are softened and subdued by the constraining influence of the Holy Spirit, they will give heed to counsel; but when they turn from admonition until their hearts become hardened, the Lord permits them to be led by other influences. Refusing the truth, they accept falsehood, which becomes a snare to their own destruction.

    God had pleaded with Judah not to provoke Him to anger, but they had hearkened not. Finally sentence was pronounced against them. They were to be led away captive to Babylon. The Chaldeans were to be used as the instrument by which God would chastise His disobedient people. The sufferings of the men of Judah were to be in proportion to the light they had had and to the warnings they had despised and rejected. Long had God delayed His judgments, but now He would visit His displeasure upon them as a last effort to check them in their evil course.

    Upon the house of the Rechabites was pronounced a continued blessing. The prophet declared, "Because ye have obeyed the commandment of Jonadab your father, and kept all his precepts, and done according unto all that he hath commanded you: therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Jonadab the son of Rechab shall not want a man to stand before Me forever." Verses 18, 19. Thus God taught His people that faithfulness and obedience would be reflected back upon Judah in blessing, even as the Rechabites were blessed for obedience to their father's command.

    The lesson is for us. If the requirements of a good and wise father, who took the best and most effectual means to secure his posterity against the evils of intemperance, were worthy of strict obedience, surely God's authority should be held in as much greater reverence as He is holier than man. Our Creator and our Commander, infinite in power, terrible in judgment, seeks by every means to bring men to see and repent of their sins. By the mouth of His servants He predicts the dangers of disobedience; He sounds the note of warning and faithfully reproves sin. His people are kept in prosperity only by His mercy, through the vigilant watchcare of chosen instrumentalities. He cannot uphold and guard a people who reject His counsel and despise His reproofs. For a time He may withhold His retributive judgments; yet He cannot always stay His hand.

    The children of Judah were numbered among those of whom God had declared, "Ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation." Exodus 19:6. Never did Jeremiah in his ministry lose sight of the vital importance of heart holiness in the varied relationships of life, and especially in the service of the most high God. Plainly he foresaw the downfall of the kingdom and a scattering of the inhabitants of Judah among the nations; but with the eye of faith he looked beyond all this to the times of restoration. Ringing in his ears was the divine promise: "I will gather the remnant of My flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds. . . . Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In His days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and this is His name whereby He shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." Jeremiah 23:3-6.

    Thus prophecies of oncoming judgment were mingled with promises of final and glorious deliverance. Those who should choose to make their peace with God and live holy lives amid the prevailing apostasy, would receive strength for every trial and be enabled to witness for Him with mighty power. And in the ages to come the deliverance wrought in their behalf would exceed in fame that wrought for the children of Israel at the time of the Exodus. The days were coming, the Lord declared through His prophet, when "they shall no more say, The Lord liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but, The Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land." Verses 7,8. Such were the wonderful prophecies uttered by Jeremiah during the closing years of the history of the kingdom of Judah, when the Babylonians were coming unto universal rule, and were even then bringing their besieging armies against the walls of Zion.

    Like sweetest music these promises of deliverance fell upon the ears of those who were steadfast in their worship of Jehovah. In the homes of the high and the lowly, where the counsels of a covenant-keeping God were still held in reverence, the words of the prophet were repeated again and again. Even the children were mightily stirred, and upon their young and receptive minds lasting impressions were made.

    It was their conscientious observance of the commands of Holy Scripture, that in the days of Jeremiah's ministry brought to Daniel and his fellows opportunities to exalt the true God before the nations of earth. The instruction these Hebrew children had received in the homes of their parents, made them strong in faith and constant in their service of the living God, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. When, early in the reign of Jehoiakim, Nebuchadnezzar for the first time besieged and captured Jerusalem, and carried away Daniel and his companions, with others specially chosen for service in the court of Babylon, the faith of the Hebrew captives was tried to the utmost. But those who had learned to place their trust in the promises of God found these all-sufficient in every experience through which they were called to pass during their sojourn in a strange land. The Scriptures proved to them a guide and a stay.

    As an interpreter of the meaning of the judgments beginning to fall upon Judah, Jeremiah stood nobly in defense of the justice of God and of His merciful designs even in the severest chastisements. Untiringly the prophet labored. Desirous of reaching all classes, he extended the sphere of his influence beyond Jerusalem to the surrounding districts by frequent visits to various parts of the kingdom.

    In his testimonies to the church, Jeremiah constantly referred to the teachings of the book of the law that had been so greatly honored and exalted during Josiah's reign. He emphasized anew the importance of maintaining a covenant relationship with the all-merciful and compassionate Being who upon the heights of Sinai had spoken the precepts of the Decalogue. Jeremiah's words of warning and entreaty reached every part of the kingdom, and all had opportunity to know the will of God concerning the nation.

    The prophet made plain the fact that our heavenly Father allows His judgments to fall, "that the nations may know themselves to be but men." Psalm 9:20. "If ye walk contrary unto Me, and will not hearken unto Me," the Lord had forewarned His people, "I, even I, . . . will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you: and your land shall be desolate, and your cities waste." Leviticus 26:21, 28,33.

    At the very time messages of impending doom were urged upon princes and people, their ruler, Jehoiakim, who should have been a wise spiritual leader, foremost in confession of sin and in reformation and good works, was spending his time in selfish pleasure. "I will build me a wide house and large chambers," he proposed; and this house, "ceiled with cedar, and painted with vermilion" (Jeremiah 22:14), was built with money and labor secured through fraud and oppression.

    The wrath of the prophet was aroused, and he was inspired to pronounce judgment upon the faithless ruler. "Woe unto him that buildeth his house by unrighteousness, and his chambers by wrong," he declared; "that useth his neighbor's service without wages, and giveth him not for his work. . . . Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thyself in cedar? Did not thy father eat and drink, and do judgment and justice, and then it was well with him? He judged the cause of the poor and needy; then it was well with him: was not this to know Me? saith the Lord. But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence, to do it.

    "Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah; They shall not lament for him, saying, Ah my brother! or, Ah sister! they shall not lament for him, saying, Ah lord! or, Ah his glory! He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem." Verses 13-19.

    Within a few years this terrible judgment was to be visited upon Jehoiakim; but first the Lord in mercy informed the impenitent nation of His set purpose. In the fourth year of Jehoiakim's reign "Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem," pointing out that for over a score of years, "from the thirteenth year of Josiah, . . . even unto this day," he had borne witness of God's desire to save, but that his messages had been despised. Jeremiah 25:2, 3. And now the word of the Lord to them was:

    "Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Because ye have not heard My words, behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith the Lord, and Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, My servant, and will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations round about, and will utterly destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations. Moreover I will take from them the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the light of the candle. And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment; and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years." Verses 8-11. Although the sentence of doom had been clearly pronounced, its awful import could scarcely be understood by the multitudes who heard. That deeper impressions might be made, the Lord sought to illustrate the meaning of the words spoken. He bade Jeremiah liken the fate of the nation to the draining of a cup filled with the wine of divine wrath. Among the first to drink of this cup of woe was to be "Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, and the kings thereof." Others were to partake of the same cup--"Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and his princes, and all his people," and many other nations of earth--until God's purpose should have been fulfilled. See Jeremiah 25.

    To illustrate further the nature of the swift-coming judgments, the prophet was bidden to "take of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests; and go forth unto the valley of the son of Hinnom," and there, after reviewing the apostasy of Judah, he was to dash to pieces "a potter's earthen bottle," and declare in behalf of Jehovah, whose servant he was, "Even so will I break this people and this city, as one breaketh a potter's vessel, that cannot be made whole again."

    The prophet did as he was commanded. Then, returning to the city, he stood in the court of the temple and declared in the hearing of all the people. "Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon this city and upon all her towns all the evil that I have pronounced against it, because they have hardened their necks, that they might not hear My words." See Jeremiah 19.

    The prophet's words, instead of leading to confession and repentance, aroused the anger of those high in authority, and as a consequence Jeremiah was deprived of his liberty. Imprisoned, and placed in the stocks, the prophet nevertheless continued to speak the messages of Heaven to those who stood by. His voice could not be silenced by persecution. The word of truth, he declared, "was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay." Jeremiah 20:9.

    It was about this time that the Lord commanded Jeremiah to commit to writing the messages he desired to bear to those for whose salvation his heart of pity was continually yearning."Take thee a roll of a book," the Lord bade His servant, "and write therein all the words that I have spoken unto thee against Israel, and against Judah, and against all the nations, from the day I spake unto thee, from the days of Josiah, even unto this day. It may be that the house of Judah will hear all the evil which I purpose to do unto them; that they may return every man from his evil way; that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin." Jeremiah 36:2,3.

    In obedience to this command, Jeremiah called to his aid a faithful friend, Baruch the scribe, and dictated "all the words of the Lord, which He had spoken unto him." Verse 4. These were carefully written out on a roll of parchment and constituted a solemn reproof for sin, a warning of the sure result of continual apostasy, and an earnest appeal for the renunciation of all evil.

    When the writing was completed, Jeremiah, who was still a prisoner, sent Baruch to read the roll to the multitudes who were assembling at the temple on the occasion of a national fast day, "in the fifth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, in the ninth month." "It may be," the prophet said, "they will present their supplication before the Lord, and will return everyone from his evil way: for great is the anger and the fury that the Lord hath pronounced against this people." Verses 9, 7.

    Baruch obeyed, and the roll was read before all the people of Judah. Afterward the scribe was summoned before the princes to read the words to them. They listened with great interest and promised to inform the king concerning all they had heard, but counseled the scribe to hide himself, for they feared the king would reject the testimony and seek to slay those who had prepared and delivered the message.

    When King Jehoiakim was told by the princes what Baruch had read, he immediately ordered the roll brought before him and read in his hearing. One of the royal attendants, Jehudi by name, fetched the roll and began reading the words of reproof and warning. It was the time of winter, and the king and his companions of state, the princes of Judah, were gathered about an open fire. Only a small portion had been read, when the king, far from trembling at the danger hanging over himself and his people, seized the roll and in a frenzy of rage "cut it with the penknife and cast it into the fire that was on the hearth, until all the roll was consumed." Verse 23.

    Neither the king nor his princes were afraid "nor rent their garments." Certain of the princes, however, "had made intercession to the king that he would not burn the roll: but he would not hear them." The writing having been destroyed, the wrath of the wicked king rose against Jeremiah and Baruch, and he forthwith sent for them to be taken; "but the Lord hid them." Verses 24-26.

    In bringing to the attention of the temple worshipers, and of the princes and king, the written admonitions contained in the inspired roll, God was graciously seeking to warn the men of Judah for their good. "It may be," He said, "the house of Judah will hear all the evil which I purpose to do unto them; that they may return every man from his evil way; that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin." Verse 3. God pities men struggling in the blindness of perversity; He seeks to enlighten the darkened understanding by sending reproofs and threatenings designed to cause the most exalted to feel their ignorance and to deplore their errors. He endeavors to help the self-complacent to become dissatisfied with their vain attainments and to seek for spiritual blessing through a close connection with heaven.

    God's plan is not to send messengers who will please and flatter sinners; He delivers no messages of peace to lull the unsanctified into carnal security. Instead, He lays heavy burdens upon the conscience of the wrongdoer and pierces his soul with sharp arrows of conviction. Ministering angels present to him the fearful judgments of God, to deepen the sense of need and to prompt the agonizing cry, "What must I do to be saved?" Acts 16;30. But the Hand that humbles to the dust, rebukes sin, and puts pride and ambition to shame, is the Hand that lifts up the penitent, stricken one. With deepest sympathy He who permits the chastisement to fall, inquires, "What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee?"

    When man has sinned against a holy and merciful God, he can pursue no course so noble as to repent sincerely and confess his errors in tears and bitterness of soul. This God requires of him; He accepts nothing less than a broken heart and a contrite spirit. But King Jehoiakim and his lords, in their arrogance and pride, refused the invitation of God. They would not heed the warning, and repent. The gracious opportunity proffered them at the time of the burning of the sacred roll, was their last. God had declared that if at that time they refused to hear His voice, He would inflict upon them fearful retribution. They did refuse to hear, and He pronounced His final judgments upon Judah, and He would visit with special wrath the man who had proudly lifted himself up against the Almighty.

    "Thus saith the Lord of Jehoiakim king of Judah; He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David: and his dead body shall be cast out in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost. And I will punish him and his seed and his servants for their iniquity; and I will bring upon them, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and upon the men of Judah, all the evil that I have pronounced against them." Jeremiah 36:30, 31.

    The burning of the roll was not the end of the matter. The written words were more easily disposed of than the reproof and warning they contained and the swift-coming punishment God had pronounced against rebellious Israel. But even the written roll was reproduced. "Take thee again another roll," the Lord commanded His servant, "and write in it all the former words that were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim the king of Judah hath burned." The record of the prophecies concerning Judah and Jerusalem had been reduced to ashes; but the words were still living in the heart of Jeremiah, "as a burning fire," and the prophet was permitted to reproduce that which the wrath of man would fain have destroyed.

    Taking another roll, Jeremiah gave it to Baruch, "who wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had burned in the fire: and there were added besides unto them many like words." Verses 28,32. The wrath of man had sought to prevent the labors of the prophet of God; but the very means by which Jehoiakim had endeavored to limit the influence of the servant of Jehovah, gave further opportunity for making plain the divine requirements.

    The spirit of opposition to reproof, that led to the persecution and imprisonment of Jeremiah, exists today. Many refuse to heed repeated warnings, preferring rather to listen to false teachers who flatter their vanity and overlook their evil-doing. In the day of trouble such will have no sure refuge, no help from heaven. God's chosen servants should meet with courage and patience the trials and sufferings that befall them through reproach, neglect, and misrepresentation. They should continue to discharge faithfully the work God has given them to do, ever remembering that the prophets of old and the Saviour of mankind and His apostles also endured abuse and persecution for the Word's sake.

    It was God's purpose that Jehoiakim should heed the counsels of Jeremiah and thus win favor in the eyes of Nebuchadnezzar and save himself much sorrow. The youthful king had sworn allegiance to the Babylonian ruler, and had he remained true to his promise he would have commanded the respect of the heathen, and this would have led to precious opportunities for the conversion of souls.

    Scorning the unusual privileges granted him, Judah's king willfully followed a way of his own choosing. He violated his word of honor to the Babylonian ruler, and rebelled. This brought him and his kingdom into a very strait place. Against him were sent "bands of the Chaldees, and bands of the Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and bands of the children of Ammon," and he was powerless to prevent the land from being overrun by these marauders. 2 Kings 24:2. Within a few years he closed his disastrous reign in ignominy, rejected of Heaven, unloved by his people, and despised by the rulers of Babylon whose confidence he had betrayed--and all as the result of his fatal mistake in turning from the purpose of God as revealed through His appointed messenger.

    Jehoiachin [also known as Jeconiah, and Coniah], the son of Jehoiakim, occupied the throne only three months and ten days, when he surrendered to the Chaldean armies which, because of the rebellion of Judah's ruler, were once more besieging the fated city. On this occasion Nebuchadnezzar "carried away Jehoiachin to Babylon, and the king's mother, and the king's wives, and his officers, and the mighty of the land," several thousand in number, together with "craftsmen and smiths a thousand." With these the king of Babylon took "all the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house." 2 Kings 24:15,16,13.

    The kingdom of Judah, broken in power and robbed of its strength both in men and in treasure, was nevertheless still permitted to exist as a separate government. At its head Nebuchadnezzar placed Mattaniah, a younger son of Josiah, changing his name to Zedekiah.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:33 am

    I just re-watched the "Dimensions" episode (season 2, episode 4) of Earth: Final Conflict, and it contains a lot of possible clues. I've mentioned some previously. This is the episode where Da'an says "Ma'el never came to Earth." I have to point-out that this occurred in a parallel-universe (or something like that). In this dimension, Ma'el was a Taelon spiritual-leader who was nevertheless overthrown. In the other dimension, Ma'el DID Come to Earth, and said that Humanity was the Way of the Future for the Taelons. What if the two Ma'el stories parallel two possible RA stories?? How can one EVER Know the Absolute-Truth Regarding the Historical and the Otherworldly?? Please watch that episode repeatedly, taking-notes -- and tell me what YOU think!! On the other hand, I suspect that the major-posters on this website have known the whole-truth for a very-long time (but they seem reluctant to share what they really know). I've gotten used to that. The two sisters mentioned something about their mother, which I missed previously, and I'm not sure I got it this time. I'm going to watch that episode again today.

    Please don't take my Ancient Egyptian Deity talk too Siriusly. I might've gotten it completely wrong. I get the sinking-feeling that anything I say and do will be used against me. Once again, I suspect this is a rigged-game I can't win (even if I win). In other words, one might be placed in the "hot-seat" as a "scapegoat" right before everything is scheduled to "go to hell". What Would Azazel Say?? Once, the AED asked me if I were ready to "run-things"?? I answered "NO!! It's Too Complicated!!" I continue to suspect that a supercomputer might already be "running-things" with very-little human or alien input. On another occasion, I told the AED that I had the "Launch-Codes"!! They seemed genuinely-concerned!! Just remember to "Turn the Other Cheek As You Turn the Other Key!!" Also, remember that "The KGB Read the KJV!!" Observing how things REALLY Work for Several Lifetimes Would Probably be a Prerequisite to Entry-Level Solar-System Governance. Honestly. I'm going down this delusional road to clarify political and theological issues -- but I beat around the burning-bush to an excruciating extent. I won't even attempt to think about a lot of things (let alone talk about them) and that's all I'm going to say about that!! One more thing. When Dr. Who is offered reinstatement as Lord President of Gallifrey, he turns it down. When Jupiter Jones obtains the Title to Earth, she appears to leave everything the same (other than preventing a "Harvest"). I've suggested the concept of "Changing Everything Without Changing Anything". Regardless of what happens, I think I'd like to live in a small mountain-cabin -- and read boring-books while listening to sacred classical music. It might be easier that way. World Without End. Almond Raw.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 PandaSecurity-supercomputer-1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Earth-Final-Conflict-Szene-1
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 S-l1000

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk36.html Zedekiah at the beginning of his reign was trusted fully by the king of Babylon and had as a tried counselor the prophet Jeremiah. By pursuing an honorable course toward the Babylonians and by paying heed to the messages from the Lord through Jeremiah, he could have kept the respect of many in high authority and have had opportunity to communicate to them a knowledge of the true God. Thus the captive exiles already in Babylon would have been placed on vantage ground and granted many liberties; the name of God would have been honored far and wide; and those that remained in the land of Judah would have been spared the terrible calamities that finally came upon them.

    Through Jeremiah, Zedekiah and all Judah, including those taken to Babylon, were counseled to submit quietly to the temporary rule of their conquerors. It was especially important that those in captivity should seek the peace of the land into which they had been carried. This, however, was contrary to the inclinations of the human heart; and Satan, taking advantage of the circumstances, caused false prophets to arise among the people, both in Jerusalem and in Babylon, who declared that the yoke of bondage would soon be broken and the former prestige of the nation restored.

    The heeding of such flattering prophecies would have led to fatal moves on the part of the king and the exiles, and would have frustrated the merciful designs of God in their behalf. Lest an insurrection be incited and great suffering ensue, the Lord commanded Jeremiah to meet the crisis without delay, by warning the king of Judah of the sure consequence of rebellion. The captives also were admonished, by written communications, not to be deluded into believing their deliverance near. "Let not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you," he urged. Jeremiah 29:8. In this connection mention was made of the Lord's purpose to restore Israel at the close of the seventy years of captivity foretold by His messengers.

    With what tender compassion did God inform His captive people of His plans for Israel! He knew that should they be persuaded by false prophets to look for a speedy deliverance, their position in Babylon would be made very difficult. Any demonstration or insurrection on their part would awaken the vigilance and severity of the Chaldean authorities and would lead to a further restriction of their liberties. Suffering and disaster would result. He desired them to submit quietly to their fate and make their servitude as pleasant as possible; and his counsel to them was: "Build ye houses, and dwell in them; and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them; . . . and seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace." Verses 5-7.

    Among the false teachers in Babylon were two men who claimed to be holy, but whose lives were corrupt. Jeremiah had condemned the evil course of these men and had warned them of their danger. Angered by reproof, they sought to oppose the work of the true prophet by stirring up the people to discredit his words and to act contrary to the counsel of God in the matter of subjecting themselves to the king of Babylon. The Lord testified through Jeremiah that these false prophets should be delivered into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar and slain before his eyes. Not long afterward, this prediction was literally fulfilled.

    To the end of time, men will arise to create confusion and rebellion among those who claim to be representatives of the true God. Those who prophesy lies will encourage men to look upon sin as a light thing. When the terrible results of their evil deeds are made manifest, they will seek, if possible, to make the one who has faithfully warned them, responsible for their difficulties, even as the Jews charged Jeremiah with their evil fortunes. But as surely as the words of Jehovah through His prophet were vindicated anciently, so surely will the certainty of His messages be established today.

    From the first, Jeremiah had followed a consistent course in counseling submission to the Babylonians. This counsel was given not only to Judah, but to many of the surrounding nations. In the earlier portion of Zedekiah's reign, ambassadors from the rulers of Edom, Moab, Tyre, and other nations visited the king of Judah to learn whether in his judgment the time was opportune for a united revolt and whether he would join them in battling against the king of Babylon. While these ambassadors were awaiting a response, the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, saying, "Make thee bonds and yokes, and put them upon thy neck, and send them to the king of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and to the king of the Ammonites, and to the king of Tyrus, and to the king of Zidon, by the hand of the messengers which come to Jerusalem unto Zedekiah king of Judah." Jeremiah 27:2,3.

    Jeremiah was commanded to instruct the ambassadors to inform their rulers that God had given them all into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, and that they were to "serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the very time of his land come." Verse 7.

    The ambassadors were further instructed to declare to their rulers that if they refused to serve the Babylonian king they should be punished "with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence" till they were consumed. Especially were they to turn from the teaching of false prophets who might counsel otherwise. "Hearken not ye to your prophets," the Lord declared, "nor to your diviners, nor to your dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor to your sorcerers, which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land; and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish. But the nations that bring their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him, those will I let remain still in their own land, saith the Lord; and they shall till it, and dwell therein." Verses 8-11. The lightest punishment that a merciful God could inflict upon so rebellious a people was submission to the rule of Babylon, but if they warred against this decree of servitude they were to feel the full vigor of His chastisement. The amazement of the assembled council of nations knew no bounds when Jeremiah, carrying the yoke of subjection about his neck, made known to them the will of God.

    Against determined opposition Jeremiah stood firmly for the policy of submission. Prominent among those who presumed to gainsay the counsel of the Lord was Hananiah, one of the false prophets against whom the people had been warned. Thinking to gain the favor of the king and of the royal court, he lifted his voice in protest, declaring that God had given him words of encouragement for the Jews. Said he: "Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, I have broken the yoke of the king of Babylon. Within two full years will I bring again into this place all the vessels of the Lord's house, that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took away from this place, and carried them to Babylon: and I will bring again to this place Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, with all the captives of Judah, that went into Babylon, saith the Lord: for I will break the yoke of the king of Babylon." Jeremiah 28:2-4. Jeremiah, in the presence of the priests and people, earnestly entreated them to submit to the king of Babylon for the time the Lord had specified. He cited the men of Judah to the prophecies of Hosea, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, and others whose messages of reproof and warning had been similar to his own. He referred them to events which had taken place in fulfillment of prophecies of retribution for unrepented sin. In the past the judgments of God had been visited upon the impenitent in exact fulfillment of His purpose as revealed through His messengers.

    "The prophet which prophesieth of peace," Jeremiah proposed in conclusion, "when the word of the prophet shall come to pass, then shall the prophet be known, that the Lord hath truly sent him." Verse 9. If Israel chose to run the risk, future developments would effectually decide which was the true prophet.

    The words of Jeremiah counseling submission aroused Hananiah to a daring challenge of the reliability of the message delivered. Taking the symbolic yoke from Jeremiah's neck, Hananiah broke it, saying, "Thus saith the Lord; Even so will I break the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon from the neck of all nations within the space of two full years.

    "And the prophet Jeremiah went his way." Verse II. Apparently he could do nothing more than to retire from the scene of conflict. But Jeremiah was given another message. "Go and tell Hananiah," he was bidden, "Thus saith the Lord; Thou hast broken the yokes of wood; but thou shalt make for them yokes of iron. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck of all these nations, that they may serve Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon; and they shall serve him. . . .

    "Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; The Lord hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie. Therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught rebellion against the Lord. So Hananiah the prophet died the same year in the seventh month." Verses 13-17.

    The false prophet had strengthened the unbelief of the people in Jeremiah and his message. He had wickedly declared himself the Lord's messenger, and he suffered death in consequence. In the fifth month Jeremiah prophesied the death of Hananiah, and in the seventh month his words were proved true by their fulfillment.

    The unrest caused by the representations of the false prophets brought Zedekiah under suspicion of treason, and only by quick and decisive action on his part was he permitted to continue reigning as a vassal. Opportunity for such action was taken advantage of shortly after the return of the ambassadors from Jerusalem to the surrounding nations, when the king of Judah accompanied Seraiah, "a quiet prince," on an important mission to Babylon. Jeremiah 51:59. During this visit to the Chaldean court, Zedekiah renewed his oath of allegiance to Nebuchadnezzar.

    Through Daniel and others of the Hebrew captives, the Babylonian monarch had been made acquainted with the power and supreme authority of the true God; and when Zedekiah once more solemnly promised to remain loyal, Nebuchadnezzar required him to swear to this promise in the name of the Lord God of Israel. Had Zedekiah respected this renewal of his covenant oath, his loyalty would have had a profound influence on the minds of many who were watching the conduct of those who claimed to reverence the name and to cherish the honor of the God of the Hebrews.

    But Judah's king lost sight of his high privilege of bringing honor to the name of the living God. Of Zedekiah it is recorded: "He did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord his God, and humbled not himself before Jeremiah the prophet speaking from the mouth of the Lord. And he also rebelled against King Nebuchadnezzar, who had made him swear by God: but he stiffened his neck, and hardened his heart from turning unto the Lord God of Israel." 2 Chronicles 36:12, 13.

    While Jeremiah continued to bear his testimony in the land of Judah, the prophet Ezekiel was raised up from among the captives in Babylon, to warn and to comfort the exiles, and also to confirm the word of the Lord that was being spoken through Jeremiah. During the years that remained of Zedekiah's reign, Ezekiel made very plain the folly of trusting to the false predictions of those who were causing the captives to hope for an early return to Jerusalem. He was also instructed to foretell, by means of a variety of symbols and solemn messages, the siege and utter destruction of Jerusalem.

    In the sixth year of the reign of Zedekiah, the Lord revealed to Ezekiel in vision some of the abominations that were being practiced in Jerusalem, and within the gate of the Lord's house, and even in the inner court. The chambers of images, and the pictured idols, "every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel"--all these in rapid succession passed before the astonished gaze of the prophet. Ezekiel 8:10.

    Those who should have been spiritual leaders among the people, "the ancients of the house of Israel," to the number of seventy, were seen offering incense before the idolatrous representations that had been introduced into hidden chambers within the sacred precincts of the temple court. "The Lord seeth us not," the men of Judah flattered themselves as they engaged in their heathenish practices; "the Lord hath forsaken the earth," they blasphemously declared. Verses 11, 12.

    There were still "greater abominations" for the prophet to behold. At a gate leading from the outer to the inner court he was shown "women weeping for Tammuz," and within "the inner court of the Lord's house, . . . at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east; and they worshiped the sun toward the east." Verses 13-16.

    And now the glorious Being who accompanied Ezekiel throughout this astonishing vision of wickedness in high places in the land of Judah, inquired of the prophet: "Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke Me to anger: and, lo, they put the branch to their nose. Therefore will I also deal in fury: Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in Mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them." Verses 17,18.

    Through Jeremiah the Lord had declared of the wicked men who presumptuously dared to stand before the people in His name: "Both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in My house have I found their wickedness." Jeremiah 23:11. In the terrible arraignment of Judah as recorded in the closing narrative of the chronicler of Zedekiah's reign, this charge of violating the sanctity of the temple was repeated. "Moreover," the sacred writer declared, "all the chief of the priests, and the people, transgressed very much after all the abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house of the Lord which He had hallowed in Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles 36:14.

    The day of doom for the kingdom of Judah was fast approaching. No longer could the Lord set before them the hope of averting the severest of His judgments. "Should ye be utterly unpunished?" He inquired. "Ye shall not be unpunished." Jeremiah 25:29.

    Even these words were received with mocking derision. "The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth," declared the impenitent. But through Ezekiel this denial of the sure word of prophecy was sternly rebuked. "Tell them," the Lord declared, "I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision. For there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel. For I am the Lord: I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord God.

    "Again," testifies Ezekiel, "the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off. Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; There shall none of My words be prolonged any more, but the word which I have spoken shall be done, saith the Lord God." Ezekiel 12:22-28.

    Foremost among those who were rapidly leading the nation to ruin was Zedekiah their king. Forsaking utterly the counsels of the Lord as given through the prophets, forgetting the debt of gratitude he owed Nebuchadnezzar, violating his solemn oath of allegiance taken in the name of the Lord God of Israel, Judah's king rebelled against the prophets, against his benefactor, and against his God. In the vanity of his own wisdom he turned for help to the ancient enemy of Israel's prosperity, "sending his ambassadors into Egypt, that they might give him horses and much people."

    "Shall he prosper?" the Lord inquired concerning the one who had thus basely betrayed every sacred trust; "shall he escape that doeth such things? or shall he break the covenant, and be delivered? As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company make for him in the war: . . . seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, when, lo, he had given his hand, and hath done all these things, he shall not escape." Ezekiel 17:15-18.

    To the "profane wicked prince" had come the day of final reckoning. "Remove the diadem," the Lord decreed, "and take off the crown." Not until Christ Himself should set up His kingdom was Judah again to be permitted to have a king. "I will overturn, overturn, overturn, it," was the divine edict concerning the throne of the house of David; "and it shall be no more, until He come whose right it is; and I will give it Him." Ezekiel 21:25-27.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk37.html In the ninth year of Zedekiah's reign "Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came, he, and all his host, against Jerusalem," to besiege the city. 2 Kings 25:1. The outlook for Judah was hopeless. "Behold, I am against thee," the Lord Himself declared through Ezekiel. "I the Lord have drawn forth My sword out of his sheath" it shall not return any more. . . . Every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all knees shall be weak as water." "I will pour out Mine indignation upon thee, I will blow against thee in the fire of My wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of brutish men, and skillful to destroy." Ezekiel 21:3, 5-7, 31.

    The Egyptians endeavored to come to the rescue of the beleaguered city; and the Chaldeans, in order to keep them back, abandoned for a time their siege of the Judean capital. Hope sprang up in the heart of Zedekiah, and he sent a messenger to Jeremiah, asking him to pray to God in behalf of the Hebrew nation.

    The prophet's fearful answer was that the Chaldeans would return and destroy the city. The fiat had gone forth; no longer could the impenitent nation avert the divine judgments. "Deceive not yourselves," the Lord warned His people. "The Chaldeans . . . shall not depart. For though ye had smitten the whole army of the Chaldeans that fight against you, and there remained but wounded men among them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city with fire." Jeremiah 37:9, 10. The remnant of Judah were to go into captivity, to learn through adversity the lessons they had refused to learn under circumstances more favorable. From this decree of the holy Watcher there could be no appeal.

    Among the righteous still in Jerusalem, to whom had been made plain the divine purpose, were some who determined to place beyond the reach of ruthless hands the sacred ark containing the tables of stone on which had been traced the precepts of the Decalogue. This they did. With mourning and sadness they secreted the ark in a cave, where it was to be hidden from the people of Israel and Judah because of their sins, and was to be no more restored to them. That sacred ark is yet hidden. It has never been disturbed since it was secreted.

    For many years Jeremiah had stood before the people as a faithful witness for God; and now, as the fated city was about to pass into the hands of the heathen, he considered his work done and attempted to leave, but was prevented by a son of one of the false prophets, who reported that Jeremiah was about to join the Babylonians, to whom he had repeatedly urged the men of Judah to submit. The prophet denied the lying charge, but nevertheless "the princes were wroth with Jeremiah, and smote him, and put him in prison." Verse 15.

    The hopes that had sprung up in the hearts of princes and people when the armies of Nebuchadnezzar turned south to meet the Egyptians, were soon dashed to the ground. The word of the Lord had been, "Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt." The might of Egypt was but a broken reed. "All the inhabitants of Egypt," Inspiration had declared, "shall know that I am the Lord, because they have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel." "I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall put My sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt." Ezekiel 29:3, 6; 30:25, 26.

    While the princes of Judah were still vainly looking toward Egypt for help, King Zedekiah with anxious foreboding was thinking of the prophet of God that had been thrust into prison. After many days the king sent for him and asked him secretly, "Is there any word from the Lord?" Jeremiah answered, "There is: for, said He, thou shalt be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon.

    "Moreover Jeremiah said unto King Zedekiah, What have I offended against thee, or against thy servants, or against this people, that ye have put me in prison? Where are now your prophets which prophesied unto you, saying, The king of Babylon shall not come against you, nor against this land? Therefore hear now, I pray thee, O my lord the king: let my supplication, I pray thee, be accepted before thee; that thou cause me not to return to the house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there." Jeremiah 37:17-20. At this Zedekiah commanded that they "commit Jeremiah into the court of the prison, and that they should give him daily a piece of bread out of the bakers' street, until all the bread in the city were spent. Thus Jeremiah remained in the court of the prison." Verse 21.

    The king dared not openly manifest any faith in Jeremiah. Though his fear drove him to seek information of him privately, yet he was too weak to brave the disapprobation of his princes and of the people by submitting to the will of God as declared by the prophet.

    From the court of the prison Jeremiah continued to advise submission to the Babylonian rule. To offer resistance would be to invite sure death. The message of the Lord to Judah was: "He that remaineth in this city shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth forth to the Chaldeans shall live; for he shall have his life for a prey, and shall live." Plain and positive were the words spoken. In the name of the Lord the prophet boldly declared, "This city shall surely be given into the hand of the king of Babylon's army, which shall take it." Jeremiah 38:2, 3.

    At last the princes, enraged over the repeated counsels of Jeremiah, which were contrary to their set policy of resistance, made a vigorous protest before the king, urging that the prophet was an enemy to the nation, and that his words had weakened the hands of the people and brought misfortune upon them; therefore he should be put to death.

    The cowardly king knew that the charges were false; but in order to propitiate those who occupied high and influential positions in the nation, he feigned to believe their falsehoods and gave Jeremiah into their hands to do with him as they pleased. The prophet was cast "into the dungeon of Malchiah the son of Hammelech, that was in the court of the prison: and they let down Jeremiah with cords. And in the dungeon there was no water, but mire: so Jeremiah sunk in the mire." Verse 6. But God raised up friends for him, who besought the king in his behalf, and had him again removed to the court of the prison.

    Once more the king sent privately for Jeremiah, and bade him faithfully relate the purpose of God toward Jerusalem. In response, Jeremiah inquired, "If I declare it unto thee, wilt thou not surely put me to death? and if I give thee counsel, wilt thou not hearken unto me?" The king entered into a secret compact with the prophet. "As the Lord liveth, that made us this soul," Zedekiah promised, "I will not put thee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand of these men that seek thy life." Verses 15, 16.

    There was still opportunity for the king to reveal a willingness to heed the warnings of Jehovah, and thus to temper with mercy the judgments even now falling on city and nation. "If thou wilt assuredly go forth unto the king of Babylon's princes," was the message given the king, "then thy soul shall live, and this city shall not be burned with fire; and thou shalt live, and thine house: but if thou wilt not go forth to the king of Babylon's princes, then shall this city be given into the hand of the Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with fire, and thou shalt not escape out of their hand."

    "I am afraid of the Jews that are fallen to the Chaldeans," the king replied, "lest they deliver me into their hand, and they mock me." But the prophet promised, "They shall not deliver thee." And he added the earnest entreaty, "Obey, I beseech thee, the voice of the Lord, which I speak unto thee: so it shall be well unto thee, and thy soul shall live." Verses 17-20.

    Thus even to the last hour, God made plain His willingness to show mercy to those who would choose to submit to His just requirements. Had the king chosen to obey, the lives of the people might have been spared, and the city saved from conflagration; but he thought he had gone too far to retrace his steps. He was afraid of the Jews, afraid of ridicule, afraid for his life. After years of rebellion against God, Zedekiah thought it too humiliating to say to his people, I accept the word of the Lord, as spoken through the prophet Jeremiah; I dare not venture to war against the enemy in the face of all these warnings.

    With tears Jeremiah entreated Zedekiah to save himself and his people. With anguish of spirit he assured him that unless he should heed the counsel of God, he could not escape with his life, and all his possessions would fall to the Babylonians. But the king had started on the wrong course, and he would not retrace his steps. He decided to follow the counsel of the false prophets, and of the men whom he really despised, and who ridiculed his weakness in yielding so readily to their wishes. He sacrificed the noble freedom of his manhood and became a cringing slave to public opinion. With no fixed purpose to do evil, he was also without resolution to stand boldly for the right. Convicted though he was of the value of the counsel given by Jeremiah, he had not the moral stamina to obey; and as a consequence he advanced steadily in the wrong direction.

    The king was even too weak to be willing that his courtiers and people should know that he had held a conference with Jeremiah, so fully had the fear of man taken possession of his soul. If Zedekiah had stood up bravely and declared that he believed the words of the prophet, already half fulfilled, what desolation might have been averted! He should have said, I will obey the Lord, and save the city from utter ruin. I dare not disregard the commands of God because of the fear or favor of man. I love the truth, I hate sin, and I will follow the counsel of the Mighty One of Israel.

    Then the people would have respected his courageous spirit, and those who were wavering between faith and unbelief would have taken a firm stand for the right. The very fearlessness and justice of this course would have inspired his subjects with admiration and loyalty. He would have had ample support, and Judah would have been spared the untold woe of carnage and famine and fire.

    The weakness of Zedekiah was a sin for which he paid a fearful penalty. The enemy swept down like a resistless avalanche and devastated the city. The Hebrew armies were beaten back in confusion. The nation was conquered. Zedekiah was taken prisoner, and his sons were slain before his eyes. The king was led away from Jerusalem a captive, his eyes were put out, and after arriving in Babylon he perished miserably. The beautiful temple that for more than four centuries had crowned the summit of Mount Zion was not spared by the Chaldeans. "They burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof." 2 Chronicles 36:19.

    At the time of the final overthrow of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, many had escaped the horrors of the long siege, only to perish by the sword. Of those who still remained, some, notably the chief of the priests and officers. and the princes of the realm, were taken to Babylon and there executed as traitors. Others were carried captive, to live in servitude to Nebuchadnezzar and to his sons "until the reign of the kingdom of Persia: to fulfill the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah." Verses 20, 21. Of Jeremiah himself it is recorded: "Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon gave charge concerning Jeremiah to Nebuchadnezzar-adan the captain of the guard, saying, Take him, and look well to him, and do him no harm; but do unto him even as he shall say unto thee." Jeremiah 39:11, 12.

    Released from prison by the Babylonian officers, the prophet chose to cast in his lot with the feeble remnant, "certain poor of the land" left by the Chaldeans to be "vinedressers and husbandmen." Over these the Babylonians set Gedaliah as governor. Only a few months passed before the newly appointed governor was treacherously slain. The poor people, after passing through many trials, were finally persuaded by their leaders to take refuge in the land of Egypt. Against this move, Jeremiah lifted his voice in protest. "Go ye not into Egypt," he pleaded. But the inspired counsel was not heeded, and "all the remnant of Judah, . . . even men, and women, and children," took flight into Egypt. "They obeyed not the voice of the Lord: thus came they even to Tahpanhes." Jeremiah 43:5-7.

    The prophecies of doom pronounced by Jeremiah upon the remnant that had rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar by fleeing to Egypt were mingled with promises of pardon to those who should repent of their folly and stand ready to return. While the Lord would not spare those who turned from His counsel to the seductive influences of Egyptian idolatry, yet He would show mercy to those who should prove loyal and true. "A small number that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah," He declared; "and all the remnant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose words shall stand, Mine, or theirs." Jeremiah 44:28.

    The sorrow of the prophet over the utter perversity of those who would have been the spiritual light of the world, his sorrow over the fate of Zion and of the people carried captive to Babylon, is revealed in the lamentations he has left on record as a memorial of the folly of turning from the counsels of Jehovah to human wisdom. Amid the ruin wrought, Jeremiah could still declare, "It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed;" and his constant prayer was, "Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to the Lord." Lamentations 3:22, 40. While Judah was still a kingdom among the nations, he had inquired of his God, "Hast Thou utterly rejected Judah? hath Thy soul loathed Zion?" and he had made bold to plead, "Do not abhor us, for Thy name's sake." Jeremiah 14:19, 21. The prophet's absolute faith in God's eternal purpose to bring order out of confusion, and to demonstrate to the nations of earth and to the entire universe His attributes of justice and love, now led him to plead confidently in behalf of those who might turn from evil to righteousness.

    But now Zion was utterly destroyed; the people of God were in their captivity. Overwhelmed with grief, the prophet exclaimed: "How doth the city sit solitary, that was full of people! how is she become as a widow! she that was great among the nations, and princess among the provinces, how is she become tributary! She weepeth sore in the night, and her tears are on her cheeks: among all her lovers she hath none to comfort her: all her friends have dealt treacherously with her, they are become her enemies.

    "Judah is gone into captivity because of affliction, and because of great servitude: she dwelleth among the heathen, she findeth no rest: all her persecutors overtook her between the straits. The ways of Zion do mourn, because none come to the solemn feasts: all her gates are desolate: her priests sigh, her virgins are afflicted, and she is in bitterness. Her adversaries are the chief, her enemies prosper; for the Lord hath afflicted her for the multitude of her transgressions: her children are gone into captivity before the enemy."

    "How hath the Lord covered the daughter of Zion with a cloud in His anger, and cast down from heaven unto the earth the beauty of Israel, and remembered not His footstool in the day of His anger! The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Jacob, and hath not pitied: He hath thrown down in His wrath the strongholds of the daughter of Judah; He hath brought them down to the ground: He hath polluted the kingdom and the princes thereof. He hath cut off in His fierce anger all the horn of Israel: He hath drawn back His right hand from before the enemy, and He burned against Jacob like a flaming fire, which devoureth round about. He hath bent His bow like an enemy: He stood with His right hand as an adversary, and slew all that were pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter of Zion: He poured out His fury like fire."

    "What thing shall I take to witness for thee? what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Jerusalem? what shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion? for thy breach is great like the sea: who can heal thee?"

    "Remember, O Lord, what is come upon us: consider, and behold our reproach. Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our houses to aliens. We are orphans and fatherless, our mothers are as widows. . . . Our fathers have sinned, and are not; and we have borne their iniquities. Servants have ruled over us: there is none that doth deliver us out of their hand. . . . For this our heart is faint; for these things our eyes are dim."

    "Thou, O Lord, remainest forever; Thy throne from generation to generation. Wherefore dost Thou forget us forever, and forsake us so long time? Turn Thou us unto Thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old." Lamentations 1:1-5; 2:1-4, 13; 5:1-3, 7, 8, 17, 19-21.


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:36 am

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 O-MARS-OCEAN-facebook
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Screen-shot-2018-02-06-at-10.39.51
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 B5-beautyshot-1024
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 PIA14832
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Mars_1920
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Mars-surface
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Orange-render-planet-Mars-009
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 O-MARS-LADY-facebook
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Babylon%2B5%2BCutaway%2B-%2BCopy
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Mars-hubble-may-2016-labels
    Carol wrote:
    Scientists simulating Mars mission on Hawaii
    long for end to year in isolation
    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 6000

    US, French and German volunteers have been living on freeze-dried food and trying to avoid personal conflicts on the red planet-like slopes of Mauna Loa. A scientist simulates working on the surface of Mars at the Hi-Seas habitat on the northern slope of Mauna Loa in Hawaii. Photograph: Neil Scheibelhut/AFP

    Associated Press in Hilo, Hawaii
    Sunday 21 August 2016 15.36 EDTLast modified on Sunday 21 August 2016 16.40 EDT

    Six scientists are close to wrapping up a year of near isolation in a Mars simulation on a Hawaii mountain.

    The scientists are housed in a dome on Mauna Loa and can go outside only in spacesuits, the Hawaii Tribune-Herald reported. They manage limited resources while conducting research and working to avoid personal conflicts. Communication is delayed by 20 minutes, the length it would take to relay messages from Mars.

    The Hawaiian dome where Nasa prepares humanity for life on Mars
    Kim Binsted, principal investigator for the Hawaii Space Exploration Analog and Simulation (Hi-Seas), said this simulation was the second-longest of its kind after a mission that lasted 520 days in Russia. “They’re doing OK, as far as we can tell,” Binsted said of the scientists.

    Previous simulations in the Mauna Loa dome have lasted four to eight months. Mauna Loa soil is similar to what would be found on Mars. The area’s high elevation means almost no plant growth. Nasa funded the study run through the University of Hawaii.

    The scientists will have access to fresh produce and other foods not available to them in the dome when the simulation ends on 28 August.

    “They are clamoring to get into the ocean,” Binsted said. “I think they will enjoy having a beer as well.”  The current simulation has been the fourth and longest, with volunteers from France, Germany and the United States, including a soil scientist, an astronomer, a physicist and an astrobiologist, who have survived on freeze-dried foods for months. An eight-month simulation starts in January.

    VIDIO at LINK: https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2016/aug/21/scientists-simulation-mars-mission-hawaii-hi-seas
    "Can't we all just get along??" When I consider religious and political ecumenism, I feel like more of a sell-out heretic than you can imagine. This is the sort of thing I have to deal-with:

    When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near. — Ellen White 5T 451 (1885).

    This quotation hit me right between the eyes when I recently suggested the possibility of taking a closer-look at French-Catholicism, British-Anglicanism, and American-Constitutionalism. Is the "Gulf" potentially the "English Channel"??!! Is "Spiritualism" my "dabbling" with the concepts of "Reincarnation" and "Ancient Egyptian Deities"??!! Is the "Abyss" the "Atlantic Ocean"?? My thinking angers "EVERYONE"!! I don't pick a side. I just insult "EVERYONE"!! I'm really NOT trying to win a popularity-contest -- and I'm NOT looking for a solar-system job. I'm simply attempting to make sense out of the absurd. "Order Out of Chaos" or something like that. What if there were a Neo Avingnon-Papacy (say in A.D. 2112)??!! Imagine an English-French-American North American Union!! Imagine Ron Paul, The SDA Bible Commentary, and Sacred Classical Music -- all in the context of the Abbey Church of St. Ouen!! Does ANYONE know what I'm talking about?? Do I know what I'm talking about?? Don't answer all at once!! Put Down Those Stones!!



    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk38.html The dark years of destruction and death marking the end of the kingdom of Judah would have brought despair to the stoutest heart had it not been for the encouragements in the prophetic utterances of God's messengers. Through Jeremiah in Jerusalem, through Daniel in the court of Babylon, through Ezekiel on the banks of the Chebar, the Lord in mercy made clear His eternal purpose and gave assurance of His willingness to fulfill to His chosen people the promises recorded in the writings of Moses. That which He had said He would do for those who should prove true to Him, He would surely bring to pass. "The word of God . . . liveth and abideth forever." 1 Peter 1:23.

    In the days of the wilderness wandering the Lord had made abundant provision for His children to keep in remembrance the words of His law. After the settlement in Canaan the divine precepts were to be repeated daily in every home; they were to be written plainly upon the doorposts and gates, and spread upon memorial tablets. They were to be set to music and chanted by young and old. Priests were to teach these holy precepts in public assemblies, and the rulers of the land were to make them their daily study. "Meditate therein day and night," the Lord commanded Joshua concerning the book of the law, "that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success." Joshua 1:8.

    The writings of Moses were taught by Joshua to all Israel. "There was not a word of all that Moses commanded, which Joshua read not before all the congregation of Israel, with the women, and the little ones, and the strangers that were conversant among them." Joshua 8:35. This was in harmony with the express command of Jehovah providing for a public rehearsal of the words of the book of the law every seven years, during the Feast of Tabernacles. "Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates," the spiritual leaders of Israel had been instructed. "that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, and observe to do all the words of this law: and that their children, which have not known anything, may hear, and learn to fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it." Deuteronomy 31:12, 13.

    Had this counsel been heeded through the centuries that followed, how different would have been Israel's history! Only as a reverence for God's Holy Word was cherished in the hearts of the people, could they hope to fulfill the divine purpose. It was regard for the law of God that gave Israel strength during the reign of David and the earlier years of Solomon's rule; it was through faith in the living word that reformation was wrought in the days of Elijah and of Josiah. And it was to these same Scriptures of truth, Israel's richest heritage, that Jeremiah appealed in his efforts toward reform. Wherever he ministered he met the people with the earnest plea, "Hear ye the words of this covenant," words which would bring them a full understanding of God's purpose to extend to all nations a knowledge of saving truth. Jeremiah 11:12.

    In the closing years of Judah's apostasy the exhortations of the prophets were seemingly of but little avail; and as the armies of the Chaldeans came for the third and last time to besiege Jerusalem, hope fled from every heart. Jeremiah predicted utter ruin; and it was because of his insistence on surrender that he had finally been thrown into prison. But God left not to hopeless despair the faithful remnant who were still in the city. Even while Jeremiah was kept under close surveillance by those who scorned his messages, there came to him fresh revelations concerning Heaven's willingness to forgive and to save, which have been an unfailing source of comfort to the church of God from that day to this.

    Laying fast hold on the promises of God, Jeremiah, by means of an acted parable, illustrated before the inhabitants of the fated city his strong faith in the ultimate fulfillment of God's purpose for His people. In the presence of witnesses, and with careful observance of all necessary legal forms, he purchased for seventeen shekels of silver an ancestral field situated in the neighboring village of Anathoth.

    From every human point of view this purchase of land in territory already under the control of the Babylonians, appeared to be an act of folly. The prophet himself had been foretelling the destruction of Jerusalem, the desolation of Judea, and the utter ruin of the kingdom. He had been prophesying a long period of captivity in faraway Babylon. Already advanced in years, he could never hope to receive personal benefit from the purchase he had made. However, his study of the prophecies that were recorded in the Scriptures had created within his heart a firm conviction that the Lord purposed to restore to the children of the captivity their ancient possession of the Land of Promise. With the eye of faith Jeremiah saw the exiles returning at the end of the years of affliction and reoccupying the land of their fathers. Through the purchase of the Anathoth estate he would do what he could to inspire others with the hope that brought so much comfort to his own heart.

    Having signed the deeds of transfer and secured the countersignatures of witnesses, Jeremiah charged Baruch his secretary: "Take these evidences, this evidence of the purchase, both which is sealed, and this evidence which is open; and put them in an earthen vessel, that they may continue many days. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Houses and fields and vineyards shall be possessed again in this land." Jeremiah 32:14, 15.

    So discouraging was the outlook for Judah at the time of this extraordinary transaction that immediately after perfecting the details of the purchase and arranging for the preservation of the written records, the faith of Jeremiah, unshaken though it had been, was now sorely tried. Had he, in his endeavor to encourage Judah, acted presumptuously? In his desire to establish confidence in the promises of God's word, had he given ground for false hope? Those who had entered into covenant relationship with God had long since scorned the provisions made in their behalf. Could the promises to the chosen nation ever meet with complete fulfillment?

    Perplexed in spirit, bowed down with sorrow over the sufferings of those who had refused to repent of their sins, the prophet appealed to God for further enlightenment concerning the divine purpose for mankind.

    "Ah Lord God!" he prayed, "behold, Thou hast made the heaven and the earth by Thy great power and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing too hard for Thee: Thou showest loving-kindness unto thousands, and recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their children after them: the great, the mighty God, the Lord of hosts, is His name, great in counsel, and mighty in work: for Thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the sons of men: to give everyone according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings: which hast set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt, even unto this day, and in Israel, and among other men; and hast made Thee a name, as at this day; and hast brought forth Thy people Israel out of the land of Egypt with signs, and with wonders, and with a strong hand, and with a stretched-out arm, and with great terror; and hast given them this land, which Thou didst swear to their fathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey; and they came in, and possessed it; but they obeyed not Thy voice, neither walked in Thy law; they have done nothing of all that Thou commandedst them to do: therefore Thou hast caused all this evil to come upon them." Verses 17-23.

    Nebuchadnezzar's armies were about to take the walls of Zion by storm. Thousands were perishing in a last desperate defense of the city. Many thousands more were dying of hunger and disease. The fate of Jerusalem was already sealed. The besieging towers of the enemy's forces were already overlooking the walls. "Behold the mounts," the prophet continued in his prayer to God; "they are come unto the city to take it; and the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans, that fight against it, because of the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence: and what Thou hast spoken is come to pass; and, behold, Thou seest it. And Thou hast said unto me, O Lord God, Buy thee the field for money, and take witnesses; for the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans." Verses 24, 25.

    The prayer of the prophet was graciously answered. "The word of the Lord unto Jeremiah" in that hour of distress, when the faith of the messenger of truth was being tried as by fire, was: "Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh: is there anything too hard for Me?" Verses 26, 27. The city was soon to fall into the hand of the Chaldeans; its gates and palaces were to be set on fire and burned; but, notwithstanding the fact that destruction was imminent and the inhabitants of Jerusalem were to be carried away captive, nevertheless the eternal purpose of Jehovah for Israel was yet to be fulfilled. In further answer to the prayer of His servant, the Lord declared concerning those upon whom His chastisements were falling:

    "Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in Mine anger, and in My fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely: and they shall be My people, and I will be their God: and I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear Me forever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: and I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put My fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from Me. Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly with My whole heart and with My whole soul.

    "For thus saith the Lord; Like as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them. And fields shall be bought in this land, whereof ye say, It is desolate without man or beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe evidences, and seal them, and take witnesses in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and in the cities of the south: for I will cause their captivity to return, saith the Lord." Verses 37-44.

    In confirmation of these assurances of deliverance and restoration, "the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah the second time, while he was yet shut up in the court of the prison, saying, "Thus saith the Lord the Maker thereof, the Lord that formed it, to establish it; the Lord is His name; Call unto Me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not. For thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, concerning the houses of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Judah, which are thrown down by the mounts, and by the sword; . . . Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth. And I will cause the captivity of Judah and the captivity of Israel to return, and will build them, as at the first. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against Me; and I will pardon all their iniquities. . . . And it shall be to Me a name of joy, a praise and an honor before all the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I do unto them: and they shall fear and tremble for all the goodness and for all the prosperity that I procure unto it.

    "Thus saith the Lord; Again there shall be heard in this place, which ye say shall be desolate without man and without beast, even in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, . . . the voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say, Praise the Lord of hosts: for the Lord is good; for His mercy endureth forever: and of them that shall bring the sacrifice of praise into the house of the Lord. For I will cause to return the captivity of the land, as at the first, saith the Lord.

    "Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Again in this place, which is desolate without man and without beast, and in all the cities thereof, shall be an habitation of shepherds causing their flocks to lie down. In the cities of the mountains, and in the cities of the vale, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks pass again under the hands of him that telleth them, saith the Lord. "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah." Jeremiah 33:1-14.

    Thus was the church of God comforted in one of the darkest hours of her long conflict with the forces of evil. Satan had seemingly triumphed in his efforts to destroy Israel; but the Lord was overruling the events of the present, and during the years that were to follow, His people were to have opportunity to redeem the past. His message to the church was:

    "Fear thou not, O My servant Jacob; . . . neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid. For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to save thee." "I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds." Jeremiah 30:10, 11, 17.

    In the glad day of restoration the tribes of divided Israel were to be reunited as one people. The Lord was to be acknowledged as ruler over "all the families of Israel." "They shall be My people." He declared. "Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O Lord, save Thy people, the remnant of Israel. Behold, I will bring them from the north country, and gather them from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blind and the lame; . . . they shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a Father to Israel, and Ephraim is My first-born." Jeremiah 31:1, 7-9

    Humbled in the sight of the nations, those who once had been recognized as favored of Heaven above all other peoples of the earth were to learn in exile the lesson of obedience so necessary for their future happiness. Until they had learned this lesson, God could not do for them all that He desired to do. "I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished," He declared in explanation of His purpose to chastise them for their spiritual good. Jeremiah 30:11. Yet those who had been the object of His tender love were not forever set aside; before all the nations of earth He would demonstrate His plan to bring victory out of apparent defeat, to save rather than to destroy. To the prophet was given the message:

    "He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together to the goodness of the Lord, for wheat, and for wine, and for oil, and for the young of the flock and of the herd: and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all. . . . I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow. And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and My people shall be satisfied with My goodness, saith the Lord."

    "Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; As yet they shall use this speech in the land of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I shall bring again their captivity; The Lord bless thee, O habitation of justice, and mountain of holiness. And there shall dwell in Judah itself, and in all the cities thereof together, husbandmen, and they that go forth with flocks. For I have satiated the weary soul, and I have replenished every sorrowful soul."

    "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which My covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord: but this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be My people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more." Jeremiah 31:10-14, 23-25, 31-34.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk39.html Among the children of Israel who were carried captive to Babylon at the beginning of the seventy years' captivity were Christian patriots, men who were as true as steel to principle, who would not be corrupted by selfishness, but who would honor God at the loss of all things. In the land of their captivity these men were to carry out God's purpose by giving to heathen nations the blessings that come through a knowledge of Jehovah. They were to be His representatives. Never were they to compromise with idolaters; their faith and their name as worshipers of the living God they were to bear as a high honor. And this they did. In prosperity and adversity they honored God, and God honored them.

    The fact that these men, worshipers of Jehovah, were captives in Babylon, and that the vessels of God's house had been placed in the Temple of the Babylonish gods, was boastfully cited by the victors as evidence that their religion and customs were superior to the religion and customs of the Hebrews. Yet through the very humiliations that Israel's departure from Him had invited, God gave Babylon evidence of His supremacy, of the holiness of His requirements, and of the sure results of obedience. And this testimony He gave, as alone it could be given, through those who were loyal to Him.

    Among those who maintained their allegiance to God were Daniel and his three companions--illustrious examples of what men may become who unite with the God of wisdom and power. From the comparative simplicity of their Jewish home, these youth of royal line were taken to the most magnificent of cities and into the court of the world's greatest monarch. Nebuchadnezzar "spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his eunuchs, that he should bring certain of the children of Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes; children in whom was no blemish, but well favored, and skillful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and understanding science, and such as had ability in them to stand in the king's palace. . . .

    "Now among these were of the children of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah. " Seeing in these youth the promise of remarkable ability, Nebuchadnezzar determined that they should be trained to fill important positions in his kingdom. That they might be fully qualified for their lifework, he arranged for them to learn the language of the Chaldeans and for three years to be granted the unusual educational advantages afforded princess of the realm.

    The names of Daniel and his companions were changed to names representing Chaldean deities. Great significance was attached to the names given by Hebrew parents to their children. Often these stood for traits of character that the parent desired to see developed in the child. The prince in whose charge the captive youth were placed, "gave unto Daniel the name of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abednego."

    The king did not compel the Hebrew youth to renounce their faith in favor of idolatry, but he hoped to bring this about gradually. By giving them names significant of idolatry, by bringing them daily into close association with idolatrous customs, and under the influence of the seductive rites of heathen worship, he hoped to induce them to renounce the religion of their nation and to unite with the worship of the Babylonians.

    At the very outset of their career there came to them a decisive test of character. It was provided that they should eat of the food and drink of the wine that came from the king's table. In this the king thought to give them an expression of his favor and of his solicitude for their welfare. But a portion having been offered to idols, the food from the king's table was consecrated to idolatry; and one partaking of it would be regarded as offering homage to the gods of Babylon. In such homage, loyalty to Jehovah forbade Daniel and his companions to join. Even a mere pretense of eating the food or drinking the wine would be a denial of their faith. To do this would be to array themselves with heathenism and to dishonor the principles of the law of God.

    Nor dared they risk the enervating effect of luxury and dissipation on physical, mental, and spiritual development. They were acquainted with the history of Nadab and Abihu, the record of whose intemperance and its results had been preserved in the parchments of the Pentateuch; and they knew that their own physical and mental power would be injuriously affected by the use of wine.

    Daniel and his associates had been trained by their parents to habits of strict temperance. They had been taught that God would hold them accountable for their capabilities, and that they must never dwarf or enfeeble their powers. This education was to Daniel and his companions the means of their preservation amidst the demoralizing influences of the court of Babylon. Strong were the temptations surrounding them in that corrupt and luxurious court, but they remained uncontaminated. No power, no influence, could sway them from the principles they had learned in early life by a study of the word and works of God.

    Had Daniel so desired, he might have found in his surroundings a plausible excuse for departing from strictly temperate habits. He might have argued that, dependent as he was on the king's favor and subject to his power, there was no other course for him to pursue than to eat of the king's food and drink of his wine; for should he adhere to the divine teaching, he would offend the king and probably lose his position and his life. Should he disregard the commandment of the Lord he would retain the favor of the king and secure for himself intellectual advantages and flattering worldly prospects.

    But Daniel did not hesitate. The approval of God was dearer to him than the favor of the most powerful earthly potentate--dearer than life itself. He determined to stand firm in his integrity, let the result be what it might. He "purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank." And in this resolve he was supported by his three companions.

    In reaching this decision, the Hebrew youth did not act presumptuously but in firm reliance upon God. They did not choose to be singular, but they would be so rather than dishonor God. Should they compromise with wrong in this instance by yielding to the pressure of circumstances, their departure from principle would weaken their sense of right and their abhorrence of wrong. The first wrong step would lead to others, until, their connection with Heaven severed, they would be swept away by temptation.

    "God had brought Daniel into favor and tender love with the prince of the eunuchs," and the request that he might not defile himself was received with respect. Yet the prince hesitated to grant it. "I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your drink," he explained to Daniel; "for why should he see your faces worse liking than the children which are of your sort? then shall ye make me endanger my head to the king."

    Daniel then appealed to Melzar, the officer in special charge of the Hebrew youth, requesting that they might be excused from eating the king's meat and drinking his wine. He asked that the matter be tested by a ten days' trial, the Hebrew youth during this time being supplied with simple food, while their companions ate of the king's dainties.

    Melzar, though fearful that by complying with this request he would incur the displeasure of the king, nevertheless consented; and Daniel knew that his case was won. At the end of the ten days' trial the result was found to be the opposite of the prince's fears. "Their countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the king's meat." In personal appearance the Hebrew youth showed a marked superiority over their companions. As a result, Daniel and his associates were permitted to continue their simple diet during their entire course of training.

    For three years the Hebrew youth studied to acquire "the learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans." During this time they held fast their allegiance to God and depended constantly upon His power. With their habits of self-denial they united earnestness of purpose, diligence, and steadfastness. It was not pride or ambition that had brought them into the king's court, into companionship with those who neither knew nor feared God; they were captives in a strange land, placed there by Infinite Wisdom. Separated from home influences and sacred associations, they sought to acquit themselves creditably, for the honor of their down-trodden people, and for the glory of Him whose servants they were.

    The Lord regarded with approval the firmness and self-denial of the Hebrew youth, and their purity of motive; and His blessing attended them. He "gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams." The promise was fulfilled, "Them that honor Me I will honor." 1 Samuel 2:30. As Daniel clung to God with unwavering trust, the spirit of prophetic power came upon him. While receiving instruction from man in the duties of court life, he was being taught by God to read the mysteries of the future and to record for coming generations, through figures and symbols, events covering the history of this world till the close of time.

    When the time came for the youth in training to be tested, the Hebrews were examined, with other candidates, for the service of the kingdom. But "among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah." Their keen comprehension, their wide knowledge, their choice and exact language, testified to the unimpaired strength and vigor of their mental powers. "In all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm;" "therefore stood they before the king."

    At the court of Babylon were gathered representatives from all lands, men of the highest talent, men the most richly endowed with natural gifts, and possessed of the broadest culture that the world could bestow; yet among them all, the Hebrew youth were without a peer. In physical strength and beauty, in mental vigor and literary attainment, they stood unrivaled. The erect form, the firm, elastic step, the fair countenance, the undimmed senses, the untainted breath--all were so many certificates of good habits, insignia of the nobility with which nature honors those who are obedient to her laws.

    In acquiring the wisdom of the Babylonians, Daniel and his companions were far more successful than their fellow students; but their learning did not come by chance. They obtained their knowledge by the faithful use of their powers, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. They placed themselves in connection with the Source of all wisdom, making the knowledge of God the foundation of their education. In faith they prayed for wisdom, and they lived their prayers. They placed themselves where God could bless them. They avoided that which would weaken their powers, and improved every opportunity to become intelligent in all lines of learning. They followed the rules of life that could not fail to give them strength of intellect. They sought to acquire knowledge for one purpose--that they might honor God. They realized that in order to stand as representatives of true religion amid the false religions of heathenism they must have clearness of intellect and must perfect a Christian character. And God Himself was their teacher. Constantly praying, conscientiously studying, keeping in touch with the Unseen, they walked with God as did Enoch.

    True success in any line of work is not the result of chance or accident or destiny. It is the outworking of God's providences, the reward of faith and discretion, of virtue and perseverance. Fine mental qualities and a high moral tone are not the result of accident. God gives opportunities; success depends upon the use made of them.

    While God was working in Daniel and his companions "to will and to do of His good pleasure," they were working out their own salvation. Philippians 2:13. Herein is revealed the outworking of the divine principle of co-operation, without which no true success can be attained. Human effort avails nothing without divine power; and without human endeavor, divine effort is with many of no avail. To make God's grace our own, we must act our part. His grace is given to work in us to will and to do, but never as a substitute for our effort.

    As the Lord co-operated with Daniel and his fellows, so He will co-operate with all who strive to do His will. And by the impartation of His Spirit He will strengthen every true purpose, every noble resolution. Those who walk in the path of obedience will encounter many hindrances. Strong, subtle influences may bind them to the world; but the Lord is able to render futile every agency that works for the defeat of His chosen ones; in His strength they may overcome every temptation, conquer every difficulty.

    God brought Daniel and his associates into connection with the great men of Babylon, that in the midst of a nation of idolaters they might represent His character. How did they become fitted for a position of so great trust and honor? It was faithfulness in little things that gave complexion to their whole life. They honored God in the smallest duties, as well as in the larger responsibilities.

    As God called Daniel to witness for Him in Babylon, so He calls us to be His witnesses in the world today. In the smallest as well as the largest affairs of life, He desires us to reveal to men the principles of His kingdom. Many are waiting for some great work to be brought to them, while daily they lose opportunities for revealing faithfulness to God. Daily they fail of discharging with wholeheartedness the little duties of life. While they wait for some large work in which they may exercise supposedly great talents, and thus satisfy their ambitious longings, their days pass away.

    In the life of the true Christian there are no nonessentials; in the sight of Omnipotence every duty is important. The Lord measures with exactness every possibility for service. The unused capabilities are just as much brought into account as those that are used. We shall be judged by what we ought to have done, but did not accomplish because we did not use our powers to glorify God.

    A noble character is not the result of accident; it is not due to special favors or endowments of Providence. It is the result of self-discipline, of subjection of the lower to the higher nature, of the surrender of self to the service of God and man.

    Through the fidelity to the principles of temperance shown by the Hebrew youth God is speaking to the youth of today. There is need of men who like Daniel will do and dare for the cause of right. Pure hearts, strong hands, fearless courage, are needed; for the warfare between vice and virtue calls for ceaseless vigilance. To every soul Satan comes with temptation in many alluring forms on the point of indulgence of appetite.

    The body is a most important medium through which the mind and the soul are developed for the upbuilding of character. Hence it is that the adversary of souls directs his temptations to the enfeebling and degrading of the physical powers. His success here often means the surrender of the whole being to evil. The tendencies of the physical nature, unless under the dominion of a higher power, will surely work ruin and death. The body is to be brought into subjection to the higher powers of the being. The passions are to be controlled by the will, which is itself to be under the control of God. The kingly power of reason, sanctified by divine grace, is to bear sway in the life. Intellectual power, physical stamina, and the length of life depend upon immutable laws. Through obedience to these laws, man may stand conqueror of himself, conqueror of his own inclinations, conqueror of principalities and powers, of "the rulers of the darkness of this world," and of "spiritual wickedness in high places." Ephesians 6:12.

    In that ancient ritual which is the gospel in symbol, no blemished offering could be brought to God's altar. The sacrifice that was to represent Christ must be spotless. The word of God points to this as an illustration of what His children are to be--"a living sacrifice," "holy and without blemish." Romans 12:1; Ephesians 5:27.

    The Hebrew worthies were men of like passions with ourselves; yet, notwithstanding the seductive influences of the court of Babylon, they stood firm, because they depended upon a strength that is infinite. In them a heathen nation beheld an illustration of the goodness and beneficence of God, and of the love of Christ. And in their experience we have an instance of the triumph of principle over temptation, of purity over depravity, of devotion and loyalty over atheism and idolatry.

    The spirit that possessed Daniel, the youth of today may have; they may draw from the same source of strength, possess the same power of self-control, and reveal the same grace in their lives, even under circumstances as unfavorable. Though surrounded by temptations to self-indulgence, especially in our large cities, where every form of sensual gratification is made easy and inviting, yet by divine grace their purpose to honor God may remain firm. Through strong resolution and vigilant watchfulness they may withstand every temptation that assails the soul. But only by him who determines to do right because it is right will the victory be gained. What a lifework was that of these noble Hebrews! As they bade farewell to their childhood home, little did they dream what a high destiny was to be theirs. Faithful and steadfast, they yielded to the divine guiding, so that through them God could fulfill His purpose.

    The same mighty truths that were revealed through these men, God desires to reveal through the youth and children today. The life of Daniel and his fellows is a demonstration of what He will do for those who yield themselves to Him and with the whole heart seek to accomplish His purpose.

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Babylon5casttvguide


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 24, 2019 10:07 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13631
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (9)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 24, 2019 4:39 am

    Mercuriel asked me why I was posting portions of the Bible?? I gave a shallow answer, and I've repeatedly asked myself the same question. I don't know whether I was supposed to vindicate or destroy the Bible, so I've attempted to fairly represent all sides, with a bias toward some version of Judeo-Christianity. I once overheard two ladies talking to each-other, and one said "He supposedly talks too much about the Bible" to which the other said "Well, what is he supposed to talk about??" What if they were talking about me?? I'm NOT a Bible-Scholar, and I'm NOT getting paid to promote a particular interpretation of the Bible. I realized decades ago that All Religions are Biased and Selective. They cherry-pick a doctrinal-statement (such as the 28 Fundamental Beliefs of Seventh-day Adventists) and make that their modus operandi. They'd rather fight than switch!! I challenge some of you to study the following:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV) straight-through, over and over.

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    4. Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    5. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3,4,6 (1 Chronicles to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians).

    I've suspected that a lot of this somehow has a lot to do with Victorian-England, and that the original idealistic-conceptualization has been infiltrated and subverted into a Royal Pain in Uranus. What Would Amen-Ra Say?? What Would Marduk-Ra Say?? What Would King James Say?? What Would William Shakespeare Say?? What Would Francis Bacon Say?? What Would Ellen White Say?? What Would Queen Victoria Say?? What Would Baron Stockmar Say?? What Would Prince Albert Say?? What Would Ernst Stockmar Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? Elenne Ford said that her father had "Submitted to the Discipline of Scripture." What if the Bible is supposed to teach us a lesson, regardless of whether we like it, or not?? What if there is no other way to 'Get Out of Jail'??

    Eartheart wrote: orthodoxymoron wrote: Imagine a science-fiction series featuring a power-struggle between an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Vala Mal Doran??!!) and an Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Qetesh??!!) to control a Theocratically-Implemented United States of the Solar System!!! OMG!! Further -- imagine BOTH Queens being in conflict with the just-mentioned Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy (Led by Lord Baal??!!)!!!! OMG SQUARED!!! What if this is what we've been dealing with for a very long time??!! OMG CUBED!!!

    OMOxy Clubbed! Havnt been out since a few days - since some voice and vibe talked me into looking for you again, and you know coffee stops working after 2 sleepless nights with sherry & Dr.Oxy pale At least i have complex fruits and advocado/Moringa smoothies to help when the ghostwar starts and i need some freqs orchestrated...Didnt manage to listen to cherrys latest shows since her downloads, i missed the 12 Monkeys too and my little pony, but this is just to sirius to avoid and Meshiach seems to want us informed, want he Dr.?
    Hypnotize
    Eartheart wrote:like Pranayama is a highly specialist yogic praxis to change your frequency resonant assembly in the autoholon mirroring ("hold tight babe", says the adrenaline juncked driver to his kiddnapped girl on the backseat???) Rolling Eyes so is Oxygen-Breath while reading Dr.Oxys Threads a futuristic quantum-method to implode the paradigm to free the holodeck of our lightship from ghostspaces and particleresidue - Argh Water Hail the Kings Dream and our Queens Loove Water
    Hugs To grasp the bigger picture after the collapse of delusional astral patterns and implants, after the freewilled implosion of fake pixelclouds, the original sourcing outside the hologram and resourcing of direct input sensors, an active envisioning and dreaming will allways be paramount for a spiritual civilisation. Not to forget the oldwise humor presented by Dr.Oxys remedy to pure panic and black out syndrome. His antidotes to the vipers poison have helped around the globe in many mansions. It enabled some of us to even take the Anticrist by his loosh-lash and tickle it till out of breath to allow a trickling holy spirit to poure inn the shared sourcefields...Like my beloved "Geronimo" once said: "here we have to hide an oxymoron, so once it can befound!". Inscribing the Realparadox via your aural envelope opens the holodeck for you, dreaming has to be teached to your senses, unity continuiation via quantumtunneling has to switch on higher chakras, overcharge plasmastates can reassemble any configuration, even Loove is possible.... The Karen JT Hadriel Honoring the despairlike emotional charges of celestials, who having lost their planets/suns to wars, machines, Ai and borgs seems a theme reflected here as well with the obvious recollection, that "Humanity is Screwed!!", whichjust shows how importand it is to find there as well remedy!!!! Blessed Harvest
    Lionhawk
    Eartheart wrote:Parents often tell their kids disinfo, because of uncomfi questions! Start there!!! Arrow Then we got a fake history indoctrinated by missinformed monks since atlantis! Then we have falsified science since the moneywars where brought to every family home, since the brutish-eeh-british geological society controlled education with a stick and pedophil brainfu**! Disinformation agenda by every goverment since all leaders have to do what their sick wifes want - more greed ect.! Disinfo by all secret societies like religious derivats, sexual derivats, race and genetic derivats, uneducated subcultures and remnants of starwars incarnated here to resurrect feeling ect.! Freewill experimentation Crazy Happy
    Eartheart wrote:Aloha Bob simple & holy, its worth than in my pix above, you will copy that after victory day...Which jeff R. you pointingout? The bible code stunner? As all the Bibles where after 14th century instructions (same with thora), they contain only tainted propaganda, so any sholar of mentioned wordcraps brainwraps is a disinformation agent by definition. Look how they do it? Software to compare chiffre and encriptionbased software - used mostly by satanic agencies (which might enroll as well a few good guys - hohoho) - compare patterns recognition and then their insider teams interpret it and give it spin! Props and quackscience, put your eyes on the MostHigh and go where the fire is to fight man. With lightcodes and futureself quantumtunnels... Stop being normal & human,
    this will kill yah...
    Thank-you, Eartheart. You always have a 'way with words'. I continue to think there might be something to an Unrighteous-Queen v Righteous-Queen Contest in a Violent-Universe. I certainly hope things are better than THAT -- but one never knows...

    Consider Ethics and Law in the following:

    1. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy.
    2. Genesis, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes.
    3. Deuteronomy, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John.
    4. Deuteronomy, Romans, 1 Corinthians, 2 Corinthians, Galatians.
    5. Deuteronomy, Romans, Galatians, Hebrews, James.
    6. Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts.
    7. Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Revelation.
    8. Acts, Romans, 1 Corinthians, 2 Corinthians, Galatians.
    9. John, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Revelation.
    10. Luke, John, Acts, Romans, Hebrews.
    11. Luke, Acts, Romans, Hebrews, James.
    12. Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, James.
    13. Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Luke, James.
    14. Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon.
    15. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel.

    Should the Ethics and Law be the same in each group?? If so -- why so?? If not -- why not?? Is The Perfect Law of the Lord subject to change at any time (without prior notice)?? What if the Solar System were based upon One Law-Book containing One-Thousand Laws?? What would such a law-book be based upon?? What if such a law-book were the centerpiece of a United States of the Solar System?? Should such a law-book be unalterable?? Why do we need "Law-Makers"?? What was the Law of God prior to the creation of the human-being?? Were the Decalogue and Pentateuch added-temporary emergency-measures?? Are they eternal and immutable?? Is there One Law-Book for the Entire-Universe (perhaps with the exception of Earth-Humanity)?? Should there even be a law-book?? Should the Entire-Universe Absolutely-Obey "Every Word That Proceeds Out of the Mouth of God"?? Once again, is Human Responsible-Freedom in Dynamic-Equilibrium with the Sovereignty of God an Impossible-Dream??

    Carol wrote:...continued from the "Contact with Pris" thread now locked at the request of the OP

    blue roller

    Posts: 317
    Join date: 2015-10-03
    View IP address of posterPost n°604
    Re: Contact with Pris
    Post blue roller Yesterday at 1:49 am


    Okay . I have recieved a number of PM's over the course of this thread. Some are silly, some have been entrapping and some I can't make sense of but a Few of them are really very important questions that deserve an answer. I am just not able to give much time to this forum anymore. My input has been on the fly between jobs and commitments so i have had to dash out replies often during breaks or when exhausted in the evening.

    In order to engage Pris effectively I have tried to give her enough clues to follow the trail without dissempowering her and everyone one else by doing massive info dumps . If you don't engage the process you don't get enough Potential difference build up to fire the synapses and make the ah ha moments possible.

    Question: If what you say is true and they can take over people's bodies using Wi Fi , how does that effect ordinary people like me?

    Answer: In star Trek nemesis , Riker's body is possessed by Shinzon so he can experience sex with Deanna Troy . That's body snatching in a Nutshell.

    What most people dont realize is that its done all the time. A fathers body can be snatched so that he will be made to sleep with his daughter or mother with son . The effects of this abuse are disastrous for family unity and the bonds of trust and love . Often the possessed blame themselves but they will say "I dont know what came over me when I did it". No they dont but they are forced to live with the heartbreak of defiling those most dear to them.

    Wi Fi greatly increases the ability of the Cabal to enter people's homes and do this. Its the ultimate weapon because the enemy is inside the gates and the people cannot see it.

    This is strongly illustrated in the Film Kingsman. Eggsy's mother nearly kills her own Daughter until the machine is switched off .

    The older pre Wi Fi protocols used amongst other things, the drug rohypnol ( derivative anagram of Hypnosis) ,used to smoke Eggsy and his friends at the nightclub.

    This common date rape drug completely wipes surface memory leaving the trauma unresolved in the subconscious mind . Wi Fi does the same thing .

    Now its also important to understand and make the connections between Wi Fi abuse and the machine . The abuse does not have to take place physically for it effects to be made manifest . If it happens when you are dreaming the humiliation is just as bad and damaging. The machine impersonates loved ones to gain access to your mind . The machine is an industrial mind hacker feeding on pain and shame to control and enslave.

    Yes, it's scary stuff. A good question and one I should have addressed and clarified before .

    Question; Why do you limit your interaction to Pris and still make the thread open ?

    Answer: Firstly because she is smart ,open minded and shrewd . She makes the effort to really listen and follow up. The results of her hard work are there for all to see .She made this thread work far better than I could ever hope to . Its her thread more than mine.

    Secondly, because I just dont have the time and energy to engage a whole bunch of people . Its hard work engaging one person . Its also been at times painful because breaking free is hard work. It threatens other people.

    Gotta go but there are a few more Q's worth the candle . And that's what I am trying to do here . Light a warm fire in people's hearts, not fear.

    BUT you cant pour new wine in old skins. You don't fill a fresh cup with a hole in the bottom . You have to heal , you have to know your enemy and you have to deal with the ignorance that allowed you to be enslaved. Knowledge gives you the strength to do that.

    Question; I had an OBE using pot when I was young . Is that ok to use drugs ?

    Answer: When I was very young and stupid I had an OBE smoking pot but at the time I thought I was being eaten by the Sofa . Lmao

    Which in itself brings up a very important point. I did not know what was happening so I freaked out.

    I think under authentic and experienced supervision drugs can be used effectively but only very cautiously to initiate the first
    experiences .

    But I do not do drugs and I don't recommend them either. I did it the old fashioned way through research and patient effort . I also had some assistance from my ET family WHEN I WAS READY FOR IT.

    You have to be ready for this. You have to be mature enough, mentally stable enough, to cope with entering a whole new world without become a religious nut job or end up in the asylum .

    In the Paul Film, Paul knows that a little bit of relaxation smoking pot will help him help Ruth . Religious people are up tight, literally physically up tight . You cannot free your mind from the body prison when you are tense. Relaxation is the major key in OBE. Many people do drugs to escape but I personally suggest that a healthy balanced diet of organic food and a guilt free love life are the best formula.

    Now used responsibly ,alcohol relaxes and reduces inhibition. In moderation with a good meal its a perfectly natural and good thing. But again , abuse alcohol and you make your self vulnerable, very vulnerable to having your body jacked ,walked in to. Why do so many drinkers come home and beat /rape their partners? Because they are no longer the master of their mind. They are possessed.

    Religious organizations fail to instruct their faithful about whats really happening when they sin because they profit from guilt and shame. Its what brings the punters coming back for redemption from their shame. The catholic church is alcoholics unanimous.

    OBE is no different to taking a walk in Downtown Chicago. Wander down the wrong block and you can get in serious trouble . So it pays to have your wits about you , in or out of body. Drugs should be no more than an occasional aid in the beginning.

    If you have contact with ET's you trust then they can dramatically increase your range of travel and length of time out. So can the planet mothers. Best internet connection in the universe , the mother net . Talk about your information/galactic gossip super highway.

    'OOh did you hear what Venus did last week ?'
    'She's been cannoodling with Uranus !'
    'Who told you that ?'
    'Between you me and the asteroid Belt ,the moon ,'

    'OOOOOh ,well I never...........'


    Question; I find your attitude to religion offensive and your talk about sexual matters vulgar and infantile ! Where do you get off and why are you so angry about religion ? What makes you think your better than anyone else !?

    Answer: Ouch ! well okay fair enough actually .I think the lady who asked me this is genuinely upset and when i thought about it she did make a valid point . My anger .

    Lets start with the religion thing . Religion demands you surrender your self to Jesus or Allah or whoever . You turn yourself over to Jesus and make him your personal Savior. You put your faith and trust in him or whoever .

    In practice you just gave the Beast/machine permission to hack your mind ! Ordinarily your brain has a guardian to stop that happening .Its called your conscience and gut instinct. It will ring the alarm bells and stop the hack . Disable your virus protection and the devil just walks right in your living room and drags your wife upstairs . Or your husband .

    Religion gives the devil permission.

    Now in reference to sex . I enjoy it and anyone who says they dont is lying or in denial. But Making love is a far more accurate expression. In fact I often find I have the best OBE's after making love because I am blissfully relaxed.

    Sadly far to many people, referring back to my first answer ,suffer from incest Guilt as a result of being hacked/abused etc. So sex is no longer a joyful but shameful thing. My experience suggests to me that at least sixty percent of the human population suffers from this heart breaking state of affairs. Crippled by shame , they withdraw in to their shells and intimacy becomes very difficult. Love ,romance , intimacy etc become a threat . Fear of abandonment ,fear of intimacy , fear of life . All of which leads these poor people back to the last place they should go for comfort or redemption , the Church or the shrinks couch.

    Having watched so many dear friends and lovers destroyed by the above , YES it makes me angry and I know that's not healthy but its there and I do my best to manage it because anger is another way to loose control of your body .

    Religion provides excuses for denial of joy , denial of true love and intimacy . Devoid of touch and connection, people become neurotic,angry, prudish and unable to enjoy life without feeling guilty. Loneliness in a crowd . Loneliness in every aspect of their lives , the countless millions who suffer from incest guilt live lives of quiet desperation and fear. When they do reach out ,they hedge their bets, ashamed of being seen , ashamed of who they think they are .

    They crave attention only to reject it when it gets to real. You see it on forums all the time.

    Wow. Got a PM from a lady .She wants to remain anonymous so I am just going to paraphrase as best I can what she wrote to me .She did give me permission to share her story so here goes . It choked me up reading it.

    Question/comments: I can't say i really like you that much Mr Roller because I think you are kinda rude and up yourself ! (fair enough) But I read what you said about the wi fi and the incest thing and it choked me up because it explains a lot and maybe you are right .

    My daddy was a real nice man , kind and gentle . He worked hard and yes we went to church because were we lived pretty much everyone did . One day he came up to my room and I think he had had a bit to drink but not much . He forced himself on me and I was to young to fight back . Next day he could not look at me and I could see he was real ashamed . He did not hug me ever after that , just ignored me .I never saw him smile at me. It hurt so much .

    Then he took to drinking more and more and coming to my room when no one else was home. He did not say anything.His face was dead like I did not even recognize he was my daddy . It was him and it wasn't .

    When he was dying in the hospital he asked me to come see him. I did not want to. I hated him for what he did and he messed me up real good . But my family pushed me ,said he needed to see me real bad. So I went .

    He said he loved me and I cried and he said can you forgive me for what I did and I was angry and confused and wanted to hit him and say go to hell you bastard . He took my hand real gentle and said something like 'I know you aint gonna believe me when I say this but it was the devil , the devil made me do what I did and i could'nt help it'. He cried like I aint never seen a man cry before and I cried too. But I walked out on him and never said I forgave him.

    I dont like the way you disrespect church people , they aint all bad folk but some are . May be your right . I see god though in the flowers in my garden and stuff.


    Answer: I guess this is the reason why I find posting so hard. I want to share and maybe help some people but its like no one wants to listen really . They just seem to want to run and hide from the truth . Well Mrs H , I am so sorry and I forgive you completely for everything you think about me . Its OK. YOU can give me a hard time anytime because you speak from the heart and I can respect that.

    A long time ago when my mentor started telling me about this stuff I did not want to hear it even though I had experienced attempted walk in and possession ! Its funny how we try to block stuff out when it gets to close to home. They call mindless people Drones don't they ? Well in a very real sense they are . They are not in full possession of themselves. Now we take drones for granted. Flying drones, hovering remote controlled drones and we think nothing of it. I grew up flying radio controlled planes as a kid . Remote control . Same thing .

    More and more I see all around me how easily we are partially or completely remotely controlled. How the system is designed to play us ,string us along and frame us .

    There is a great deal I dont feel comfortable sharing .Its personal and its heart breaking and I dont want to turn this thread in to a pity party . I have seen the damage though in so many people now that I can recognize the signs and its gut wrenching .

    The last time someone attempted walk in on me they used technology to try and paralyze me first. So i turned on the righteous indignation and fried that sucker until he a was little blue ball of light and fizzed out. You can do that in the Lucid dream/OBE state . Never surrender to fear because fear is surrender. Put your hand out in front of you and push them away with energy. Be firm, stand your ground and say NO.

    Well so much for making a quiet exit.

    Got another PM from Mrs H . First I got a dressing down for making fun of her dialect though I dont think she was to upset about it . I like her dialect but anyway .

    I then got a brief lecture on manners followed by a nice follow up story about a dream she had . I had to promise to delete her PM after I had read it so I Just read it a few times to make sure I got the jist of it.

    She says shortly after she pm'd me the first time she had a dream where she knew she was dreaming and met her father in a beautiful garden . She saw her father approach her slowly. No, I can't do it like this mrs H , im going to paraphrase you again from memory so its your voice . Yes I know I wont get it completely right but your going to have to put up with it . I will do it without the dialect hows that ?

    'I saw my father approach me cautiously . He did not say anything but I saw the love and sadness in his eye's and I knew it was him. I felt angry and happy and sad all at the same time . I knew he needed my forgiveness and I had to struggle with it but I put out my arms and held him . I felt all the pain drain out of me like I was ,dont laugh , taking a big number two . We hugged for a long time and then as we stepped back and looked at each other again I saw just love and gratitude . He kind of dissolved in to the garden and I felt him say in my head that he would always be in my garden when I needed him.'

    'I woke up and then I started to cry like I have never cried before . It came from deep down inside like I was regurgitating in big heaving sobs. It was overwhelming but it felt so good to let it out and today I am happier than I have been for the longest time.'

    'I still think your rude and insensitive etc but I am glad this happened .'


    Well Okay , Mrs H . It was actually really nice to hear from you again and good to know at least somebody got something out of this thread . I love gardening too so at least that's something we have in common .

    Well I think that's all the follow up im going to do . I was not planning to but it needed to be done. I dont know if Pris wants to do anymore here . You can all go ahead and take a big dump here now as far as I am concerned because funnily enough that's what this thread is about . Using OBE/lucidity to deal with your sh1t.

    Okay Mrs H. One last time and then enough with the questions please. I am not going to reply in a private PM because I know what happens when people take me out of context so im putting it here for the record.

    Im not saying people who go to church are all evil . I think the church as an institution is though . Yes i did used to go to church sometimes but its not the same where I grew up. Church Of England is really layed back and you dont get that hardcore sermonizing you may be used to in the US . Europe does not tend to be as in your face about Jesus .

    Yes i can see there is virtue in some of what Jesus taught and I get that but you know the most dangerous poisons are usually disguised with plenty of sweetener so you will swallow it.

    Yes I know Bach did a lot of beautiful stuff about the passion of christ . The mathew passion just happens to be one of my favorite pieces of music . I know that seems hypocritical to you but what can I say ? maybe the music transcends the crazy stuff and that's good .

    I think its great that you were able to open up to someone privately and share anonymously your experience here . It helped you heal ,that's the important thing . I know many people who took thirty/ forty years to even talk about or admit they went through what you did.

    Its not unusual , its extremely common ,what you went through . Many abused people get the twisted notion that their abuse makes them 'special' . Its a compensation that twists their mind . There is nothing special about it.

    I could spend hours writing up about all the women I have known personally who have been abused but its to painful . But so that you know how it affects the person ,this is what I know from my personal experience with this.

    Often the victim projects their abuse on to 'someone they know' ie their sister so that they can talk about their pain through a proxy . Its like the guy who goes to the doctor and says "I have this friend Doc who does not want to to see you personally SO I came here on his behalf......"

    Symptoms vary a lot . Different women I have known have all coped in various ways . I think it depends a lot on their personality type and upbringing .

    One eg . Daughter of a CIA agent . Went promiscuous and self destructive. Hard drinking ,partying etc. Another friend ,quite the opposite. Withdrew deeply and avoided any kind of intimacy . Both very attractive girls but self esteem was really low .

    The other thing I notice is a tendency to pull you in and push you away ,constantly shifting the goal posts to test you then extreme mood swings from happy and full of fun to moody ,cranky and withdrawn . The hard part is getting abused women to stabilize long enough to work through the pain in a healthy way.

    Yes I know there are a lot of lousy guys out there but you know that's another tendency you see in abused women. They punish themselves because they blame themselves for what happened and end up going out with losers. Sorry to put it bluntly but its a pattern you see over and over again . Often the guy is a father substitute and they figure they can redeem the father by proxy . There is no sound logic in it but its very typical . OR they pick guys who are Mummy's boys. Safe ,non threatening and rather lame.

    Its not about me judging you or them. Im saying objectively and hopefully impartially , this is how the abuse affects them . The trouble is that there is no one to support them when they do come out and tell the truth . Usually the opposite happens . That's when you realize how sick the social system is. It exists to exploit and harness the pain of victims not help them.

    But its not just the women being abused and this I think will help you understand . Many men are abused as boys too by their mothers . The trouble is though that sexual abuse by mothers is much harder to detect and see because its more accepted for mothers to demonstrate affection without anyone noticing anything untoward . Yes ,I have known many guys who suffered the results of this kind of thing . It affects men a bit differently though . Often it artificially boosts their self esteem , not destroy it. But mothers boys are bad news usually . Unable to have healthy relationships with other women they tend to reduce their wives to housekeepers.

    You get this kind of stagnant superficial relationship where there is no real love and warmth. Its very common . Often the guy ends up becoming Bisexual to avoid the shame he associates with being intimate with a mother substitute !

    Yes its crazy , what can I say ? Most important thing is forgive your self. Its not your fault. The child always blames themselves because they think 'I must have done something wrong to be treated like this' .NO ,you did nothing wrong . At least you had the courage to see that your fathers behaviour was actually wrong but then of course its not that easy either . Was it him or was he under someone else's control ?

    Some abusers do know exactly what they are doing . I think the research suggests only about ten percent of the population is capable of overt abuse without conscience. Psychopath in other words .

    Psychological abuse can be just as damaging as physical ,even more so . All i can say is what I believe to be true and I try to put it in to practice every day with my daughter. Lots of love and laughter and family group hugs . I told my daughter as soon as she was old enough to understand about not letting anyone, including daddy, touch her private places . I went further and told her in no uncertain terms how to kick in the balls, any guy that tried it ! So she did one day at school with a boy who pushed his luck . Education and teaching kids early about the realities of the world is the best protection.

    My daughter has got wise to religion early so she is much safer than the kids who get brainwashed . Sorry but that's how I feel.

    There are parents who will sabotage other parents kids or put them in harms way .Seen that a few times . I dont trust most people further than I can kick them .Sad but true.

    The thing that hurts the most though is believing you are unloved and unlovable because you are unworthy or a slut or some other horrible label that gets attached to you . Everyone deserves and needs to know they are loved . That they are beautiful.

    Religion talks love but actually steals it ,rapes it and twists it. That's my experience anyway. I know you think I am a scallywag but im not really . I am an old fashioned romantic at heart. Everyone is if they were allowed to be I think. But you know most guys, if you enjoy holding hands with a girl will make out your soft or 'gay' ! Its rubbish but that's how mothers boys try to look tough.

    I have to go . You get out there and love the rest of your life Mrs H . I hope you find the love you deserve.
    Carol wrote:I did not mention that I did not agree with the solution you (eNWO) came up with for Khazarian criminals as I don't think that would likely work. What I did say is that I chose to pass that baton onto the younger generation. My professional career was in abuse and violence along with prevention and treatment. And during those years it was primarily focused on families and satanic cults. The horrors of what people can do to others surrounds us everywhere. In addition, I was involved in the political process and involved in getting a law passed giving children rights where they had none. I saw for myself first hand within the State Capital how deals are made on the back steps and outside the doors before the law came up for a vote. IMPO, based on my direct personal experience, the political system is severely flawed. All of my friends who have attempted to participate at the political level failed with the exception of one senior politician senator that I knew.. and even he had difficulty given how impaired the entire political scene is. The key issue is how would something like that be implemented and who would one need to contact/influence to get the job done.

    Until a new president is in office (NOT HILLARY), it is unlikely anything will happen. Now Trump is unique. Even Andrew Bassiago is of great interest. If in office one of them may go along with supporting your idea or even come up with a different type of solution altogether.
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HRduwYgrU7A
    Video with Ron Paul: Who Owns the Federal Reserve? – Prepare for Change
    http://prepareforchange.net/2016/01/04/video-with-ron-paul-who-owns-the-federal-reserve/
    This was Uploaded on Jun 4, 2011. See any changes since then?
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AidBugvVqpw
    "Bernanke Threatens The Congress" We will cause an Economic Collapse if you audit the Fed!
    This was from 2009... not much has changed in the past 6 years.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to think that the Solar System Situation (SSS) is sort of like an Inoperable Malignant Brain-Tumor. We're screwed, regardless of whether we operate or not. I continue to think that there has been a One Solar System Government for thousands (if not millions) of years -- for better or worse, I know not. I continue to think that the Solar System is a Big-Business (going way, way, way back) -- for better or worse, I know not. I've tried to conceptualize a highly-refined United States of the Solar System in a twenty-second century context -- which positively-reinforces that which presently exists -- for better or worse, I know not. I've wondered what a seamless-integration of Rome, London, the United States, the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon might look like in a twenty-second century context?! An Individual of Interest told me this would be an "Unholy-Alliance". Another Individual of Interest told me that Ron Paul would be "Bad for the Country". I guess I presently lean toward changing-everything without changing-anything -- for better or worse, I know not. But first and foremost, it is necessary to SURVIVE in order to have ANY sort of Solar System Government and Civilization. I have NO Doubt that the Secret-Government and Secret Space-Program could royally-screw Earth-Humanity -- regardless of whether humans deserve it, or not. "Might" Might "Make Right" in This Solar System (and possibly beyond). Right and Wrong Might Be Irrelevant. I'm attempting to be both Pragmatic and Idealistic -- even though I continue to be a Completely Ignorant Fool. I continue to know that I don't know. We all have our crosses and/or lightsabers to bear, don't we??

    United States AI Solar System (9) - Page 8 FMS01623
    "Enough Theology, Oxy!! Time for Psychotherapy!!"

      Current date/time is Thu Nov 14, 2024 4:22 pm